_— 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 •v'< 
 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 ; #>■ 
 
 
 ^.„,„,,.'BS455 
 ..., .'R7^ 
 
 Shelf. 
 
 i 
 
 
 Aw„.DQp.f 2. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
H,' 
 
 u 
 
 c\ 
 
 \ 
 
 li' 
 
A COLLATION 
 
 OP 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS 
 
 OK 
 
 THE SACKED SCHinURKS. 
 
jfac=Simac of tt)C mmm pauptrum, or ^oor man's BiibXc. 
 
 Supposed to have been executed between A. d. 1420 and 1435. 
 
 2'he Daughter of Sion crowned by 
 her Spouse. 
 
 The Reward of the Rijhteous. Christ is 
 about to place a crown upon the head 
 of a person who is kneeling before him. 
 
 Saint John listening to the C07i- 
 verse of an Angel. 
 
 Laus anime vere 
 
 Sponsum bene Bensit habere. 
 
 Sponsus amat sponsara 
 Christus nimis et speciosam. 
 
 Tunc gaudent anime sibi quando bontini datur omne. 
 
A COLLATION 
 
 OP 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL ENGLISH TRANSLA'J'IONS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 
 
 THE OLD TESTAMENT 
 
 FKOM THE TRANSLATIONS OF JOHN ROGERS, THE BISHOPS, THE GENEVAN, 
 AND PRESENT AUTHORISED VERSION; 
 
 THE NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 FROM WICLIF, ROGERS, THE RHEMES, OR ROMAN CATHOLIC VERSION, THE 
 
 GENEVAN, THE PRESENT AUTHORISED, AND THE VERSION BY 
 
 GILBERT WAKEFIELD: 
 
 AN HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSIONS, AND OF THE MORE 
 ANCIENT MSS. AND EDITIONS. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS. 
 
 / BY 
 
 CHARLES ROGER, DUNDEE. 
 
 LONDON : 
 SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS, 
 
 WAREHOUSE FOR BIBLES, NEW TESTAMENTS, PRATER BOOKS, LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, CONCORDANCES, 
 AND PSALTERS, IN ANCIENT AND MODERN LANGUAGES. 
 
 PRINTED AT DUNDEE FOR THE AUTHOR. 
 
 / s '/ '} 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 N the year 1812, having accidentally fallen in with the translation of 
 the Bible printed in 1540, I was struck forcibly with the variation 
 from the present authorized version ; and, as the Sacred Scriptures are, 
 above all other writings, what most, or at least what should most, 
 concern us, I could not help wishing I had learned the Hebrew, and 
 began to set about it seriously. 
 
 I soon, however, procured more of the translations, and general- 
 ly found, Avhere a passage in the one was dark, some of the other ver- 
 sions served to explain it ; and, upon reflection, it occurred to me that 
 collating the different tnxnslations was better than trusting to one 
 individual, however well he might understand the Hebrew tongue, as it is generally admitted 
 that the Hebrew idiom admits of being translated into English by a number of words very 
 different in their signification. 
 
 Impressed with this conviction, I had no doubt that a collation of the principal versions 
 was the best way to arrive at the sure word of truth contained in the Holy Scriptures, as we 
 thereby had not only the opinion of a few, but almost all the learned men of the different 
 periods when the translations were made, which certainly was better authority than any one 
 person, however learned or pious, could lay claim to. By consulting, therefore, the various 
 translations, a light is thrown upon many dark passages, which before were unintelligible to 
 those not acquainted with the original ; and even to those who Avere, appeared " hard to be 
 understondy But the theologist is not the only one that may find this collation useful in as- 
 sisting his studies ; the philologist will find it of great utility in tracing his vernacular tongue, 
 with all its formations and variations, from the thirteenth century downwards ; and from the 
 learning and number of the translators, there can be no doubt of the purity of the language 
 used at the different periods of the translations. There is a third and larger class, which, I 
 trust may be benefited by this collation, namely, the whole religious body of Christians that 
 have not been blessed with an education to enable them to examine the Hebrew and Greek 
 originals, or have not had an opportunity of seeing many of the English translations. To this 
 worthy class, it cannot but be useful. But there is a fourth class that may be benefited, al- 
 though I trust it is but a small one — those that " care about none of these things," but from 
 mere curiosity, or something worse, may be induced to look into this collation ; and may, by the 
 blessing of God, find something to impress their minds with the truth of the Scriptures, and 
 that indeed they are the word of life. 
 
 I have ventured with few remarks of my own, or notes of any kind, as I am persuaded 
 the comparison of the versions will bring out the sense Avithout any observations of the Col- 
 lator, yet I trust those few made will not be found altogether useless. 
 
In a gi'eat many passages of oui* present version, the original Hebrew is given, instead of 
 being translated into English, which cannot fail to oljscure the sense. The following extracts 
 will show the light thrown upon these passages by comparison, or rather the darkness by the 
 present version. Gen. xvi. 14, " Therefore the well was called Beer-lahai roi." To those un- 
 acquainted Avith the Hebrew, certainly the editions of 1572 and 1575 are better — "Wherefore 
 the well was called the well of him that liveth and seeth me." Chap, xxiii. 9, " That he may 
 give me the cave of Mach-pelah." Edit. 1537, "And let him give me the double cave," &c. 
 2d Samuel viii. 1, " And David took Metheg-Amraah out of the hands of the Philistines." The 
 other versions, " And David took the bridle of bondage out of the hands of the Philistines." 
 Gen. xxxiii. 20, " And he erected there an altar, and called it El-Elohe-Israel. Rogers' trans- 
 lation, 1537, " And he made there an altar, and there called upon the mighty God of Israel." 
 Chap. XXXV. 8, " And the name of it was called Allon Bachuth." Edit. 1537, " And the name 
 of it was called the oak of lamentation." Exod. xvi. 15, "And when the children of Israel 
 saw it they said one to another. It is manna, for they wist not what it was." Edit. 1537, 
 " And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another. What is this ? for they wist 
 not what it was." Chap. xvii. 15, "And Moses built an altar, and called it Jehovah-Nissi." 
 Edits. 1575 and 1572, "And Moses made an altar and called the name of it. The Lord is he 
 that worketh miracles for me." Numbers xxii. 5, " He sent messengers therefore unto Ba- 
 laam, the son of Beor, to Pethor," &c. Edit. 1537, "And he sent messengers to Balaam, the 
 son of Beor the interpreter," &c. 
 
 But it is not in these places alone of untranslated words that Ave find a difference. In 
 Gen. iv. 13, Cain is made to say, "My punishment is greater than I can bear." At same 
 place, in Editions 1537, 1572, 1575, it is rendered, " My sin is greater than it may be forgiven." 
 Chap. xxii. 1, " After these things, that God did tempt Abraham." Edit. 1616, "After these 
 things, God did prove Abraham." Chap. xxxi. 53, " And Jacob SAvare by the fear of his 
 father Isaac." Edit. 1537, " And Jacob sware by him that his father Isaac feared." Exod. 
 xxii. 28, " Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people." GeneA^a version, 
 "Thou shalt not rail upon the judges, neither speak evil of the ruler of thy people." Num- 
 bers xxix. 7, "And ye shall afflict your souls." 1537, "And ye shall humble your souls." 
 Deut. vi. 4, " Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord." All the other versions, " Hear, 
 O Israel, the Lord our God is Lord only." Chap. xx. 19, " For the tree of the field is man's 
 life, to employ them in the siege." 1537, " For the trees of the field are not men that they 
 might come against thee to besiege thee." 
 
 Gen. xxxiii. 19, might stagger an antiquary, Avhen he is informed that Jacob bought a par- 
 cel of a field, "/or an hundred ^neces of moneyr The version of 1537 is more likely to be 
 correct, Avhen it gives him " an hundred lambs." Exod. xxviii. 13, present Aversion, " Thou 
 shalt make ouches of gold." 1537, "Thou shtilt make hooks of gold." Chap, xxxii. 14, 
 •■ And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do to his people." Editions 1537, 
 1572. and 1575, "The Lord refrained himself from the evil Avhich he said he Avould do unto 
 his people." Exod. xxxviii. 8, " And he made the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, 
 of the looking-glasses of the Avomen assembling, which assembled at the door of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation." Edit. 1537, " And he made the laver of brass, and the foot of it 
 also of brass, in the sight of them that did Avatch before the dooi- of the tabernacle of wit- 
 ness." Lev. XX. G, "And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar spirits, and after 
 wizards." &C. Edit. 1537, " If any soul turn him to enchanters, or expounders of tokens," &c. 
 
 Our present version, Num. xxiv. 16, makes Balaam fall into a trance "with his eyes 
 
open." The other versions, "That falling into a trance, had his eyes opened." Num. 
 xxxiii. 5, "And he was kingof Jeshuran,'' &c. 1537, " And he was in Israel king." Joshua 
 V. 2, present version. "Make thee sharp knives." 1537, "Make thee knives of stone." Chap, 
 xi. 13, present version, " But as for the cities that stood still in their strength, Israel burned 
 none of them, save Ilazor only ; that did Joshua burn." Rogers' version, " But Israeli burnt 
 none of the cyties that stode upon hills, save Hazor only that Joshua burnt." If Hazor had 
 still stood in its strength, Joshua could not have burned even it. Judges xviii. 7, " And there 
 was no magistrate in the land, that might put them to shame in any thing." All the other 
 versions are nearly the same as the Genevan, " Because no man made any trouble in the land, 
 or usurped any dominion." I Samuel xiii. 1, " Saul reigned one year, and when he had i-eigned 
 two years over Israel," &c. 1537, " Saul was as a child of a year old when he began to reign, 
 and when he had reigned two years over Israel." Chap. xvii. 22, " And David left his car- 
 riage in the hands of the keeper of the carriage and ran," &c. Edit. 1537, "And David put 
 the panyers (or baskets) from him into the hands of the keeper of the vessels and ran," &c. 
 It is more likely the young shepherd would bring baskets to hold his presents, than come 
 riding in his carriage. 
 
 There are other words in the present version translated which might with more propriety 
 have been left untranslated, as in the two following examples : — Ezra iv. 10, "And the rest 
 of the nations whom the great and noble Asnapper brought over and set in the cities of 
 Samaria, and the rest that are on this side the river, and at such a time." Genevan version, 
 " And the rest of the people Avliom the great and noble Asnapper brought over and set in the 
 cities of Samaria, and others that are beyond the river Cheenoth." 2 Chron. ii. 13, " And now 
 I have sent a cunning man, endued Avith understanding of Huram my fathers." Edit. 1537, 
 " And noAV I have sent a wise man, and a man of understanding, called Hiram Abi." 
 
 But there certainly are some passages which neither of the versions explain so clearly 
 as might be wished. In Job xxxvii. 22, of the present version, we read, " Fair weather Com- 
 eth out of the north, with God is terrible majesty." Noav it is not easy to see the connection 
 between y«ir weather, and the terrible majesty of God ! The other versions, although better, 
 do not give the meaning of the original. Elihu is making his elegant speech, when, looking 
 up, he exclaims, " Behold the Shechinah (or brightness) comes out of the north, he approaches 
 wTapped in a whirlwind ; with God is terrible majesty." Job answers in the Genevan ver- 
 sion, " It is the Almighty," &c. Then follows as in the present version, " Then the Lord an- 
 swered Job out of the whirlwind and said, " Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words 
 without knowledge," &c. Asa farther corroboration of this explanation, see Ezekiel's vision. 
 Chap. i. 4 of his prophesies, where this symbol of the Divine presence is also seen approach- 
 ing from the north. " I looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud 
 and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it," &c. 
 
 Another place where neither of the versions are clear, is in Hosea x. 5, " The inhabitants of 
 Samaria shall fear because of the calves of Beth-Avcn." This passage, there can be no doubt, 
 refers to the calves set up at Bethel, but as Beth signifies a house, and El, the mighty God, 
 the projihet changes the name to Betli-aven ; and speaking of the people of Samaria, he says, 
 they have feared or worshipped the calves, of the house of iniquity. 
 
 There is a third place in the 15th chapter of Judges, that none of the versions given in this 
 collation render so clear as might be wished. After Samson has slain the Philistines with 
 the ass's jaw-bone, the translators in the 19th verse make a well spring out of the jaw, out of 
 which he satisfied his thirst, although they tell us in the 17th verse that he had throwm it 
 
away before, and gave the valley a new name, Ramath-Lehi, or the lifting up of the jaw, to 
 commemorate this extraordinary victory which the God of Israel had enabled him to perform 
 by so unlikely a weapon. Keeping the new name of the valley in view, it is clear the 19th 
 verse ought to have been rendered, But God clave an liollom place in Lelii, out of which came , 
 water, and when he had drank Ms spirit revived and he called the name thereof En-Hakkore 
 (or the fountain of him that prayed), which remains in Lehi unto this day. 
 
 It may be objected to by some, that Lehi could not be a new name given to that valley by 
 Samson, as in the 9th verse, before he came from the rock Etam, the Philistines encamped in 
 the valley of Lehi ! But these critics forget that the Book of Judges was written long after 
 the days of Samson, when the old name of the valley was not generally known, as the histo- 
 rian states that the fountain remains in Lehi " unto this day"'' This quotation from the 1 9tli 
 verse also shows that the Avater could not have issued from the jaw-bone, or it could not have 
 merited the name En-Hakkore, or the fountain of him that prayed, nor could the bone have 
 remained for any length of time in the valley. 
 
 But there are few passages of Scripture that, by comparing the different versions. Avill not 
 be clearly understood. 
 
 As a whole, there is no book in existence that can be compared with this Sacred Gem in su- 
 blimity, simplicity, and vigour ; nor can this opinion be better expressed than in the words 
 of a late author, {Sir Daniel K. Sandford, Professor of Greek, Glasgmv University^ — " That 
 " any one who has studied the poetry, history, and philosophy of the Hebrews, even merely 
 " as specimens of composition, should lightly esteem them, is impossible. In lyric flow and flre, 
 " in crushing force, in majesty that seems still to echo the awful sounds once heard beneath 
 •' the thunder clouds of Sinai, the poetry of the ancient Scriptures is the most superb that 
 " ever burned within the breast of man." 
 
 I have great pleasure in acknowledging the kindness of Dr Murray, author of the Literary 
 History of Galloway, in furnishing me with the materials of the Memoir of J. M'Ray : and 
 also of the Rev. Dr John Brown, Edinburgh, who allowed me to take a copy of the title of 
 the original version of the New Testament in his possession, published at Rhemes, in 1582, 
 by John Fogny. But if I were to mention all I have received kindness and attention from, I 
 would have to recapitulate the names of the greater part of ni}^ subscribers. And I beg to 
 express my gratitude to the whole of them, as without their patronage I could not have at- 
 tempted to publish so expensive a work. 
 
 I have endeavoured as far as possible, in my extracts from the different versions, to copy 
 word and letter, yet it is quite possible errors may be found, although I trust they will be few 
 in number. Having done every thing my limited abilities admitted, to do justice to the 
 Work : I hope my readers Avill keep in mind the lines of Pope : — 
 
 " Whoever thinks a faultless work to see. 
 Thinks what ne'er was, nor is, nor e'er shall he." 
 
 UiNDEE, .June 1847 
 
ACCOUNT or THE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SACRED SCRIPTURES, 
 
 ESPECIALLY THOSE FROM WHICH THE FOLLOWING COLLATION IS EXTRACTED ; 
 
 ALSO, SOME ACCOUNT OF THE 
 
 HE first portion of the Sacred Book which we read of committed to wTitiug is that 
 of the Decalogue, written on tables of stone by the finger of God.' This has 
 been considered by many learned men" as the origin of Alphabetical characters. 
 ^ But had no alphabetical characters existed before, the Commandments would 
 have been of no use, as none could have read them. But whether we adopt 
 the one opinion or the other, it is generally allowed that most of the Alphabets 
 now in use may be traced to the ancient Hebrew or Samaritan. The Decalogue 
 was followed by the Ceremonial Lavj, written about 1490 years before the 
 Christian era. These were succeeded by the writings of the other inspired 
 Authors who flourished at difierent periods from 1490 to the time of Malachi, the last of the Prophets, who 
 wrote about 415, or, according to others, 480 years before the birth of Christ. Contemporary with Malachi 
 was Ezra the Scribe,^ who is considered to be the collector and publisher of the Canon of the Old Testament, 
 which before was in separate parcels, and had suffered much from careless transcribers. 
 
 A manuscript copy of the Pentateuch, or five books of Moses, was lately, if not now, in the Library of the 
 Dominicans at Bologna in Italy, with the following inscription in Hebrew : " This is the roll of the Law, written 
 by Ezra the Scribe, with his own hand, when the Captivity returned under King Cyinis to Jerusalem and built 
 the second Temple, which was completed in 42 years, and lasted 420 years." This MS. has been in the pos- 
 session of the Christians since the beginning of the fourteenth century. Dr Kennicott, who doubts the fact of 
 its being the autograph of Ezra, considers it as very ancient, at least not less than 900 years old.* 
 
 Ezra having collected together all the books of which the Sacred Scriptures then consisted, disposed 
 them in proper order, and divided them into three parts, the Law, the Prophets, and the Cetubim, or 
 Hagiographa, i.e., the Holy Writings. This division our Saviour himself notices," when he says, " These 
 are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you, that all things might be fulfilled which are 
 written in the Law, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me." By the Psalms is meant the 
 whole third part or Hagiographa, which, beginning with the Psalms, was generally called by tliat name.^ 
 
 Onkelos made a very pure translation of the five books of Moses into the Chaldee ; it was probably written 
 
 I Exoa. chap. Sixi. 18, and chap, sxiii. 15-16. = Goguet de I'originc des Loix, &c., torn. i. liv. 2, p. 382 ; Walton in Bib. 
 
 Polyg. Proleg. 2. =* )^j.j^^ diap. vii. C. * Kennicott's Dissert, on 1 Chron. xi. &c., p. 309 ; Yeates's Collation of an Indian 
 
 copy of Hebrew Pentateucli, p. 23 ; Prideaux' Connex. Tol. ii. p. 431. * Luke xxiv. 44. ^ Townley's Biblical Anecdotes, p. 4. 
 
18 ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 prior to the Christian era. Jonathan also translated all the Prophets into Chaldee, hnt not so elegantly 
 as the former. These translations were called Targums, which signifies the translation of a book from one 
 language into another ; and is applied by the Jewish Rabbins to the Sacred Translations.^ For the better 
 understanding some passages of Scripture, it may not be amiss to mention the materials upon which the ancient 
 MSS. were written. We have already noticed the tablets of stone upon which the Decalogue was written. 
 Pliny tells us° that the most ancient writing was upon leaves of the palm tree, and afterwards on the inner bark 
 of trees. This mode of writing is still common in the East. Dr Francis Buchanan, in his valuable essay 
 " On the Religion and Literature of the Burmas," informs us that in their more elegant books the Burmas write 
 on sheets of ivory, or on very fine white Palmira leaves. The ivory is stained black, and the margins are orna- 
 mented with gilding, while the characters are enamelled, or gold. On the Palmira leaves the characters are 
 in general of black enamel, and the ends of the leaves and margins are painted with flowers iu various bright 
 colours. In their more common books, the Burmas engrave their writings with an iron style on Palmira leaves, 
 and join them together by passing two strings through holes at each end of the leaf, and also through two 
 wooden boards, which serve to connect the whole into a volume. The more elegant books are in general 
 wrapped up in silk cloth, and bound round with a garter, in which the Burmas have the art to weave the title 
 of the book. Father Sinion, and Dr Adam Clarke, suppose the first Scriptures to have been written in this 
 manner on the bark of trees, and that transpositions have occurred by portions of the bark being displaced ; but 
 Dr Kennicott conjectures some of the first manuscripts were upon skins sowed together, and that the transposi- 
 tions were occasioned by the separation of the skins from each other. 
 
 Mr Yeates thinks it exceedingly probable that the very autograph of the Law, written by the hand of 
 Moses, was upon prepared skins. We read^ that rams' skins dyed red made part of the covering for the taber- 
 nacle ; and it is a singular circumstance, that in the year 1806, Dr Claudius Buchanan obtained from one of 
 the Synagogues of the black Jews, in the interior of Malayala in India, a very ancient manuscript roll, containing 
 the major part of the Hebrew Scriptures, written upon goats' skins, mostly dyed red ; and the Cabul Jews, who 
 travel annually into the interior of China, remarked that in some synagogues the law is still found written on a 
 roll of leather, made of soft flexible goats' skins dyed red. DiODORUS SiCULUS affirms,* that the Persians of old 
 wrote all their records on skins ; and Herodotus, who flourished 550 years before the Christian era, informs 
 us^ that sheep and goats' skins were used in writing by the ancient lonians. In the days of Job, it would appear 
 lead was used, as he wishes anxiously*^ that his words were written, " that they were graven with an iron pen in 
 lead or in stone for ever." Mountfaucon, in his Antiquities' assures us he bought in Rome a book entirely of 
 lead, about four inches long and three broad. It contained Egyptian Gnostic figures, and unintelligible writing. 
 
 The original manner of writing among the ancient Britons was by cutting the letters on a stick, which was 
 generally squared, although sometimes triangular.^ In Ezekiel, this sort of writing is also referred to.^ They 
 were put together in a sort of frame called Peithynen, and was so constructed as to be easily turned round for 
 reading. 
 
 Isaiah and Habakkuk'" both mention tables used in writing, which were probably of wood ; and in the 
 Gospel of Luke, Zacharias calls for a writing-table.'^ 
 
 It would appear tlie ancient Egyptians wrote on linen from specimens found in their mummies ; a piece of 
 this kind of T\Titing is to be seen in the British Museum. The use of papyrus was afterwards introduced by the 
 Egyptians. It is a sort of flag or bulrush growing in the marshes of Egypt near the river Nile. It is prepared 
 by taking off the outer skin and moistening the inner with the glutinous water of the Nile. Many of the manu- 
 scripts found in the ruins of Herculaneum are on this kind of Egyptian paper.'^ Eumenes, king of Pergamus 
 
 2 Dr Clarice's BiMio. Diet., tol. vi. ; aild Succession of Sacred litcrafete, tol. i. p. 46. ^ tliny, lib. xiii. chap. U. ^ Exod. 
 
 xxvi. 14. * Diodorus Siculus, lib. ii. p. 84. ^ Herodotus, lib, T. ' Job xix. 24 (Genevan version). ~^ Mountfaucon's 
 
 Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 378 ; Fragment of Calmet's Diet, by Taylor, No, 74. * Davies' Celtic Researches, p. 271 ; Fry's Pantogi-a- 
 
 phia, p. 304. " Ezekiel xxxvii. 16. w Isaiah, xxx. 8 ; Habak% ii. 2, ^1 Luke i. 63. ^ Herculaneum was destroyed 
 
 by an eruption of Mount Vesuvius, in the 79th year of the Christian era. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES 10 
 
 introduced parchment instead of papyrus, and most of the ancient manuscripts we now have arc written upon 
 parchment. 
 
 JosEPiius informs us^ that the copy of the Law presented to Ptolemy, kin<^ of Egypt, was written upon 
 parchment in letters of gold. But the invention of parcliment did not entirely supersede the use of the papyrus, 
 as Paul wlien writing to Timothy desires him to bring the hooks, but especially the parchments." Our present 
 paper made of linen rags was discovered about the year 1270, at least no book or manuscript on that paper has 
 been found of an earlier date. 
 
 Having now described pretty fully the diiferent materials used at different periods in transcribing the Sacred 
 Writings, we shall return back to the Jewish critics called Masorites, who began their criticisms and gramma- 
 tical remarks upon the Sacred text soon after the time of Ezra. They watched over the Scriptures to prevent 
 corruptions ; they even went so far as to count the letters, to be certain none were added or taken away from the 
 text. Besides the various copies of the Hebrew Scriptures preserved by the Jews, the descendants of the old 
 Samaritans, who reside at Naplosc, the ancient Sichcm, have also preserved copies in the ancient Hebrew or 
 Samaritan character which are greatly esteemed amongst Biblical critics. There is also a translation in the 
 Samaritan dialect, made in all probability prior to the Christian era, and called the Samaritan version.'^ 
 
 The celebrated Septuagint or Greek version of the Old Testament was made in the reign of Ptolemy Pliila- 
 delphus, king of Egypt, who reigned about 285 years before Christ. 
 
 Ptolemy, who was a monarch of great liberality, and a munificent patron of learning, having erected a grand 
 library at Alexandria, resolved to enrich it with all the curious and important works of antiquity. He procured 
 a translation into the Greek of the Pentateuch or five books of Moses. This translation was made from the 
 most ancient copies that could be procured, and therefore some learned men have supposed this version to have 
 been made from copies written in the Samaritan or old Hebrew character. It has generally obtained the name 
 of the Septuagint, or version of the Seventy, from a tradition that seventy or seventy-two interpreters were employed 
 in this work by order of the Jewish High-priest and Sanhedrim, or great council of the Jews, and who completed the 
 translation in a singular and miraculous manner. But this fabulous accoimt is now exploded. The most probable 
 account is, that five learned and judicious men were engaged in the translation, which Avas afterwards examined, 
 approved, and allowed as a faithful version by the seventy or seventy-two elders who constituted the Alexandrian 
 Sanhedrim. The other books of the Old Testament were done at difterent times by diS'erent hands, as the necessity 
 of the case demanded, or the providence of God appointed ; and, being added to the books already translated, were 
 comprehended with them in the general term Septuagint, or Septuagint version.^ This version was used by the 
 Hellenist Jews, or those Jews who spoke the Greek language and resided in the Grecian provinces, from the time 
 it was translated until A.D. 100, when they began to disuse it on account of being pressed by the Christians in 
 many particulars out of this version ; so they resolved to make a new version that would answer them better in 
 rejecting the doctrines taught by the Christians. The person who undertook this work for them was a native of 
 Sinope, a city of Pontus, and named Aquila. He was a heathen, but becoming a Christian, was excommunicated 
 for following magic and judicial astrology. He then got himself admitted into the school of Eabbi Akiba, the 
 most celebrated Jewish teacher of his day, where he made a considerable proficiency in the Hebrew, and 
 published his translation of the Old Testament in the year of our Lord 128.= 
 
 A very ancient and celebrated copy of the Septuagint, called the Codex Alexandrhms ov Alexandrian 
 Manuscrijn, is preserved at present in the British Museum.'' It is on parchment, in Uncial or capital letters, 
 without distinction of chapters or verses. 
 
 A fac-simile edition of this manuscript was published by Dr Woide in 1786. Another most valuable 
 
 > Antiquities, boolc xii. chap. 2; st-e Prideau.\' Con. fol. ii. p. 581. - 2 T^imothy iv. 13. ^ Kennicott's Dissertations, 
 
 j>itsim. *To\mley's Biblical Anecdotes, p. 20, 21, 22 ; Hody. de Bibliornm Tc-xtibus Origioalibus, &c. « Prideaux's 
 
 Connexion, &c., vol. iii., part ii., b. i. « This MS. -n-as ])resented to King Charles I. by Sir Thomas Koc, from Cyrillis Lucaris, 
 
 patriarch of Constantinople. In a note by Cyrillis it is said to liaVe been written soon after the Council of Xice, in the fourth ccntur)-, 
 by an Egyptian lady named Thecla; but some critics have decided it to be of later date, although all allow it is very ancient. 
 
ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 MS. written about the same time is preseryed in the Vatican library at Eome, and is usually called the Cod&v 
 Vaticanus, or Vatican Manuscript. 
 
 Before proceeding to the New Testament Scriptures it may not be improper to state the year of the world 
 that our blessed Saviour Jesus Christ appeared amongst us clothed with humanity. Yet from the various 
 readings of the most ancient manuscripts, and the imperfect method of the Hebrew calculation of time, it is not 
 an easy matter to come at the truth, even amongst those authors whose computations are founded on the 
 Hebrew Text. The following table is from the Breviarium Cronologicum of Strauchius and other sources, 
 altered to suit the present year 1847. 
 
 s 
 
 THE WORLD WAS CBEATED ACCORDING TO THE OPINION 
 
 Years before 
 
 Present Year 
 
 Year of the 
 
 
 OF THE FOLLOWING CHB0N0L0GI9TS. 
 
 Christ. 
 
 of Christ. 
 
 World. 
 
 1 
 
 Marianus Scotus, ..... 
 
 4192 
 
 1847 
 
 6039 
 
 2 
 
 Laurentius Codomanus, 
 
 4141 
 
 
 5988 
 
 3 
 
 Thomas Lydiat, ..... 
 
 4103 
 
 
 5950 
 
 4 
 
 Michael Majstlinus, .... 
 
 4079 
 
 
 5926 
 
 5 
 
 J. Baptist Ricciolus, .... 
 
 4062 
 
 
 5909 
 
 6 
 
 Jacob Salianus, .... 
 
 4053 
 
 
 5900 
 
 7 
 
 Henricus Spondanus, .... 
 
 4051 
 
 
 5898 
 
 8 
 
 William Lange, .... 
 
 4041 
 
 
 5888 
 
 9 
 
 Erasmus Reinholt, ..... 
 
 4021 
 
 
 5868 
 
 10 
 
 Jacobus Cappellus, .... 
 
 4005 
 
 
 5852 
 
 11 
 
 Archbishop Usher, Armagh, 
 
 4003 
 
 
 5850 
 
 12 
 
 Dionysius Petavius, .... 
 
 3983 
 
 
 5830 
 
 13 
 
 Bishop Becke, ..... 
 
 3974 
 
 
 5821 
 
 14 
 
 Krentzeim, ..... 
 
 3971 
 
 
 5818 
 
 15 
 
 Elias Reusnerus, ..... 
 
 3970 
 
 
 5817 
 
 16 
 
 Johannes Claverius, .... 
 
 3968 
 
 
 5815 
 
 17 
 
 Christianus Longomontanus, 
 
 3966 
 
 
 5813 
 
 18 
 
 Philip Melanchthon, or Melancthon, 
 
 3964 
 
 
 5811 
 
 19 
 
 Jacob Haynlinus, ..... 
 
 3963 
 
 
 5810 
 
 20 
 
 Alphonsus Salmeron, .... 
 
 3958 
 
 
 5805 
 
 21 
 
 Scaliger, . . •.-■.,;. 
 
 3949 
 
 
 5796 
 
 22 
 
 Mattheus Beroaldus, • • • • 
 
 3927 
 
 
 5774 
 
 23 
 
 Andreas Helwigius, .... 
 
 3836 
 
 
 5683 
 
 24 
 
 The Jewish Vulgai- Computation, 
 
 3760 
 
 
 5607 
 
 Amongst the 24 authors who have calculated the interval between the Creation, and Birth of Christ as given 
 in the foregoing table, not any two of them agree exactly. This may appear strange and unacountable to those 
 who have never employed a thought on the subject, but the most ob\nous inference seems to be that the sacred 
 historians never intended any uninterrupted scheme of chronology ; or, at least, it is now clogged with so many 
 difficulties that a certainty of calculation is next to impossible, but the most common opinion is 4004 years. 
 
 Before concluding this article it may not be improper to state, as a matter at least of curiosity, the com- 
 putations of some of the Chinese, Indian, and Babylonish chronologers and historians who have made calculations 
 of the period from the Creation to the commencement of the Christian era. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 
 
 Indian Chronology, computed by M. Gcntil, .... 
 
 Indian Chronology, according to a calculation in ancient Arabian records, 
 
 Babylonish Chronology, computed by Bailly, 
 
 ChiuL'Sc Chronology, computed by Bailly, 
 
 Ancient Egyjitian Chronology, computed by Bailly, 
 
 Arabian Chronology, ...... 
 
 6204 years. 
 
 G174 
 
 6158 
 
 6157 
 
 6128 
 
 5185 
 
 The writers of the New Testament Scriptures were the disciples of our Lord, who wrote under the inspira- 
 tion of the Holy Spirit at different periods, from A.D. 41 to A.D. 96, when it is generally supposed the 
 Apocalypse was written by St John. 
 
 The following list is from Dr Adam Clarke's Succession of Sacred Literature, vol i, pp. 65, 69. 
 
 BOOKS IN THE ORDER OF TIME. 
 
 ANNO CHBISTI, 
 WHEN WRITTE.N. 
 
 Matthew's Gospel, ........ 
 
 41 
 
 First and Second Epistle to the The.ssalonians, ..... 
 
 51 
 
 Epistle to Titus, ........ 
 
 56 
 
 First Epistle to Timothy, and First Epistle to the Corinthians, . 
 
 57 
 
 Second Epistle to the Corinthians, and Epistle^to the Romans, 
 
 58 
 
 The Gospel of Luke, The Epistle of James, and First Epistle of Peter, . 
 
 60 
 
 The Epistles to Ephcsians, Colossians, Philemon, and Philippians were written 
 
 
 between the years . . . . . 
 
 62 & 65 
 
 Acts of the Apostles, ........ 
 
 6.3 
 
 Mark's Gospel, Epistle to the Hebrews, and 2 Epistle of Peter, 
 
 64 
 
 Epistle of Jude, between ...... 
 
 64 & 70 
 
 Second Epistle to Timothy, ...... 
 
 66 
 
 John's Gospel, between ....... 
 
 68 & 70 
 
 The First Epistle of -John, ...... 
 
 70 
 
 Second and Third Epistle of John, •-.... 
 
 80 
 
 Apocalypse, or Revelation of St. John, ..... 
 
 96 or 97 
 
 St Matthew's Gospel and the Epistle to the Hebrews are generally believed to have been written at first in 
 Hebrew or Syro-Chaldaic and afterwards to have been translated into Greek, possibly by the Apostles themselves. 
 The other parts of the New Testament were written in Greek originally. 
 
 The autographs or original manuscripts of the New Testament, or at least a great part of them, were care- 
 fully preserved for many years amongst the Christian churches. Ignatius and Tertullian refer to these 
 ■wTitings in the first and second centuries ; and Peter, Bishop of Alexandria, makes a reference in the fourth 
 century.^ 
 
 But these original MSS. have long been irrecoverably lost, and from this circumstance the necessity of 
 collecting and collating early MSS. and versions have arisen. 
 
 At an early period the New Testament writings were copied and circulated among the churches, but were 
 not formed into a volume for a century or two. And so cautious were they, that without the most indubitable 
 evidence, they were not received." It was after a considerable lapse of time that the second Epistle of Peter, 
 
 ^ Michaelis' Introduction to the N.T., by Marsh, vol. i. chap. vi. sect. 1. 
 
 ' Townley's Biblical Anecdotes, p. 27 
 
22 ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 the second and third Epistle of Jolin, the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Epistles of James and Jnde, and the Eeve- 
 lation of St John, were admitted into the sacred Canon.^ 
 
 Christianity shed a benign influence through the world, and translations of the Sacred Scriptures were made 
 into various lano-uaf^es, for the benefit of those who could not read the original Hebrew or Greek, or who read 
 them with difi6culty. Thus within the two first centuries of the Christian era the Sacred Writings were translated 
 into the Latin and Syriac ; the former spread throughout Europe and the north of Africa, and the latter propa- 
 gated from Edessa to China.'' This ancient SjTiac version is usually called the Peshito or literal translation, to 
 distinguish it from one made xmder the patronage of Philoxenus in A.D. 508. The old Latin version has received 
 the name Itala, and is thus distinguished from the revision of it by Jerome usually called the Vulgate. 
 
 Dr Claudius Buchanan, in his Asiatic Researches, gives a particular accoimt of an aucient MS. of the 
 sacred volume with which he was presented by the Syrian Bishop of Angamalee, and which had been preserved in 
 a remote cliurch near the mountains for a thousand years, and is now in the library of the University of Cambridge. 
 " It contains the Old and New Testaments, engrossed on strong vellum, in large folio, having three columns in a 
 page, and is written with beautiful accuracy. The character is Estrangelo Syriac, and the words of every book 
 are numbered. But the volume has suifered injury from time or neglect. In certain places the ink has been 
 totally obliterated from the page and left the parchment in a state of natural whiteness. But the letters can 
 in general be traced distinctly from the impress of the pen or partial corrosion of the ink. I scarcely expected 
 that the Syrian church would have parted with the MS. But the Bishop was pleased to present it to me, say- 
 ing, ' It will be safer in your hands than our own,' alluding to the revolutions in Hindoostan. ' And yet we have 
 kept it as some think for near one thousand years,' " &c.^ 
 
 The Sahidic version or translation of the Scriptures into the language of Upper Egypt is supposed to be as 
 old as the second century. Fragments of that version are preserved in the libraries of Rome, Paris, Oxford, 
 Berlin, and Venice. There is also a Coptic version of the New Testament, translated in the third century for 
 Lower Egypt, where the Sahidic was not understood.'' 
 
 In the year 303, Dioclesian, the Roman Emperor, began to persecute the Christians to such a degree that 
 no fewer than 170,000 martyrs suffered death ; and in the province of Egypt alone 144,000 persons died by the 
 violence of their persecutors, and 700,000 died through fatigues of banishment. Gildas, the most ancient of 
 our British historians, relates that by this persecution of Dioclesian " The churches were thrown down, and all 
 the hooks of the Holy Scriptures that could be found luere burned in the streets, so that in some parts no foot- 
 steps appeared of the Christian religion."^ 
 
 But these persecutions were succeeded by the fatherly protection of Constantino the Great, who succeeded 
 to the Imperial purple in A.D. 313, in conjunction with Licinius, whom he defeated in 324 and became sole 
 Emperor. From that time he became a convert to the religion of Jesus, and laboured to spread the gospel and 
 Christianity by every means in his power." 
 
 Chrysostom, the Patriarch of Constantinople, who flourished in the end of the fourth century, informs us 
 that in his day the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and many other nations, had received the 
 sacred writings in their own language and learned the true philosophy.' 
 
 Ulfhilas, bishop of the Goths, in A.D. 370 translated a very large portion of both Old and New 
 Testament into the Gothic Tongue. Of this important work the Codex Argenteus, in the library of 
 the University of Upsal is the principal remains. It is written on vellum, and has received the name of Ar- 
 genteus from its Silver Letters, but the initial are Golden. The deep impression of the letters make it 
 probable that they were either imprinted with a warm iron or cut with a graver and afterwards coloured. This 
 
 J Jones's New and Full Meth<xl of Settling the Canonical Authority of the New Testament. - Michaclis' introduction, &c.. 
 
 vol. ii, part i. chap.rii. p. 27. ^ Asiatic Researches, page 129. Edln. printed 1812. ^ Michaelis' Introduction to N.T. 
 
 vol. ii. pan ii. pp. 591-595. « Millar's Hist, of the Propagation of Cliristianity. Works, vol. vii. p. 235. " Eusel-iiis's Life of 
 
 Constautiue. Cambridge, 1C83. ' Chrysostom, horn. Ii. in Johan, 
 
 J 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 
 
 23 
 
 part of the Gothic version has been printed several times.' In A.D. 384 Jerome corrected the old Latin 
 version called Itala, which then obtained the name of the Vulgate, as mentioned before, and was ordered by 
 the council of Trent to be the only one to be used in the cliurches, and all the others were forbidden. 
 
 Origen, who was born at Alexandria, A.D. 185, and died at Tyre in 254, immortalized his name by his 
 Hexapla, or Collation of the Septuagint version, which Father Montfaucon supposes must have originally 
 consisted of 50 vols, At this work he laboured indeftitigably, and having acquired a complete and correct 
 knowlcdfc of the Hebrew, and purchased Irom the Jews the original of the most authentic copies, he transcribed 
 them and placed them in parallel columns. In the first, was the Hebrew text, in Hebrew characters. In the second, 
 the same text in Greek characters. In other columns, he placed the Septuagint and other Greek translations, 
 particularly those of Aquila. and also those of Symachus and Theodotian, two Ebonite Christians. All 
 that could be gathered of this work from the Ancients were published by Montfaucon in two vols, folio." 
 
 An ancient MS. of the book of Genesis, written in Greek capitals, was brought from Philippi by two 
 Greek bishops, and presented to Henry VIII., telling him it was Origen's oivn book. It was given by Queen 
 Elizabeth to her Greek preceptor. Sir John Fortescue, who placed it in the Cottonian Library, now in the 
 British Museum. Archbishop Usher considered it as the oldest MS. in the worid. Although it is impossible 
 to ascertain whether it belonged to Origen or not, it is certainly the oldest MS. in England. It was nearly 
 destroyed by a fire which happened in that Library in the year 1731. This MS. contained 165 folios, and 250 
 most curious paintings ; twenty-one fragments of which were engraven by the Society of Antiquaries of London. 
 In the Imperial Library at Vienna there is a MS. of the Book of Genesis, which is considered to be at 
 least 1400 years old. It is written on purple vellum in letters of gold and silver, and consists of twenty-six 
 leaves adorned with forty-eight pictures in water colours. 
 
 In the history of the Emperors of Constantinople, mention is made of Chrysographi, or writers in letters 
 of gold, which appears to have been an honourable employment ; as the Emperor Artemius was a chrysogra- 
 phus before he came to the empire ; gold letters being very early used in the titles and capitals of books, and 
 sometimes whole books were written in that elegant manner. Harmer conjectures that the 16th, 56th, 57th, 
 58th, 59tli, and 60th Psalms, are distinguished by the epithet Michtan or GoLDEN, on account of their having 
 been, on some occasion or other, written in letters of gold, and hung up in the Sanctuary. 
 
 Among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum is a noble specimen of Chrysography, being the four 
 Gospels written in the eighth Century, in capital letters of gold. Every page of the sacred text, consisting of two 
 separate columns, is enclosed within a broad and beautiful illuminated border ; the pictures of the Evangelists 
 in the front of their respective Gospels. The initial letters of each gospel is richly illuminated, and so large as 
 to fill an entire page. To the whole are prefixed the prologues, arguments, and breviaries, &c., in small letters 
 of gold. 
 
 The sixth Century was distinguished by few translations of the Scriptures into the vernacular tongues, 
 excepting one into the Georgian, and some unimportant Latin ones, and a new one into the Syriac of the Psalms 
 of David, and New Testament, completed A.D. 508. In the seventh century, a translation of the Sacred 
 Writings was introduced into China by a missionary of the name of Olopen, who visited the imperial residence 
 of CuAM-GHAN, or SiGHAN-FU, and preached the gospel by authority of the Emperor. But succeeding Empe- 
 rors followed a very different course, and ordered the Scriptures to be destroyed. So that, for many ages, this 
 vast empire, containing 333 millions of people, remained without a complete copy of the Bible ; and it is but a 
 short time ago since the imperial mandate forbade the reading of the Christian Scriptures, under pain of death. 
 In our own island, Bishop Adiielm or Oldhelm, of Shorborn, in Dorsetshire, translated the Psalter into the 
 Saxon tongue about the year 706.^ 
 
 1 Marsh's Michaclis ^ol. 11. part i., p. 133. « EuBebius's Hist, of the Church, b. vi., ch.p. 2, 3, 16 19 23 ; Clarke's Succesdon 
 
 of Wd LIm", p. 179^182; Hody.deBib.Text.Orig.,Ub.iv.cap.C. a Johnson's Historic^ Account of the Enghsh 
 
 Translations of the Bihle. 
 
24 ACCOUiXT OF THE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 We are told by Archbishop Usher that a Saxon translation of the Evangelists was done by King Egbert ;i 
 and this manuscript in the Arclibishop's day was in the possession of Mr Robert Bower. In the Cottonian 
 Library is a Latin MS. of the four Eyangelists, written by Egbert himself most exquisitely, with a Saxon version 
 added by Aldred a priest. It is a fine specimen of Saxon caligraphy and decorations. Ethelwolf, his successor 
 and son, did the illuminations, the capital letters, the picture of the cross, and the Evangelists, with the utmost 
 labour and elegance, and Bilfrid, the Anchoret, adorned it with gold and silver plates, and precious stones.'' 
 
 About A.D. 717 John, Archbishop of Seville, translated into the Arabic the Holy Scriptures, for the use of 
 the Saracens and Moors. This is the first translation into that language at present known, unless we suppose 
 the Arabic version of the Pentateuch mentioned by Mr Park as being in possession of the Mandingo Negroes to 
 be older.3 They call it " Taureta la Moosa." They have likewise a version of the Psalms of David, 
 " Zabora Dawidi," and lastly the book of Isaiah, which they call, " Lingali la Isa," and are in very high 
 esteem. These MSS. were purchased from the Moors by the Negroes, principally from the trading Moors ; but 
 Ifieir dates cannot be exactly known. The pious and wise Alfred, surnamed the Great, is said by the old 
 Chronicle of Ely, to have translated the whole Old and New Testaments into the Anglo-Saxon, or vulgar tongue. 
 But it is more probable he only finished the Psalms, and some other portions, having died in Oct. A.D. 901, at 
 the age of fifty-one, and a reign of thirty years and six months. Several fragments of this Bible have been 
 published at diflferent periods, by Foxe the Martyrologist, William Lisle, John Spelman, and others.* 
 
 The oldest version of the New Testament, in the Sclavonian or ancient Russian, is a MS. written in the 
 10th century, in the time of the great Duke Waldimer ; and the most ancient of the whole Bible is one in the 
 Library of Moscow, which was written in A.D. 1499, unless it has been destroyed by the burning of that Capital 
 in 1S15. The oldest printed edition of the Russian Scriptures is one of the Pentateuch, in 4to, translated in 
 1519, by Francis Scorin, and printed at Prague. The book is disgraced by the representation of the Trinity, 
 as an old man and three faces, and also angels combating with infernal spirits. The chapters are not divided 
 into verses."^ Even in 1806 the ignorance of the Russians was so gre.at, that it was calculated not one in a 
 thousand could read.^ 
 
 The price of a Bible in England in A.D. 1274, was £30 : while the pay of a labouring man at same time 
 was only IJd. per day.' The expense of building two arches of London bridge in 1240 cost only L.25, which 
 may give some idea of the expense of procuring a Bible. It is no wonder, then, that ignorance and superstition 
 universally prevailed. 
 
 Richard Fitzralph, Archbishop of Armagh, who died A.D. 1360, is said to have translated the New 
 Testament into Irish, and concealed it in the wall of the Church, where it was found in 1530, while the Church 
 was repairing ; but this story, although mentioned by several authors, appears very improbable. 
 
 Richard Rolle, a hermit of Hampole, in Yorkshire, who died A.D. 1349, translated and wrote a gloss on 
 the seven penitential Psalms. Lewis says he translated the whole Psalms.* 
 
 John Wiclif, Wicliff or Wickliffe, a warden of Canterbury College, in 1380, translated the Bible from 
 the Latin into the English tongue. The New Testament was printed in folio by the Rev. John Lewis, A.M., 
 minister of Margate in 1731. And in 1809 it was printed in quarto, under the superintendence of the Rev. 
 Henry Harvey Baber, M. A., Assistant-Librarian, British Museum. The New Testament is the only part of 
 the translation that has yet been printed. 
 
 Amongst the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum are three very fair copies of WiclifF's translation of the 
 New Testament ; one of them is supposed to be his own handwriting, and the other two bear evident marks of 
 
 Egbert began to reign A.D. 827, and died 839. ^ Johnson's Hist. Acct. of Eng. Trans. » Life and 
 
 Travels of Mungo Park, chap. xxiv. p. 66. Edin. 1838. * Fox's Acts and Monuments, vol. i. p. 160; Bibliog. Diet. voL vi., 
 
 p. 230; Gray's Key to the Old Testament, p. 27. « Bacmeister Essai sur la Bibliotheque, &c., de I'Aoademie des Sciences 
 
 de bt Petersbourg, p. 5 and p. 91. 6 Dealtry's Vindication, &c. p. 29, 2d edit. ' Stowe's Annals, p. 416. » Lewis's 
 
 History of the English Translations of the Bible, p. 12. 
 
OF THE SACKED SCRIPTURES. 25 
 
 being done in his time. We shall give a more particular account of this morning star of the Eeformation in 
 the lives of the translators of tlie Sacred Volume. 
 
 Bishop Bonner had in his possession a Bible translated into English about the year 1395. We are 
 indebted to Mr Lewis for the following : — ' 
 
 " Ghe schuln not make to ghou a Mawmett and graven thing, ne tytles ghe schuln rere, 
 nk huge stone ghe schuln putten in ghor erthe that ghe honour it," &c. 
 
 In a Saxon translation, Matt, v., Raca is rendered Fugh or Fogh, q.d., " I cannot endure thee." 
 Between the years 1420 and 1435 was executed, in a sort of black letter, what was called ®l)e 
 Biillta ^UflUJJfrum, or Poor Man's Bible.^ It was an abridgment or sort of Catechism of the Bible, 
 containing 40 leaves of a small folio. The cuts are 10 inches in length, by Ih in breadth. Each print contains 
 three subjects, taken from the Scriptures, in separate compartments, and four half-length figures of prophets 
 in smaller divisions, two at top and two at bottom. Latin inscriptions are intermixed by way of explanation. 
 
 But the first Bible, or book of any kind, ever printed from moveable metallic types, was a Latin Bible in 
 two vols, folio, containing 1282 pages, printed at Mentz by John Gutteraberg between the years 1450 and 1455, 
 having no date. It is beautifully printed on a fine strong paper, and the ink has a peculiar lustre, which gives 
 it an elegant appearance. Only eighteen copies of this work are known to exist, viz., four on vellum, and fourteen 
 on paper. Two of the four vellum copies have found their way to this country. The other two are in the Royal 
 Libraries of Paris and Berlin. Of the fourteen paper copies, ten have got safe to Britain ; three being in the 
 Public Libraries of Oxford, London, and Edinburgh, and seven in private gentlemen's collections. At the sale 
 of the late Duke of Sussex's Library, one of the paper copies brought L.190 Sterling ; and in 1827, one of 
 the vellum copies was sold at L.504.^ 
 
 At Antwerp, in Flanders, William Tyndale, with the assistance of the learned John Fryth, and Friar 
 William Roye, who wrote for him and assisted in comparing the texts, finished and published his New Testament 
 in 1526, in a middling 8vovol.,butwithouteithercalendartable,orname.'' All of this edition thatcould be found was 
 called in by Bishop Tonstal and burned. The money enabled Tyndale to publish a more correct copyof his Testament. 
 
 In 1530, he published an English translation of the Pentateuch from the original Hebrew, with ten wooden 
 cuts. In 1531, he translated and printed the prophecy of Jonas. Genesis and Numbers were printed in the 
 Dutch letter, and contain the one 76 leaves, and the other 67. The other three books, viz.. Exodus, Leviticus, 
 and Deuteronomy, are printed in Roman letter, with now and then a black capital intermixed. At the end of a 
 copy in Thoresby's Museum, is added, " Imprinted at Marlborow, in the land of Hesse, by me Hans Luft, The 
 yere of our Lord md.xxx. the xvii daye of January." There were several pirated editions of Tyndale's 
 New Testament printed by Dutch printers in 12mo, and sold at tliirteenpence a piece. Tyndale's own edition 
 was sold at 3s. 6d. per volume. George Joye, an English refugee, who corrected the Dutch editions, received 
 only 4^d. per sheet, or 14s. for the whole labour. The dates of these editions were 1526, 1527, 1528-9. In 
 1534, Tyndale published his second English edition of the New Testament, with the following title : — 
 
 "®fie 'Ki\a •eCtstamcnt, 
 
 JStlltgetrtlg ©orrectcU an8 printcO (n tije Ytaxt 
 
 <^t our Hortr. 
 
 M.CCCCC.XXXIIIL 
 la i^otifmlrr." 
 At the End— « Imprintefl at ^Ittttocrp hg iWartitt iEttijEicrour." 
 
 Anno m.d.xxxiiii." 
 
 1 Lewis's Hist, of Eng. Tran. of the Bible. Londoa 1818. Octavo, page 25 j Levit. chap. xxvi. 1, 'A fee-simile of the 
 
 title of this curious work wo have giTcn as a frontispiece to this collation. •> Account of the Duke's Bale, in newspapers at the 
 
 time. * Lewis's History of English Translations of the Bible, page 57. 
 
2C Afcoiivr OP THF/ ENGLISH VKTJSrONS 
 
 Auother Edit, was printed in pretty broad -Ito. Title — 
 
 " The NEWE TESTAMENT YET ONCE AGAYNE, 
 Corrected by William.Tyndale. Printed in the yere of our Lord God. 
 M.D.XXXVI." 
 This same year there was another edition of this English Testament printed in large quarto, very probably 
 in Scotland,! <at least this is the opinion of most of the learned world. 
 
 Besides the editions above, Tyndale's New Testament was printed in 1530, 1531, 1534, in 16mo and 12mo ; 
 and a copy on vellum was also printed at Antwerp this year by Emperour. In 1535-1536, both in 12mo 
 and quarto, it was printed in London by T. Berthelet. In 1548 and 1549 it was published by Daye, Seres, 
 and Copland. In 1550 three other editions were printed by Oswen, Daye, and Seres, and Wolfe and Jugge. 
 In 1551 it went through several editions, and in 1552 and 1553 it was again reprinted, and also in 1562 
 and 1566. So late as 1836, Mr George Offor, Trinity Square, London, published an edition of Tyndale's New 
 Testament, which does him great credit. The title is sun-ounded by small cuts of the Apostles, &c. And in 
 
 the centre is the following Title : — 
 
 "the 
 
 Njtuc SFfstamctttc, 
 
 M.D.XXVI." 
 
 In 1535, the first translation of the whole Bible ever printed in English was completed abroad, under 
 the direction of Myles Coverdale, and is therefore called Coverdale's Bible. It was printed in folio and 
 dedicated to Henry VIII. It is generally said to be printed by Christopher Froschover, at Zurich ; but others 
 are of opinion it was printed by Richard Grafton, at Antwerp, or Marsburgh.^ The Dedication is " Unto the 
 Moost Victorious Prynce, and our Moost Gracyous Soveraygne Lorde, Kynge Henry the Eighth, Kinge of 
 England and of France, Lorde of Ireland, &c. Defendour of the fayth, and under God the Chefe and Supreme 
 heade of the Church of Englande, «fec. 
 
 (Subscribed) Your grace's humble subjecte and daylie oratour. 
 
 MYLES COVERDALE." 
 
 On the last page. " Prynted in the yeare of OuRE Lorde 1535, and fynished the 4th day of October." 
 
 In September last, an article appeared in several newspapers that a copy, in every respect perfect, of 
 Coverdale's Bible, bearing date 1535, had accidentally been found under the false bottom of an old chest, at 
 Holkham Hall, Norfolk, the seat of the Earl of Leicester. 
 
 If this paragraph had been correct, some light had been probably thrown upon the history of this 
 version, and I took the liberty to write the Earl on the subject, on the 20th September, and had the honour of 
 an answer, stating " That the accoimt given was incorrect, that the original Title was complete, but that a por- 
 tion only of the prologue was remaining," &c. 
 
 That the original Title should be perfect, and the greater part of the prologue gone, is rather singular ! 
 but such it appears is the case. I was not favoured with a copy of the title-page as requested. 
 
 Another noted edition of the Bible was printed in 1537, in folio, and is generally called Matthew's Bible. 
 from the name Thos. Matthew being affixed to it as editor. This fictitious name, Thomas Matthew, was adopted 
 
 1 Lewis's Eiiglibb Translation of the liiliie, pa^u Hi, aud utiie/s. , _ - Histc-i-jr uiui Orisjiu of the Art of Printing, by T. A., Esq, 
 of the Inner Tcniple. London, 1813, page 73 j Waltou's History of Piinting. H, Lcmoine, && 
 
OF TLIE SACRED SCRIPTllRES. 27 
 
 by Jolin Rogers from motives of prudence, as only two years before he had seen his friend Tyndale strangled and 
 burnt by the inllucncc of the wicked clergy, and for no other crime but translating and printing the New Testa- 
 ment in English. As this edition is in my possession, I shall describe it very minutely. The title at the begin- 
 ning is wanting, but the kalendar\& beautifully printed in black and red, and occupies nearly four pages. After 
 the calendar follows an almanack for eighteen years, at the end of which is the following note : — 
 
 " Tho yoare hath 12 moneths, three wekes, and ono day, and it hath in all Thro hundred and sixty-six dayes 
 and six houres." 
 
 Then follows in large black and red print — 
 
 •' lan Icxfiortatgon on tf)e Sbtu&BE of tl)e fl^olu Scriptures gatj&creJj out of tlje 23BbIc." 
 
 At the end of which is J. R. in fine ornamental letters, denoting John Rogers. On tlie next two pages are — 
 
 " The summe, and content, of all the Holy Scriptures, both of tho Olde and Newe Testament." 
 
 This is also in red and black letter. Then follows the Dedication — 
 
 " To the Moost Noble and Gracyous Prynce Kyng Henry the Eyght, Kyng of England and of Fraunce, 
 
 Lorde of Irelande, &c., Defender of the faythe ; and under God the Chefe 
 
 and Supreme head of the Church of Engeland." 
 
 This address fills three pages of flattery to Henry, whom we are not now in the habit of looking upon as a 
 saint ; and concludes by wishing him, " at this present a Sonne by his moost gracyous wyfe Quene Jane, and 
 that he may prosperously reign, and follow the Godly stepes of his father." 
 
 "And Subscribes, Your Grace's faythfull and true Subject. 
 
 THOMAS MATTHEW." 
 
 On the next folio is — 
 
 " The names of all the Bokes of the Byble, and the content of the Chapters of every Boke, with the Nonibre of 
 
 the Leaffe wherein the Bokes begynne.'' 
 
 At the end — 
 
 " All these thynges are the boke of lyfe, the Covenant of the H YEST, and the knowledge of the trueth." 
 
 After follows — 
 
 " A brief rehersal of the yeares passed sence the bogynnyng of the Worlde unto this yeare of onre Lorde, 
 
 M.ccccc.xxxvii. both after the maner of the reckenyng of the Hebrews, and after the reckenynge 
 
 of Eusebius and other Chronyclers." 
 
 On the other side of this leaf is a well executed frontispiece, engraven on wood, and placed to front the book 
 of Genesis. Adam and Eve are seated between a large and a lesser tree, with animals of every description 
 crowded around them. The sun and moon are both seen in the upper part of the picture, and rays of glory 
 are breaking through a cloud, and part of an old man is seen, intended to represent the Deity. Upon the lesser 
 tree, next Eve, a goat is climbing up eating the bark, and on the largest tree two monkeys have got up amongst 
 the fruit ; the male seems to be handing it to the female monkey a little below. Eve's eye appears to be 
 fixed on them, and she is in the act of pointing them out to Adam. 
 
 This Bible is ruled with red lines throughout, and is ornamented, if I may use the expression, with 78 
 wooden cuts, representing the plagues of Egypt, the offering up of Isaac, &c., &c. At the beginning of the 
 Psalms is a wooden cut 6^ by 5 inches, that would not disgrace some of our present artists. The subject is 
 
28 ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSION!- 
 
 David sending away Uriah, with the letter to place him in the battle front. While taking leave, the horses seem 
 to be held with difficulty, and the armies are seen in the distance engaged. 
 
 Before the prophets is a title with a broad border, composed of sixteen of the wooden cuts joined together, 
 and in the centre, which is only 4 by 3 inches, is 
 
 ^t ^ropfirtes in lEnglgBi). 
 
 iSsag. ©seas. Jfojtas. Soiiibon». 
 
 Srcrtmg, jrocl. iTOfrijeus. ^qqm%' 
 
 &}ttf)iel ^mos. jjaum. ^Htffavp. 
 
 Banitl abBg. ^bucnt, iWalaci^'s. 
 
 On the back of tliis title is a representation of the touching of Isaiah's lips with a live coal from the altar, 
 and above is the ornamental initials of Richard Grafton, and below it E. W., for Edward Whitchurch, the 
 other printer of this Bible. 
 
 The title to the New Testament is engraven upon one block of wood, 11 inches by 8. On one side Adam 
 and Eve are eating the forbidden fruit ; and opposite is a representation of Christ on the cross. Below Adam 
 and Eve, Moses is shewing a man the books of the law, while a dead body is lying behind him ; on the other 
 side, a prophet is standing, and touching a man's shoulder, points out to him Christ on the cross. Below is an 
 open tomb, out of which Jesus is rising and trampling death under foot. The centre of this frontispiece is 4 
 by 2| inches, and printed in alternate words of red and black. 
 
 "THE 
 
 ^tiut Testament 
 
 OF ODHE SAVYOCK 
 
 JTestt ©trtst, 
 
 Newly and dylygently translated 
 
 Annotacions in the Mergent 
 To help the reader to the understandyng of the Texte. 
 
 IN THE YERE OF GURE LORDE GOD 
 M.D.XXXVII." 
 
 In the Apocalypse, the same wooden cuts are used which were used in the second Dutch edition of Tyn- 
 dale's New Testament, and at the end of the Apocalypse is, " The end of the Newe Testament." Then follows 
 " the table wherein ye shall fynde the Epistles and the Gospels, after the use of Salisbury." 
 
 This Bible is said by a number of writers, among which is Mr Christopher Anderson, in his Annals of the 
 English Bible,^ lately published, that it was printed on the Continent by Richard Grafton. But although 
 Grafton printed Tyndale's New Testament on the Continent, and also Coverdale's Bible, as formerly stated, be 
 returned to London in 1537 and carried on printing in the dissolved house of the Grey Friars,^ along -with 
 Edward Whitchurch, and where they finished the Bible translated by John Rogers, under the borrowed name 
 of Matthews. The letters of Grafton to Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, and of Cranmer to Cromwell, the 
 Vicar-General of England, in our opinion are no better proof that this Bible was printed abroad, than the Dedi- 
 cation signed Thomas Matthew proved that the Bible was translated by that fictitious character, while it was 
 well known John Rogers was the real translator.^ It was not at all wonderful when John Fryth* and W. Tyn- 
 
 * Annals of the English Bible, by Mr Christ. Anderson. London. William Pickering, 1845, Passim. _- ' Typographical 
 
 Antiquities, by T. A., Esq., of the Inner Temple. London, 1813, pp, 72-73 ; Walton's History of Printing, &c. ^ The 
 
 sentence was " against John Rogers, priest, alias called Matthew." « 1534. This yeare, Jhon Fryth, a yonngc man of exellent 
 
 Trit and learning, was brent in Smithfield."— Ora/twi's Chron. of Eng.fol. 132. Lmdon, 1563. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. i-O 
 
 dale had so lately suffered martyrdom, that concealment in translating or printing the Bible was considered 
 necessary. And it is highly probable that, notwithstanding these letters, the work was going on privately in 
 London. Is it at all likely that both Grafton and his servant would have come to England with seven copies, 
 and leave the whole of a valuable edition, excepting these, on the Continent ? 
 
 But there is another point upon which I cannot agree with Mr Anderson, namely, that Tyndale translated 
 before his death the whole of the Bible, and that John Rogers had nothing to do but print it after Tyndale's 
 death, and make some slight alterations. That this was not the case we think the following quotations from 
 Bishop Bale and Richard Grafton are conclusive. 
 
 Bishop Bale, who was bom in 1495, and died at Canterbury in 1563, and also intimate with both, tells us 
 " that John Rogers, having followed Tyndale very faithfully, translated into the vulgar tongue the great work of 
 the Byble from the beginning to the end, from the first of Genesis to the last of Revelations ; having recourse 
 to the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, German, and English copies ; and that this laborious work, with the addition of 
 useful prefaces and annotations from Martin Luther, he dedicated to Henry the Eighth in an epistle written in 
 the name of Thomas Matthew." Indeed it is put beyond a doubt that Tindale only translated the New Testa- 
 ment, from the following extract from Grafton.^ Anno 1535. " William Tyndale, which translated the Neiv 
 Testament into the English tonge, by the crueltie of the clergie of Loveyne was brent besides Bruxelles in Bra- 
 bant." Below is a copy of a letter from the iVrchbishop of Canterbury- to Cromwell the vicar-general of England. 
 It certainly is highly complimentary to the edition of 1537 translated by John Rogers. 
 
 Another edition of the Bible in folio was printed and published by J. Nycholson, Southwark, this same 
 year 1537, with the following title, " The Byble, that is the Guide and Newe Testament, faithfully translated 
 into English and newly oversene and corrected m.d.xxxvii." Dedicated to Henry VIII. and his Queen Jane. 
 
 " And sett forth wyth the Kyng's most gracious licence," 
 In 1538. The New Testament was printed by Redman, London, in 4to., Latin and English ; the Latin after 
 Erasmus, and the English John Rogers' translation, but said to be by Thos. Matthew in the prologue, 
 no doubt for concealment. 
 1538. Another copy of the New Testament, in Latin and English, was printed in 1538 by J. Nycholson, 
 Southwarke. Said in the title to be faithfully translated by John HoUybushe. Printed in South- 
 wark by James Nycholson, 1538. 
 1538. Coverdale's New Testament was printed at Antwerp this year by M. Cromer in 12mo. 1538. 
 
 ^ Grafton's Chronicle of England. London, 1563, fol. 132, nnnumbered side. Kichard Grafton, the author of this Chronicles of 
 England, was the printer of Coverdale's Bible, and also of Rogers', along with Edward Whitchurch. He was on the Continent alonw 
 with Tyndale until the time of his death, and afterwards printed Coverdale's Bible before he came to England ; so that the above 
 extract from his Chronicle is sufficient, we should think, to satisfy the impartial reader, not to mention Bishop Bale, who is still 
 more pai'ticular, and equally worthy of credit. 
 
 " My Special Good Lord, 
 
 After most hearty commendations unto your Lordship, these shall be to signify unto the same, that yon 
 shall receive by the bringer thereof a Bible, both of a new translation and of a 7iew print, dcdicited unto the King's Majesty, as farther 
 appeareth by a pistlo unto his Grace in the beginning of the book, which, in mine opinion, is very well done; and, therefore, I pray 
 your Lordship to read the same. And as for the translation, so far as I hare read thereof, I like it better than anij other translations 
 heretofore made ; yet not doubting that there may, and will be found some fault therein, — as, yon know, no man ever did, or can do so 
 well but it may, from time to time, be amended. And forasmuch as the Book is dedicated unto the King's Grace, and also great pains 
 and labour taken in setting forth the same, I pray you, m^ Lord, to exhibit the Book onto the King's Highness, and obtain of his 
 Grace, if you can, a license that the same may bo sold and read of eveky person, wUhout dnnncr of an;/ act, proc!am<ition, or 
 ordinance heretofore granted to llt^. contrary, until such time that we, the bishops, shall set forth a better translation, which I think wiU not 
 he till a day after doomsday. And if you continue to take snch pains for the setting forth of God's Word as you do. although in the 
 mean season you suffer, some snubs, and many slanders, lies, and reproaches for the same, yet one day He will requite altogether. And 
 the same Word, as St. John saith, which shall judge every man at the last day, must needs show favour to them that now do favour it. 
 Thus, my Lord, right heartily fare you well. 
 
 Your assured ever, 
 
 T. CANTUARIEN." 
 At Forde, the 4£h day of Aug. 1 
 
 1537. J CromweWs Corr. Chapterhouse, Original Government State Papers, vol. i., p. 561. 
 
30 AfcriT-xr OF THE EN'GIJSff VERSIONS 
 
 1538. John Rogers' New Testament was again printed by Trereres in 4to,, 1538, 
 
 1538. " The New Testament in Latin and Englishe after the vulgar Texte, by Miles Coverdale," irt 4to. 
 
 Printed by Nycholson, Southwark, 1538. 
 1538. The New Testament in Latin and English. Eed and black title. Printed at Paris by Regnault. 8vo, 
 
 and dedicated to Lord Cromwell by Coverdale. 
 
 1538. " The New Testament," with a true Concordance in the Margent. Printed in the year of our Lorde 
 
 M.CCCCCXXXVIII. 
 
 1539. Archbishop Cranmer got printed in large folio John Rogers' translation of the Bible vriih the following title ; 
 
 **^t ^SgibU in ^nglgsfie, 
 
 THAT IS TO SAY, 
 
 STfjf Content of all tl)C l^olg Strtptttrw 
 
 BOTH OF THE 
 
 ©Itij anU iUctoc ^tgtaments, 
 
 Truly Translated after the veryte of the Hebrue 
 
 and Greke Testes, by the dyligent studye 
 
 of dyverse excellent learned men, 
 
 experte in the foresayde tonges. 
 
 By RICHARD GRAFTON & EDWD. WHITCHURCH. 
 M.D.XXXIX. 
 
 Cum Privilegio ad Imprimendum Solum." 
 
 The ornamental part of this title is said to be by Hans Holbein, and cut in wood. 
 The title to the New Testament runs thus, 
 
 *'^fft lattof Testament in englgsc. 
 
 Translated after the Greke, conteyning these boks," &c. 
 At the end — 
 
 " The ende of the New Testament and of the whole Byble, finished in Apryll. 'Anno. 1539. 
 A. Dno, factum est Itud.'' 
 
 1539. The New Testament of our Saviour Jesu Christ; Tavernors. Printed by T. Petyt, London, 4to. 
 1539. New Testament after the Greek exemplar ; Tavernors' trans. T. Petyt, London, 8vo. 
 
 1539. " The most sacred Byble ;" Tavernors' translation. London, printed by J. Byddel in 4to. 
 
 1540. " The Byble in Englishe." m.cccccxl. 
 
 A perfect copy of this Bible is in the British Museum, printed by Edward Whitchurch, under 
 the superintendence of Cranmer. 
 1540. A reprint of Rogers^ Bible by Redman, London, in folio, also appeared this year. 
 1540. The Byble in Englyshe, (Cranmer's.) Printed in folio by Richard Grafton. 
 1540. The Byble in five parts (Rogers' translation), was printed this year in 16mo. by Redman, London. 
 
 1540. " The Newe Testament in English " from the Latin of Erasmus. Printed in 4to. by Grafton and 
 
 Whitchurch. 
 
 1541. The Bible was printed again in large folio, with the following title in black and red ink alternately : — 
 
 In Englyshe, of the largest and greatest volume, auctorised and appointed by the commandment of oure most 
 
 redoubted Prynce and Soverayne Lorde, Kynge Henrye the VIII., supreme Head of this his Churche 
 
 and realnie of England ; To be frequented and used in every churche "hfithin this his sayd 
 
 realme, accordynge to the teuoure of his former injunctions given in that behalfe. 
 
 Oversene and pei-used at the coinmaundement of the Kynge's Hyghnes. 
 
 By the Right Roverende Fathers in God Cuthbert, Bysschop 
 
 of Duresme, and Nicholas, Bysschop of Rochester." 
 
 Prynted by Rycharde Grafton'. Cum Privilegio ad Imprimendum Solum." 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 31 
 
 At the end of the New Testament — 
 
 " The end of the Newo Testament and of the whole Byble." 
 
 Fynished in November, Anno m.ccccc.xi,i. 
 
 A. Dno factum est Itud."i 
 
 1541. " Thk Byble in Englyshe, Anno Dom. m.d.xl, finished in December M.ccocc.XLi. A. Do.mino 
 
 FACTUM EST IsTUD. This is the Lorde's doynge. This Bihlc is printed by Richard Grafton from 
 
 Cranracr's Bible. 
 1544. Mr Anderson in his annals mentions a New Testament printed this year at Antwerp by Van Loe 1 
 
 witli wood cuts in the Gospels, Acts, and Revelations, No. 428 of the Harleian catalogue, 32mo 
 
 size ; being a reprint of Tyndale's. 
 
 1546. The " Newe Testament" dated ix day of October, m.d.xlvi. Printed in London by Richard Grafton 
 
 in 12mo. 
 
 1547. The New Testament was printed in English after Rogers' Translation, and the Latin after Erasmus. 
 
 Printed by William Powel. This New Testament being from the edition of 1538, was reprinted 
 several times. 
 
 1548. Was published an edit, of Tyndale's New Testament, with notes by John Rogers. 
 
 1549. In August, was finished a new edition of Tavernor's English Bible with the following title : — 
 
 " gri&e 33gbU, 
 
 That is to say, all the Holy Scriptures ; in which are contayned the Olde and New Testament truly and purely 
 Translated into English, and nowe lately with greate industry and diligence Recognised. 
 
 iEsagc I. 
 
 ' Hearken to y" Heavens, and thou Earthe give eare : For the Lorde Speaketh.' 
 
 At London by JHON DA YE, dwelUng at Aldersgate, and WILLIAM SERES, dwelling in Peter College 
 
 Cum gratia et privilegio, ad imprimemlum Solum. 
 
 XVII. day of August 1649." 
 
 In October, this year, was finished a new edition of John Rogers', or Matthew's Bible, with this title : 
 
 "®f)c 33gbl?, 
 
 whych is all the Holy Scriptures : In whych are conteyned the Old and Newe Testament, truly and purely 
 translated into Englyche by Thom.\.s Matthews. 
 
 M.D.XXXYII. 
 
 And now Iniprynted in the yeare of our Lorde 1549. 
 
 * Hearken ye Heavens and give eare,' &c. Impeynted at London by Thomas Raynold and William Hyl, 
 
 dwelling in Paules Churche yard." 
 
 ' The follo\ring extracts will shew the sensatiou occasioned by the franslation of the Scriptures into the English language, and also 
 the changeable state of the mind of those who were in authority in these days. 
 
 July 1541. " At thys tyme by Proclamacion the Englishe Byblo was commanded to be had in every Parisho Churche, redey for all 
 sovtes of men to resort unto, at tyinos convenient." — Gm/lon's Chtv>i!ck of England, Lon. 1563,/o?. 13C. ^ 
 
 l,->42, Slarch 13th. At a Parliament held atEdiuburgli, the Commissioners met after the Pavliamcut was broken up, and declared 
 " That it should be lawful for every one that could read, to use the EugUsh Translation of the Byble until the Prelates should publish 
 one more corvacV—Spottiswood's Ilist. of the Church and Stale of Scotland. London, fol. 1CG7, p. 72. 
 
 1543. "The common people were In thys ycave, by Aote of Parliament, restrayned from the reading of the Byble in Englyshe." 
 Gmflmi's Chron. Lon. 1503, p. 137. 
 
32 ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 At the end of the New Testament— 
 
 " To the honoure and prayso of God was this Byble prynted and fynished, in the year of oure Lord God 
 
 M.D.xxxvii. And now agayne accordingly imprynted and fynished the last daye of Octobre in the 
 
 yeare of our Lord God 1 549. By Wylliam Hill and Thomas Reynoldes, Typographers. 
 
 God Save the Kynge. 
 
 Cum Privilegio." 
 
 In this edition, the former was revised and corrected, and the Notes altered, as may be seen by comparing 
 
 the two on Matt. xvi. 
 
 In December that same year (1549) was finished another edition of the Bible, printed from the copy of 1541 
 
 by Edward Whitchurch. 
 
 ( Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum.) 
 
 The one in my possession, printed that year, appears to be different from any of the above, as it has no 
 printer's name, but is beautifully printed in black letter and good paper. The translation is John Eogers' ; 
 indeed there is little variation in any of the Bibles printed about this time. 
 
 At the beginning of the Bible is an address unto the reader by W. T. Then follows the prologue. At the 
 beginning of Exodus is a " Prologue upon the seconde boke of Moyses, called Exodus," of four fol. pages ; before 
 Leviticus is one of five pages, and before the book of Numbers one of six pages folio. Deuteronomy has only two 
 pages of a prologue, and none of the following books have any prologue until we come to the Prophecy of Jonah, 
 which has eleven pages of prologue, by William Tyndale, and the book of Jonah is probably by Tindale, as he 
 translated it shortly after his New Testament was printed, as mentioned formerly. 
 Before the Prophets is the follo^ying title. 
 
 Esay, Jeremy, Ezechiel, Daniel, Oseas, Joel, Amos, Abdy, Jonas, Micheas, Naum, Abacuc, 
 Sophony, Aggeus, Zacharye, Malachy." 
 
 At the end of Malachi is — 
 
 " The ende of the Prophecy of Malachy, and consequently of al the prophetes." 
 
 Before the Apocrypha is this title, 
 
 "®j&e Volume of tj&c JSofecg tallcD ^potrspja, 
 
 Contavned in the common translation in Latiue, which are not founde in the Hebrue, nor in the Chaldea. 
 
 HLfie 2iesfetre thereof. 
 
 " The thyrde boke of Esdras. 
 
 " The fourth boke of Esdras," &c., &c. 
 
 Then follows an address to the reader. There is no plates or wooden cuts in tliis volume, but the title to 
 the New Testament is engraven in a very superior manner, 101 inches by 6J inches. In the upper part, in the 
 centre, is the Hebrew word mn' surrounded by a glory .^ On the right hand side is placed Adam and Eve, with 
 
 1 I am well aware that the greater part of iny intelligent and learned subscribers require no commentary of mine to explain the 
 four Hebrew letters mni in this title-page corresponding to J H V H in our alphabet. But if only ten in a thousand do not properly 
 understand them, I trust I shall be pardoned for saying a few words in explanation. The Tetragrammaton, or word of four letters, 
 as it is generally termed by the Jews, will form no sound, unless we supply the vowels or points ; but if the three vowels E A are 
 put between them, we have the name JEHOVAH, which imports self-existence, and is expressive of the incommunicable nature of the 
 Divine Being. The Jews, therefore, forbid it to be read or spoken ; and, instead of it, substitute Adonai, or Lord, a term denoting 
 authority or dominion ; and in the Scptuagint, Kyrios is used, a word of similar import. The apostles, in writing the New Testament, 
 have so far followed the example of their countrymen, that they have never introduced the name JEHOVAH into any part of it. Even 
 the translators of our present version have conformed to this practice, and ip the whole of the Old Testament the-word JEHOVAH 
 occurs only four times. In all the other places the same word is rendered the Lord. We cannot but regret that any other word has 
 been substituted, as otherwise it would have clearly identified the person of the Redeemer with the incommunicable name, and shown 
 more clearly the Godhead of our blessed Saviour. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 33 
 
 a tree behind, round the branches of which a serpent has twisted himself, with his head close to Eve's ear, and 
 below their feet is a tablet, ui)on which is engraven Genesis ii., and upon a scroll coming out from the glory 
 towards them is the Almighty command in Latin concerning the forbidden fruit. Genesis ii. On the left a 
 scroll also proceeds from the glory with a Latin inscription from Matt. xvii. 5, " Hie est filius," &c., where 
 Christ stands holding a cross and pointing up to heaven, on a tablet is marked Matt, xxviii ; he stands upon 
 three figures, meant to represent sin, death, and hell. On one side of the space for the title is a representation 
 of Moses receiving the law on the mountain of Sinai, and Ezra reading the law to the people, and on the other 
 side is Christ giving the charge to his disciples, Mark xvi. 1.5, and from Acts ii. verse 3. Below, the King 
 is seated on his tlironc in his royal robes, with a sword in his hand and a crown on his head, above which is a 
 canoi)y, and below his feet the shield of England. He is in the act of receiving the Bible from three bishops, 
 in their canonicals, kneeling on his right, and a number of lords with their robes and coronets, .are in the same 
 posture on the left. Behind these, on the right, David is playing upon his harp, with a Latin extract from 
 the Psalms, and in the opposite corner, on the left, is a representation of St Paul, ^rith an extract from Romans i. 
 The printed title in the middle is as follows : — 
 
 "Z'^t i^ctoc Testament 
 
 ' Newly and diligently translated into English : 
 
 flnRotatbns in tjic JMargsnt, 
 
 To helpe the reader to the understandynge of the Texte. 
 
 Printed in the Ycare of cure Lorde God ii.D.XLix." 
 
 Before the Acts of the Apostles is this title : — 
 
 " The AcTES OF THE Apostles wrytten by Sayncte Lure the Evangelyst, whych was present at the doinges of them.'' 
 
 Prefixed to the Romans is a prologue of seven and a half pages folio, closely printed. 
 This Bible wants all after the first epistle to the Thessalonians. " A table of the principal matters con- 
 tayned in the Byble" is at the end, but most likely it had originally been at the beginning. 
 
 The New Testament and Bible about this time were printed by a great many diiferent hands, but as they 
 varied very little, or were merely reprints of Coverdale and Rogers' translations, it is needless to enter into par- 
 ticulars, only I shall describe one which was the property of the late Right Reverend and learned Samuel Horsley, 
 Bishop of St Asaph, and at present in my possession. 
 
 It is elegantly bound in Russia, and titled on the back TINDALE'S BIBLE, by BECKE, 1551. Four old 
 heads of Tyndale were collected by the Bishop and inserted before the title. I shall give a particular descrip- 
 tion of it, as I trust we shall be able to show it is merely a reprint of John Rogers' translation, with a few words 
 altered by Becke. 
 
 '"JTJc iSjjBle, 
 
 Tliat is to say, all the Holy Scripture, in which are contayned the Olde and New Testament truly and purely 
 
 translated into English, and nowe lately with greats industry and diligence recognised. 
 
 'Cf^a^iT 1. 
 ' Hearken to y' heavens, and thou earthe give eare, for the Lorde speaketh.' 
 
 At LoxDoy by Jhon Daye dweUing at Aldersgate, and Williasi Seres dwelling in Peter College. 
 Gum gratia et privilegio ad niPRiMENDUM solum. Anno m.d.li." 
 
34 ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSION-^ 
 
 The title page is ornamented by pillars and figures on each side, and the royal arms of England above ; 
 below is a small landscape with the sun rising, and a person awakening another that lies asleep on the ground 
 with these words, " Arise, for it is day," which was John Daye's rebus. 
 
 This title, upon close inspection, appears not to be the original, but cut in imitation of the title to the New 
 Testament, which is undoubtedly original.^ 
 
 It is dedicated to " The most puisaunt and miglitic Prince Edwarde the Sixt, by the grace of God, King 
 of Englande, France, and Irelande, defender of the faj-th ; and of the church of England and also of Ireland, in 
 earth the supreme head, your grace's most humble and obedient subject Edmund Becke, wysheth al grace and 
 peace from God, with long reigne, honoure, healthe, and prosperitye." And ends, "Your grace's faytliful, 
 obediente, and humble subjecte, Ebmumd Becke." Then follows an address " To the Christen readers." Then 
 
 " A table of the principal matters conteined in the Byble," &c. 
 
 " A Regyster or a bryefe rehersall of names of the most famous and notable persones mencioned in the old and 
 
 Newe Testament." 
 " The famous men of the Newe Testaniente." 
 " The wycked men of the Oldo Testamente." 
 " The wycked menne of the Newe Testamente." 
 " The famous wemen of the Olde Testamente." 
 " The famous wemen of the Newe Testamente. ' 
 " The wicked wemen of the Olde Testamente." 
 " The wycked wemen of the Newe Testamente." 
 " A DESCKiPTCiON AND succESSE of the Kynges of Juda and Hierusalem, declavynge when and under what 
 
 Kynges everye Prophete lyved, and what notable thynges happened in their tymes, translated out of the 
 
 Hebrew." 
 After which is — 
 
 " A gatheryng of certayne harde wordes in the Newe Testamente with their exposicione." 
 
 Then follows— 
 
 " An exhortacione to the studye of the Holy Scripture, gathered out of the Byble." 
 " The summe and content of al the Holy Scripture, bothe of the Olde and Newe Testament." 
 " A perfect supputation of the yeres and cyme from Adam unto Christe proved by the Scryptures after y* colla- 
 tion of dyvers authors, by Edmusstd Becke." 
 " The names of al the bookes of the Byble," &c. 
 
 Then follows a " Prologe shewing the use of the Scripture, made by Wylliam Tyndall." A prologue is 
 prefixed to each of the five books of Moses. 
 
 At the beginning of the Psalms is an engraved title on wood, in the centre of which is, 
 
 " THE 
 
 mjgrtr ^avt of ti^c %mt, 
 
 CONTAYNING THESE BOKES : 
 
 iKh psalter. ©tdtstastcs. 
 
 Zfie ^vobcrbs. ©antita ©antfcorum. 
 
 2ri)e |)ropl)Cts. 
 
 ©sage, gjcvcmg, $rc. &C. 
 1549." 
 
 i The original title of this Bible was as follows :— '•' The Byble, that is to say, the Holy Scripturo contained in the Olde and New 
 Testament, faythfuUy set.forth according to ye coppy of Thomas Matliewes Translation ; ■whereunto are added certalne learned Pro- 
 logues and Annotacions, for the better understanding of many hard places thorowout the whole Byble. Imprinted at London by Jhon 
 Day, dwelling over Aldersgate. MDLI." Lewis notices this Bible in his list, that it is dedicated to King EdwaTd VI. by Kdmond 
 Becke, and comprises the Preliminary Miscellany, of "a Table of the Prineipall Matters, Gatheryng of certain Eardc Wordes, thc^ Pro- 
 loge of Wyllyam TijrulaU, dc." A complete copy of this Bible is advertised for in the Bibliotheca Selectissima, printed by William 
 Baynea, junior, Bartholomew Close, London. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 35 
 
 On the back of this title is an impression from the same block used by Grafton in Rogers' Bible of 1537. 
 Before the Book of Jonah is also a prologue by W. T. 
 
 The title to the New Testament has the same engraven title ornaments, as the one to the Bible already 
 described, only tliis is the original while the other is a copy. The printed title is as follows : — 
 
 " ®|&e ifletoe ^Ttglamcnt of ourc Sabiourc 3)csu ©fjristc, 
 
 Diligently translated accordyngo to y" Greke, with certayno notes followynge the chapters. 
 VVliorin the hardest doutes are declared, for the better 
 understandyng of the unlearned reader. 
 II. Timoth. II. 
 
 All Scrypture govon by inspiracyon of God is profytable to teache, to improve, to amend, and to instruct in 
 righteousnes, that the man of God maye be perfect and prepared to al good workes. 
 Anno, m.d.li. " 
 
 Before Matthew, and on the back of the title page, is an address with this title, 
 
 "SEBtjUjjam S'gnOall wnto rtjc ®Ijrgst»an »faDcr." 
 
 Small wooden cuts of the four Evangelists are placed at the beginning of the Gospels. That before St 
 Matthew has rather a curious inscription around it. 
 
 " A prince of the publicans, a taker of tolles, 
 Is become a preacher, a feder of soules." 
 
 A short prologue is prefixed to each of the gospels and to a number of the epistles. At the end of the 
 New Testament is a table to " fynde the Epystles and Gospels," &c. 
 
 Then follows — 
 
 " ©ijc lEnDf of ti)t ©ID anD Nrine STtstamente. 
 
 To the honour and prayse of God was this Byble prynted and fynyshed in the yeare of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, 1551, the 23 daye of Maye. 
 
 Iwprgitcti at Eon'6otii, 
 
 By Jhon Daye dwelling over Aldersgate, beneth Saynt Martyns. 
 Cum privilcfjio ad Imprimendum Solum." 
 
 Now the only thing that could make Bishop Horsley suppose this was a translation by Tyndale is the pro- 
 logues, but if we consider for a moment the danger of writing these severe prefaces against the Roman clergy, 
 it is not to be wondered at that they were put in name of one who was lately burnt and could not be injured 
 now by their malice ; in the same manner as Rogers published his under the name of Matthew. Any one who 
 will take the trouble to compare will find it is a reprint from Rogers' version unless a few words altered by 
 Bishop Becke, such as concubine for common woman, &c. But that it cannot be Tyndale's is clear from the fact 
 that Tyndale had translated and published the New Testament and the Prophet Jonah only when he was cruelly 
 burned for his labour.^ 
 
 1551. This year the Bible was printed by Nicholas Hyll, in folio, from John Rogers' translation, and divided 
 
 among eight printers, viz., Jo. AVighte, Wm. Bonham, Th. Petit, T. Raynalde, R. Kelc, J. Whal- 
 
 ley, Ab. Veale, and Ro. Toye. It had the follo-n-ing title : — 
 
 ' See Notes ou Rogers' Bible 1537, p. 26. Sir Richard Baker, 5n his Chronicle of England, also tells us, " That Tindall was 
 martyred at ViUefort, in Flanders, for translating into English the New Testament and parr of the Old." — Salser't Chrm\., p. 202. 
 
36 ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 That is to Saye all the Holy Scripture. Printed by Nicholas Hyll, vj. Maye mdxli. 
 and for Eight Honeste Menne.'' 
 
 1552. " The Newe Testament of our Saviour Jesu Christe." This Testament had a portrait of Edward VI., 
 and also large wood cuts ; it was printed in 4to ty R. Jugge from Tyndale's Testament. 
 
 1552. " The Byble," &c. London, printed by Nicliohvs Hyll, for Abraham Veale, Anno m.d.lii. (4to, 
 
 Cranmer's Edition.) 
 
 1553. " The Newe Testament of oure Saviour Jesus Christe " Printed by Jugge from Tyndale, in quarto. 
 
 This edition was sold at Is. lOd. 
 15_53. " The Byble in English." To be read incliurches. This edition was printed infol. by Whytchurche. 
 
 An. M.D.LIII. 
 
 1553. " The Whole Byble," by Coverdale. The Zurich edition reprinted by R. Jugge, with a new title. 4to. 
 1553. " The Byble in Englishe, according to the translation of the Great Bible." This Bible is printed 
 by Grafton in a small Saxon letter in quarto, m.d.liii. 
 
 In 1555, during the persecutions of Queen Mary, a mmiber of the Reformed Bishops and learned men fled 
 to Geneva, amongst whom were Bishops Coverdale, Goodman, Gilby or Gilpin, Whittingham, Sampson, and 
 Cole, John Knox, John Bodley,i and John Pullain, &c. Soon after their settlement at Geneva, they began a 
 new translation of the Bible. Until this period every Bible printed was, ^vith little variation, a reprint of Cover- 
 dale's or Rogers' translation. 
 
 li was two years before they completed the New Testament of this version, but in 1557 it appeared in a 
 small duodecimo volume, with the following title : — 
 
 " ®l)e "Neia ^jstamcnt of our Horlje gjcsus GT^rist, 
 
 Conferred diligently with the Greeke and best approved translations. 
 Printed by Conrad Badius, 1557." 
 After the title-page is — 
 
 " I. The Epistle declaring that Christe is the end of the lawe. By John Calvin. 
 II. To the reader niercie and peace through Christ our Saviour." 
 At the end — 
 
 " Printed by Conrad Badius, 1557." 
 
 This New Testament was printed in a beautiful small character, and is the first in the English language 
 distinguished by numeral figures and verses. ' ' - 
 
 1560 April 10th, The Geneva Bible was: finished and printed in 4to by Rowland Harle. Dedicated 
 
 to the Queen, and addressed to " the brethren of England, Scotland, and Ireland." 
 
 This Genevan Version went through eighty-four editions from 1560 to 1611, when King James' version 
 
 was published, and even after that period the Genevan Bible continued to be printed and circulated so late as 
 
 1644. It was printed in folio in 1561, 1565, 1576, 1577, 1578, 1579, 1580, 1581, 1582, 1583, 1589, 1592, 
 
 1595, 1597, 1606, 1607, 1610, 1611, 1616, 1640, 1644. 
 
 ^ Any one wishing to tnow in whose possession uuf of tJae ediuoos are to be fuunu, will find Mr Anderson's Annals the most correct 
 and full on that point of any work ever published. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 37 
 
 In quarto, in 1560, 1568, 1569, 1570. 1575, 1576, 1579, 1580, 1581, 1582, 1583, 1584, 1585, 1586. 1587. 
 1588, 1589, 1590, 1592, 1593, 1594, 1590, 1597, 1598, 1599, 1600, 1001, 1002, 1603, 1005, 1000. 1607. 
 1608, 1609, 1010, 1611, 1613, 1614, 1633. 
 
 In octavo, in 1575, 1579, 1581, 1582, 1587, 1590, 1591, 1593, 1595, 1597, 1598, 1601, 1602. 1603. 
 1606, 1607, 1608, 1610. 
 
 In duodecimo, N. T. 1575, Bible 1583, 1586, 1589, 1591, 1008. 
 
 It would appear that the Geneva version had been published in a sixteen's size, as a fragment of it is in 
 the library of St Paul's, London, 1583. 
 
 It was also printed in a twenty-four's size in the following years, 1571, 1578, 1580, 1589, 1593, and 1598. 
 
 The edition printed at Edinburgh in folio by Thos. Bassandyne and Alex. Arbuthnot, is the first Bible 
 printed in Britain in Roman letter. The one before me just now wants the title to the Bible. The New Tes- 
 tament title is as follows : — 
 
 "THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 Conferred diligently with the Greke and best approved Translations in diverse languages." 
 
 Below which is the Royal Arms of Scotland, and — 
 
 " God Save the Klsg.*" 
 At Edinburgh Printed by Thomas Bassandyne, m.d.lxxvi." 
 
 The Bible was not finished until the death of Bassandyne in 1579. It was, however, published in July of 
 that year, with the following title : — 
 
 "THE BIBLE AXD HOLY SCRIPTURES CONTAINED IX THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Printed .\t Edinburgh, 
 By Alexander Arbuthnot, Printer to the Kings Majestie, Dwelling at the Kirk of the Field, 1579. 
 Cum gratia et privilegio Regite Majcstatis." 
 
 The edition of 1010, printed at Edinburgh by Andrew Hart, is also in Roman letter, and exceedingly well 
 executed for the time. It is a very rare edition, and excepting the one belonging to the writer hereof, I have only 
 seen another copy, in the possession of Mr David M-Leish, manufacturer of this town. In Mr Anderson's Annals 
 of the English Bible, lately published, he mentions other two in his copious list of the various editions. The 
 one in the possession of Lea Wilson, Esq. of Norwood Hill, and the other in the Queen's College, Oxford.^ 
 
 The following is a particular description of the title page, as well as the distinguishing parts throughout 
 the whole : — 
 
 "THE BYBLE, 
 
 TH.1T IS 
 
 THE HOLY SCRIPTURES CONTAINED IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 Translated according to the Ebrew and Greeke, 
 And conferred with the best Translations in diverse Languages ; 
 
 WITH MOST PBOFITABLE 
 
 ANNOTATIONS UPON .ALL THE HAKD PLACES, AND OTHER THINGS OF GREAT IMPORTANCE. 
 • Feare ye not, stand still, and behold the salvation of the Lord, which he 
 will shew to you this day.* — Exod. xiv. 13." 
 
 Then follows a representation of the passage of the Red Sea, by the Israelites, and around it a quotation 
 from Psalm xxxiv. 19 : — 
 
 " Great are the troubles of the Righteous, but the Lord delivereth him out of them all." 
 
 the Bodleian Library. 
 
30 ACCOUNT OF TPIE ENGLISH VERSIONS 
 
 Below — 
 
 " The Lord shall fight for you, therefore hold you your peace." 
 
 At Edinburgh, Printed by Andko Hart, 
 
 And are to be sold at his buith on the north side of the Gate, a little beneath the Crosse. 
 
 Anno Dom. 1610. 
 
 Cum Privilegio Regim Majestatis." 
 
 On folio second is a map of the garden of Eden ; at the xirth chapter of Exodus is a wooden cut of the 
 Children of Israel's approach to the Red Sea, followed by the Egyptians, and in the same book are two folio 
 copper plates well executed, the first is described as " the deckins of the parts of the Holy Tabernacle, according 
 to the description of Moses, Exod. xxt., xxyi., xxvii., xxx." The second plate is " the patron of the High 
 Priest clad with the holie vestments," &c. At the xxxiii. chapter of Numbers is a map seven by six inches, 
 below which 
 
 " This Mappe declareth the way which the Israelites went for the Space of fourtie yeers from Egypt through 
 
 the wildernesse of Arabia, until they entered into the land of Canaan, as it is mentioned in Exodus, 
 
 Numbers, and Deuteronomie. It containeth also the forty-two places where they pitched their 
 
 tents, which are named in Numbers xxxii., with the observation of the degrees concerning 
 
 the length and breadth, and the places of their abode set out by 'Numbers.' " 
 
 Between the xivth and xvth chapters of Joshua is another map six and a-half by four and a-half inches, 
 entitled, " The division of the Land of Canaan for the twelve tribes of Israel," &c. 
 
 This edition also contains the Apocrypha ; the title of the New Testament follows : — 
 
 " THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUE LORD JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 Translated out of the Greeke by Theod. Beza. 
 
 And also Short Expositions on the phrases and hard places, taken out of the large Annotations of the foresaid 
 
 Author, and Joach, Cameranius. By P. Los. Villerius : Englished by L. Tomson. Together 
 
 with the Annotations of Fr. Junius, upon the Revelation of St John. 
 
 EDINBURGH : 
 
 Printed by Andro Hart, and are to be Solde at his Buith, on the north side of the gate, a little beneath the Crosse. 
 
 Anno Dom. 1610.^ 
 Cum privilegio Regia Majestatis." 
 
 After the title to the New Testament is a map of the Holy Land, and an address from the printer to the 
 reader. Before the AcTS of the Apostles is another map, with " The description of the countreys and 
 places mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, from Italie on the west part, unto the Medes and Persians 
 towardes the East, containing about 2200 miles in length. The which description serveth for the peregrination 
 of St Paul, and other of the Apostles. And for the understanding of many things contained in this booke." 
 
 Before the Revelation of St John is the order of the time whereunto the contents of this book are to be 
 referred. 
 
 At the end of the Revelation is, " A brief Table of the interpretation of proper names, which are chiefly 
 found in the Old Testament," &c. 
 
 It is a singular circumstance that this Genevan version should be printed at Amsterdam 36 years after the 
 abrogation of it. and after the translation by King James, or present version, had been so long printed, and 
 
 ^ From this title we are led to c.Tpect a new versioa of the Testament, but it varies very little in the text from the Gencran, of 
 which it is only a revision. The notes, however, are very different. Matt. v. 3, " Poor in spirit" is explained injjre Genevan, " They 
 feel void of all righteousness, that they may seek it only in Christ." In L. Tomson's notes the same words are explained, " Whose 
 minds and spirits are brought under and tamed, and obey God." In a great many other places the notes are very different. LauTence 
 Tomson was an under-secretary to Sir Francis Walsingham, aud first published what he called his Translation in 1576. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 39 
 
 shews tliat this version had been much esteemed at that time. The Amsterdam copy is correctly printed from 
 Andro Hart, 1610. With the same title-pages and maps, etc. 
 
 AMSTERDAM, Printed by Thomas Stafford, And are to bo Sold at his house, 
 
 At tho Signc of the Flight of Brabant, upon tho Milk-market, over againbt tho Deventcr wood-market, .m.d.c.xliv. 
 
 According to tho copy printed at Edinr. 1610. 
 
 In I5G8, only eight years after the first edition of the Geneva Translation was printed, Archbi.shop Parker, 
 with the assistance of several bishops, printed a new version of tlie Scriptures, on a large paper and beautiful 
 type ; the date is inserted in the Archbishop's Arras, and mentioned in the Preface. 
 
 It is adorned with a groat number of beautiful cuts, and printedi with letters somewhat larger than those of 
 the Great Bible. After the Pentateuch is the picture of the Earl of Leicester, and before the Psalms that of 
 Lord Burleigh, as favourers of the work. 
 
 This version was again revised and published in a less elegant form in 1570, 1572, 1573, 1574, 1575, 
 1576, 1577, 1578, 1584, 1585, 1588, 1589, 1591, 1595, 1598, 1602, and 1606. In the edition of 1575, the 
 names of the Translators are at the end of each portion, and being before me at present, I shall describe it. The 
 title ai)pears not to be original, but a copy. AVe shall therefore pass it over. At the end of the Pentateuch is W. 
 ExoN, Bishop Bradbridgc. This Bible seems to have been published in separate portions, as Joshua begins at 1 , 
 2, 3, &c., as well as the other portion. This second part ending with Samuel was by R. Menevensis, Bishop 
 of St Davids. At the end of 2 Chronicles is E. Wigiiorn, Bishop Sandys. 
 
 Then follow " A verie profitable declaration, for the understanding of the Histories of Esdras, Nehemias, 
 Ester, Daniel, and divers',^ other places of Scripture, verie darke by reason of the discorde that is amongst the 
 Expositours and Historiographers of the Holy Scriptures, touching the successive order of the Kings or Monar- 
 chies of Babylon and of Persia : of the years that the said Monarchies lasted, from the transmigration of the 
 Jewes under Nabuchodonoser, until the Monarchie of the Greekes, and of the confusion that is in the names of 
 the Kings of Persia." 
 
 At the end of the Book of Job is A. P. C. for Andreas Peirson Cantuariensis, the Archbishop's Chaplain. 
 At the end of the Pjialms, in manuscript is, T. Becon prcb. of Canterbury, and the pages begin again at one with 
 the book of Psalms. At the end of the Song of Solomon is A. P. E. the initials of Andreas Pern Eliensy, and 
 at the end of the Lamentations of Jeremiah is R. Winton, Bp. Home. Daniel is subscribed T. C. L., probably 
 Thomas Cole Lincolniensis, and at the end of Malachy, E. London, Bp. Grindall. This volume has the Apo- 
 crypha, which also appears to have been published separately from having a separate title as well as the pages 
 beginning at the title as number 1. At the top of the title page is the date 1575, and at the bottom below 
 a mermaid is " God save the Queene." The title rims, " The volume of the bookes called Apocrypha, conteyning 
 the bookes following." &c. Before the book of Jesus the Son of Sirach is the "prologue of Jesus the son of 
 Sirach unto his booke," and before the book of Maccabees " A necessarie table for the knowledge of the state 
 of Juda from the beginning of the Monarchie of the Greekes, (where the table that we have set forth upon Esdras 
 endeth,) until the death and passion of Jesus Christe." The Apocrypha is printed upon 103 leaves folio, and at 
 the end is J. Norvicen, Bp. Parkhurst. Before the ritle to the New Testament is, 
 
 " A table to make plaino the difRcultie that is founde in S. Matthewe and S. Luke touching the generation of 
 
 Jesus Christe tho Sonne of David, and his right sucoessour in the kingdome ; which description 
 
 beginneth at David and no higher, bicauso the difficultie is only in his posteritio.'' 
 
 1 "In Vit. Park, uovis lypus magiutudims msitatae aut i.:iiilo GraniJiorcs.' 
 
40 Acr-oTrxT op ttii;; RNOTTsh VETtSTONS 
 
 The New Testament seems to hare been another separate publication as it is paged also by itself. The 
 title page has the Royal Anns at top where the date in the Apocryphal title stood, and the Mermaid is left out 
 at bottom. 
 
 " S^fie Ncfo ■STtstanunt of our ^abtour -Jesus CT jbrist. 
 
 Rom. 1. 
 ' I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, because it is the power of God unto salvation to all that believe.' 
 
 Anno. 1575.'' 
 
 On the second folio of the New Testament is a small neat map, above which is printed 
 
 " Tiie description of the Holy land, containiniT the places mentioned in the foure Evangelists, with other places 
 
 about the sea coasts ; wherein may be seeue the wayes and journeys of Christ and his Apostles 
 
 in Judea, Samaria, and Galilee ; for unto these three partes this land is divided." 
 
 Before the Acts of the Apostles is another map, titled above, "The discription of the lande of promise called 
 Palestina, Chanaau, or the Holie lande where Christ was borne, wrought his myracles, and suffred death." 
 
 After the map is " the argument of Actes of the Apostles." 
 
 At the end of the Acts, Bishop Cox subscribes R. Eliensis, he having translated the first eighty leaves of 
 the New Testament. Between the Acts and Romans are two folio pages of illustration and another map at tlie 
 beginning of Romans. 
 
 " The Cart Cosmographie of the peregrination or journey of Saint Paule." 
 
 At the end of Romans is " E. Rossensis, Bishop Guest." 
 
 The Revelation is ornamented by eighteen wooden cuts and is complete, but no name of the translator is at 
 the end ; probably some tables had been there originally and the Bishop's name may have been lost with them. 
 
 ^f\t Wi^tmt^ lltiu ^cstamfnt, 1582. 
 
 The Roman Catholics finding it impossible to keep the people from having the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue, 
 resolved to give a version of their own. William Allyn, who was afterwards a Cardinal and Archbishop of 
 Mechlin, Gregory Martyn and Richard Bristow, translated and printed at Rhemes in 1582 the New Testament 
 in English, with notes by Thomas Worthington. And the whole Bible was translated and printed at Doway by 
 the same persons with the following title. 
 
 " ^bE ?BoIb 23tblc, 
 
 Faithfully translated into English out of the authentical Latin, diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke, 
 
 and other editions in divers languages, with arguments of the books and chapters, annotations, tables, 
 
 and other helpes for better understanding of the test, for discoverie of corruptions 
 
 in some late translations, and for clearing controversies in religion. 
 
 By the English College of Doway. 
 
 Printed at Doway by Laurence Killam at the signe of the holie lamb. 1609." 
 
 Early in the l7th century a new translation of the Bible was determined upon in England. For at a con- 
 ference held at Hampton Court in 1603 King James appointed fifty-four learned men chosen from both the 
 Universities to make a new and a more correct translation. Seven probably declined to work through diffidence, 
 
OF THE SACKED SCRIPTURES. 11 
 
 or were prevented by death, as the following forty-seven only appear on the list. They were divided into five 
 bodies, of which each was to labour upon a particular part of the Bible, which was thus divided :— The Pentateuch 
 aud the books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel, and Kings, to the Deans of Westminster and St Pauls, Drs 
 Saravice, Clark, LayficM, Leigh, Messrs Strctford, Sussex, Clare, and Bedwell. From the Chronicles to Ecclesi- 
 astes, to Dr Richardson, and Messrs Lively, Chadderton, Dillingham, Harrison, Andrews, Spalding, and Binge. 
 All the Prophets and Lamentations to Drs Harding, Roinolds, Holland, Kilby, and Messrs Hereford, Brett, and 
 Fareclowe. All the Epistles to the Dean of Chester, and Drs Hutchison and Spencer, Messrs Fenton, Rabbet, 
 Sanderson, and Dakins. The Gospels, Acts, and Apocalypse, to the Deans of Christ-church, Winchester, Wor- 
 cester, and Windsor, and Drs Perrin and Ravens, aud Messrs Saville and Harmer. The Apocrypha to Drs 
 Duport, Brauthwait, and Ratcliffe, Messrs Ward, Downes, Boycc, and Ward. They met at Westminster, Ox- 
 ford, and Cambridge, as convenient for each body. 
 
 The method in which they proceeded seems to have been this. Several translations of each part were drawn 
 up by the members of that body to which it was allotted, who then in a joint consultation selected three of the 
 best or compiled them out of the whole number. Thus in three years three translations of the whole Bible were 
 sent to London. Then six deputies, two from each place, were appointed to extract one translation out of the 
 three, which was finished and printed in 1611 with the following title : 
 
 Sri^c ©ID STcBtamfnt anO tfje ;Ueto ; 
 
 NEWLY TRANSLATED OUT OF THE 
 ORIGINAL TONGUES : 
 
 And with the former Translations diligently 
 
 compared and revised, by his Majestie's 
 
 special commandement. 
 
 APPOINTED TO BE READ IN CHURCHES. 
 
 Iraipiijitc5) at ilondom, 
 
 By Robert Barker, Printer to the King's 
 
 Most Excellent Majesty. 
 
 Anno Dom. 1011." 
 
 Dr Miles Smith wrote the Preface. It has often been said, that in the British Museum are two editions 
 of King James' version, printed both in 1511. But it will be found, on inspection, that the title 1611 has been 
 aflixed to a later edition, and we are afraid that many of the editions of former translations, said to be published 
 in one year, and shewn in the libraries of collectors, are got up in the same way, as it would appear to the writer 
 at least very improbable that the same printer would print three or four editions of the same Bible in one year. 
 For although Thomas Bassandyne and Alexr. Arbuthnot got their license to print the Bible on 30th June 1576, 
 it was three years before it was completed, although money was collected lefore-hand through every parish in 
 Scotland, to assist them in publishing " Ane Buke callit THE Inglis' Bybill." From 1611, to the present 
 time, this version of King James' has been so often reprinted that it would be almost wasting time and paper 
 to enumerate them. The following is a list of the principal editions, as well as some of the most faulty. 
 
 " ®6£ Holg asiblc, contEBnmg \\)t ©lU Testament anlJ tfte :«[?(»." 
 
 This is a small neat folio by Norton and Bill, A.D, 1629. Another edition was printed in London 1632. 
 Buck & Daniel, London, piinted a folio edition in 1638, with a very fine engraved title-page and good type. 
 In 1653, it appeared in two vols. 12mo, printed by Field, London. Aud a very handsome quarto edition 
 was printed at Cambridge in 1668, 
 
,.-. MKMOIRP OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS 
 
 In 1669, John Bill, London, produced an exceedingly fine 8vo copy, ruled with red lines. 
 
 " THE HOLY BIBLE." Imprinted at London by Robert Barker. Printer to the King's Most 
 Excellent Majesty, and by the assigns of John Bill, Anno 1673. It was published in two vols. 18mo, but by 
 no means correct. In Exod. xxi. 29, Born is printed instead of Horn. Exod. xxiii. 8, Gitt for Gift. 1 Chron. 
 X. 14, Jess for Jesse ; and other places. But if this Bible was incorrectly printed by Barker, Mrs Anderson 
 printed in Edinburgh, in 1698, a still more incorrect edition, and ill printed beside. In Mark iii. 26, Against 
 Satan is substituted {or Against himself; Luke 1. 31, Bring for, for Bring forth ; John i. 13, Of the flesh, for 
 Of the will of thejlesh ; Romans ii. 13, Boes of the lavu for Boers of the law ; Romans vi. 17, " Ye xuere not 
 the servants of sin," for " Ye were the servants of sin ;" Romans viii. 33, Eject for Elect. Abie is often given 
 for Able, Faith for Faith; Gal. i. 6, I marvels, for I marvel ; Col. iii. 10, Be not better against them, for Be 
 not bitter against them; the singular is often substituted for the plural; as hath for have, thau for that, &c. 
 
 James Watson, however, in 1715, 1716, I7l9, and 1722, printed Bibles of all sizes, which are very justly 
 esteemed for their correctness and beauty of printing, especially his folio Bible of 1722. 
 
 Robert Freebairn, who shared the patent with James Watson, produced a correctly printed small- 
 sized edition (24mo) of the Bible, at Edinburgh, in 1735. In 1759, another edition of the Holy Scriptures, 
 printed at Edinburgh by Watkins, in two volumes octavo, is a pretty fair copy. Another edition was published 
 by Baskerville in 1763 ; and a fine quarto copy at Oxford, 1765. But the most handsome Bible ever printed 
 before this date, in one vol. folio, was in 1772, printed in Birmingham. 
 
 " THE HOLY BIBLE," in royal quarto, was printed by Kerr, at Edinburgh, 1793 and 1796. But Thos. 
 Bensley, who died in September 1835, printed and published in London the most superb copy that ever 
 issued from the press. It is called Macklin's Bible, from the Macklins of Fleet Street, engravers. But it 
 is only for the libraries of the great. 
 
 These are a few of the principal editions of our present authorized version. Several private individuals have 
 translated parts of the Holy Scriptures; but since l6ll, I have not seen any other complete translation, except- 
 ing the one by J. M'Ray, London, in 1799 and 1802, and Glasgow in 1815. The Bible published by Dr 
 Conquest in 1841, in two vols. 8vo, cannot be said to be a new translation, as he only promises to amend the 
 present version. He passes over Judges i. 19, and many other places, without alteration. 
 
 aHag's 93fl)lc, 1815. 
 
 The Glasgow edition of Ray's Bible has the following title— 
 
 "A 
 REVISED TRANSLATION AND INTERPRETATION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE SACRED SCRIPTURES, 
 
 After the Eastern manner, 
 
 From concurrent authorities of the Critics', Interpreters' and Commentators' copies and versions, shewing 
 
 that the Inspired Writings contain the seeds of the valuable sciences, being the source whence the 
 
 ancient philosophers derived them ; also the most ancient Histories, and greatest antiquities, with 
 
 a Philosophical and Medical Commentary ; the use of the Commentary is not to give the sense 
 
 of the Text, as that is done in the interpretation, but to describe the works of Nature, 
 
 shewing the connection of Natural Science with Revealed Religion. 
 
 GLASGOW: 
 Printed for and sold by R. Hutcheson & Co., J. Steel, M. Ogle, W. & P. Jenkins, Brash and Reid, and 
 Steven & Frazer ; P, M'Callum, Greenock ; J. Meuros, and R. Matbie, Kilmarnock ; R. 
 Gimmel, Port Glasgow; John Ogle, Edinburgh; and R. Ogle, London, 1815. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 43 
 
 l5ot(t(v(trgc KtUj ^rstament. 
 
 In 1765 was published, in two vols. l2mo, " A translation of the New Testament, extracted from the 
 paraplirasc of the late Philip Doddridge, D.D., and carefully revised, with an introduction and notes." 
 
 London, Printed for J. Rivington, W. Johnstone, R. Baldwin, and C. Rivington, 1765. 
 
 This, in my opinion, is a poor performance, and calculated to weaken the dignity and efficacy of the Sacred 
 Writings. 
 
 fflSaaftcficllr's |ifi» Testament, 
 
 A far more elegant and dignified translation by Gilbert Wakefield, B. A. was printed in London in two vols. 
 8vo. in 1795, dedicated to the Reverend Robert Tyrwhitt, M. A. of Jesus College, Cambridge. I had nearly 
 finished the extracts from his version before I was aware he was claimed by the Unitarians as a believer in their 
 tenets. I am not, however, sorry on that account, I have given his translation a place in my Collation, for even 
 taking the interpretation of the Sacred Scriptures in his own way, he has admitted quite enough to confute their 
 doctrine. 
 
 Dr Boothroyd, Pastor of the Independent body at Highfield chapel, Huddersfield, besides printing 
 and publishing the Hebrew Scriptures in 4to, made a new translation into English of the whole, which he finished 
 in September 1836, being the last week of his life. 
 
 Having never seen this translation I can give no opinion of its merits. 
 
 In concluding this account of the fliifcreui . .:....■. .i ihc Scriptures, I trust it will not be considered out of plat:..- ij (^i\ i- a l.mit 
 of the patent granted by King James IV. in favour of Jliller and Chapman, the first Scottish printers, dated 15th September 1507, only 
 thirty-three years after the introduction of that art by Caxton into England. The public are indebted for that document to thf inde- 
 fatigable exertions of William Robertson, Esquire, late Deputy Keeper of the Records of Scotland : — 
 
 " James &c. To al and sindrj our officiaris leigis and subdittis quham it efferis, quhais knawlage thir our lettres sal cum 
 greting; Wit ye that forsamekill as our lovittis servitouris Walter Chepman an Andro Myllar bnrgessis of our burgh of Edinburgh, 
 has at our instance and request for our plesour, the honour and proffit of our Realme and liegis, takand on theme to fnrnis and bring 
 hame ane prent, with all stuff belangand tharto, and expert men to use the samyne, for imprcnting within our realme of the bukis of our 
 Lawis, Actes of Parliament, Chroniclis, mess bukis, and portions efter the use of our Realme, with addicions and legendis of Scottis 
 Sanctis, now gaderitto be ekit tharto, and al utheris bukis that salbe sene necessar, and to sell the samyne for competent pricis, be 
 our avis and discrecioun their labouris and expens being considerit; and becaus we understand that this cannot be perfurnist without 
 rycht griet cost and expens, we have granted and premittit to thame that thai sail nocht be hurt nor prevenit tharon be ony utheri.-. 
 to tak copyis of ony-bukes furtht of our Realme, to ger imprent the samyne in utheres cuntries, to be bought and sanld agane, within 
 our realme, to cause alis the said Walter and Androu tyne their gret labour and expens ; and alis it is devisit and thoucht expedient be 
 us and our consall, that in tyme cuming Mess bukis, manualis; matync bukis, and pertuus bukis, efter our awin Scottis use, and 
 with legendis of Scottis Sanctis, as is now gaderit and ekit be an Reverend fader in God, and our traist consalour Williame bishope 
 of Abirdene and utheris. be usit generally within our Realme as sone as the sammyn may be imprentit .ind providit, and that na maner 
 of sic bukis of Salusbery use he brocht to be sauld within our Realme in tyme coming ; and gif ony dois in the contrar, that they sal 
 tyne the sammyne ; quharfor we charge straitlie and commandis you all and sindri our oflBciaris, leigis and subdittis, that nane of vou 
 tak upon hand to do ony thing incontrar this our promitt devi=o, an'i ordinance, in tyme cuming under the pane of escheating of 
 the bukis, and punishing of their persouns bringaris tharof within our Realme, in contrar of this statut, with al vigour a- ■ Q'tri-. 
 Geven under our prive sel, At Edinburgh tlie xv. day of September and of our Regne the xx** yer." 
 
f 44 ) 
 
 MEMOIRS 
 
 FROM JOHN WICLIFFE A.D. 1380, TO THE PRESENT TIME, 1847, 
 
 JnrittBittg some of fiitiv Assistants ana oti)crs fricnnig to tij? fflrcat smorfe. 
 
 EFORE commencing the biography of the principal translators of the Sacred volume, 
 it may be proper to state that it is only a very short Memoir that can be given of 
 each. Were we to enter fully into every particular of the lives and writings of 
 these illustrious and learned men, it would occupy a volume far more extensive than 
 the present work altogether, and cannot, therefore, be expected. 
 
 I may mention that the list given of those employed iu translating the present 
 authorized version is the only account, of a considerable number of them, to be found 
 in any history or biographical work ; and had it not been for that circumstance, it 
 is more than probable even their names had never reached the nineteenth century . 
 
 JOHN WICLIF OR WICLIFFE 
 
 Was born, about the year 1324, in the parish of Wiclif, a village upon the banks of the river Tees, near 
 Richmond in Yorkshire, although no such village of that name is known at present. The rank or station of his 
 parents are unknown, but he was educated at Oxford and made liimself master of all the fashionable learning of 
 his time. In 1361 he was elevated to the dignity of Master of Baliol College. In the same year he was pre- 
 sented to the living of Fillingham in the county of Lincoln, which he afterwards exchanged for that of Luggers- 
 hall in Wiltshire. 
 
 In 1365 he was appointed warden of Canterbury hall by the Archbishop of Canterbury. In his letters of 
 institution to this office he is mentioned as a person of fidelity, circumspection, and industry, on whom his grace 
 had fixed on account of the honesty of life, his laudable conversation, and knowledge of letters. He was elected 
 Professor of Divinity in 1372, by the chancellor and regents of the University of Oxford, and was thus enabled 
 to difluse with authority that refulgent light which had already beamed upon his own mind ; and to expose what- 
 ever errors his penetration and learning might discover. Wiclif's reputation and fortune at this time went hand 
 in hand. The services he had rendered the crown by defending it against the humiliating demands of the Pope 
 procured for him the valuable living of Lutterworth in Leicestershire in the year 1374 ; and, as a farther mark of 
 royal favour, he was sent the same year, along with the Bishop of Bangor and others, on an embassy to the Pope 
 about the liberties of the Church of England. While Wiclif was abroad on this embassy he was nominated to be 
 prebend of Auste in Gloucestershire. On his return he wrote severe invectives against the clergy, and exposed 
 
MEMOURS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 45 
 
 their wicked lives. This <Ircw iiiioii him the hatred of the bishops, and the Pope issued his mandate, bearing 
 diite 1 1 th June 1377, to Simon Sudbury, Archbishop of Canterbury, and William Courtney, Bishop of London, to 
 cause John Wiclif be apprehended and kept in sure custody until they received from Rome further commands. 
 He wrote also to King Edward himself soliciting his co-operation, and also sent a nuncio to the University of Ox- 
 ford commanding tliem to deliver up Wiclif to the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London ; but so much 
 was he esteemed, tliat the command was totally disregarded. He was summoned to appear before the Bishop of 
 London in thirty days to answer to the charge against him, but being supported by the l^uke of Lancaster and 
 the populace, they were afraid to j)rocced against him. 
 
 Dr Wiclif first disclosed his opinion upon the doctrine of the real presence in his lectures at Oxford, 1381. 
 This had a great effect in weakening his interest among the men in power, who were willing to support him in 
 everything that related to the independence of England, but were not inclined from policy to interfere with the 
 tenets of the Church. Through the influence of the Bishop of London he was obliged to leave Oxford by the 
 command of Richard II. He still continued, however, to write and publish his doctrines until 28th December 
 1384, when he was struck with palsy whilst he was attending divine service in his church at Lutterworth, and died 
 the third day after. Thus ended the life of this great and good man. His body was buried in the chancel of his 
 own church, and lay mouldering until the decree of the council of Constance 1415 pronounced him to have died 
 an obstinate heretic, and his bones to be dug up, if they could be distinguished from the bones of the faithful, 
 and thrown u])on a dunghill. This brutal sentence was not put in execution until 1428, when Pope Martin V. 
 commanded Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, to execute the decree of the council. His remains were accordingly dis- 
 interred, then burned, and afterwards cast into the Swift, a streamlet that ran by Lutterworth ! 
 
 WILLIAM TYNDALE 
 
 Was born A.D. 1485, at Nibley in Gloucestershire. He was second son of John Tyndale and Alicia, 
 daughter and sole heiress of Hunt of Huntscourt, and grandson of Hugh, Baron do Tyndale of Langley Castle, 
 Northumberland, who escaped from the field of battle when the Yorkists were overcome by the Lancastrians. 
 He lost his estate and fled into Gloucestershire, under the assumed name of Hutchins ; but before his death he 
 told his wife and children his true name and history. At an early age he became a student in the University of 
 Oxford, and continued until his proficiency in the Greek and Laltin languages enabled him to read the New Tes- 
 tament to his fellow students. Here Tyndale took his degrees, upon which, by indefiitigable study, he acquired 
 that profound knowledge of the learned languages which so well qualified him for his Biblical translation. But 
 he did not content himself with what he had learned at Oxford, as he afterwards went to Cambridge University, 
 where he became " well ripened in God's word." On the lltli March 1502, he was ordained priest to the Nunnery 
 of Lambley, in the diocese of Carlisle. He took the vows and became a friar in the monastery of Greenwich in 
 1508. But he was so much persecuted and harassed that he went to London and applied to Bishop Tonstal to 
 be admitted as one of his chaplains, but was refused. Thus disappointed, he found shelter in the house of 
 Humphrey Monmouth, a pious and benevolent alderman, who was afterwards confined in the Tower for having 
 aided him, but soon after regained his liberty. 
 
 Tyndale, satisfied there was no safe place in England where he could complete his labours by publishing a 
 translation of the Sacred Scriptures, and, aided by a donation of ten pounds from the benevolent Alderman, he 
 set sail for Hamburgh in the latter part of 1523 never to return to his native country. From Hamburgh he went 
 to Wittemburg, where he completed his translation of the New Testament as mentioned before in the account of 
 the different versions. When these were sent to England they made a great noise, and the clergy procured a 
 royal proclamation prohibiting the buying or reading his translations..^ The importers or venders were compelled 
 
46; MEMOTRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATOR? 
 
 to ride with their faces to the horses tails, with papers on their heads, and the books which they had dispersed 
 tied about them to the standard in Cheapside, and were themselves compelled to throw them into the fire beside 
 being amerced in a fine. A copy found in any one's possession was sufficient to conrict him of heresy and sub- 
 ject him to the flames. i 
 
 Besides his translations already mentioned, he wrote a great many tracts, viz. : — 
 
 1. Obedience of a Christen Man, 1528, 1535, and 1561. 
 
 2. The Unrijrhteous Mammon, May 1518. 
 
 3. The Practice of the Papists. 
 
 4. Commentaries on the Seventh Chapter of Matthew. 
 
 5. A Discourse of the last Will and Testament of Tracii. 
 
 6. An Answer to Sir Thos. Mere's Dialogues. 
 
 7- The Doctrine of the Lord's Supper, against More. 
 
 8. Of the Sacrament of the Alter. 
 
 9. Of the Sacramental Signs. 
 
 10. A rootpath leading to the Scripture. 
 
 11. Three Letters to John Frith. &c. &c.^ 
 
 "While Tyndale resided at Antwerp, he was maintained by Alderman Monmouth, who gave him ,an 
 annuity of ten pounds per annum, which was then a sufficieut allowance for a single person.^ The clergy, not 
 satisfied with prohibiting his New Testament in England, sent one Philips to insinuate himself into his company, 
 and, under the pretext of friendship, betrayed him into custody. 
 
 He was sent to the Castle of Filford, about eighteen miles from Antwerp ; and although the English 
 merchants in that quarter did all they could to procure his release, and also letters were sent from Lord Crom- 
 well and others in England, yet Philips, the agent of the Bishops, bestirred himself so heartily, that he was tried 
 and condemned to die. He was first strangled by the executioner, and then burned, near Filford Castle, in 
 Brabant, Anno. 1555.* Whilst he was tying to the stake, he cried with a fervent and loud' voice, " Lord, open 
 the King of England's eyes." 
 
 Thus perished one of our first and best of martyrs. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS 
 
 Was a native of Lancashire.^ He was born about the year 1500, and educated at the University of 
 Cambridge. He became very expert in learning, and having studied divinity, he was chosen by some merchants 
 to go with them to Antwerp, as their Chaplain, where he got acquainted with Mr Tyndale, and several other 
 Protestants, who had fled from England on account of the persecutions in the end of the reign of Henry VIII., 
 and joined with them in translating the Scriptures. After Tyndale's death, he revised what was before translated, 
 and after finishing the whole, and adding Prefaces and Notes, he dedicated them to Henry VIII., mider the bor- 
 rowed name of Matthews.^ About this time he married and went to Wittemburg, where he so perfectly learned 
 the Dutch tongue, that he was chosen pastor of a congregation. When Edward VI. ascended the throne of 
 England, Mr Kogers returned to his native country, and was promoted by Bishop Ridley to a Prebendary of St 
 Paul's. He was also appointed reader of the Divinity lecture in the Cathedral, and vicar of St Sepulchre's, where 
 he preached the gospel until the beginning of Queen Mary's reign. Even then he did not cease to exhort the 
 people to abide in the Protestant religion, and, in particular, at St Paul's cross, when the Queen was returning 
 
 'Henry's Histx»ry of Great Britain. =" Middleton's Biographia Evangelica, ^1. i. p, 133. printed in October 177!>. 
 
 ^ In 1526 the weight of the groat was reduced to 42 grains Troy, or the pound was worth 273. Cjd., and woulJ~]t)rocure as much an 
 three pounds of our present money. * Grafton's Chronicle of England. London, 1563. Fol. 132, unnumbered side. *Wr 
 
 Anderson, in his Annals of the English Bible, makes him a native of Warwickshire. ' His eentence was against "Rogers, 
 
 priest, aiias called Matthewe," ^ 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 4? 
 
 from tlio Towor, where she had been attending Gardner's Councils, he spoke much against the evils of Popery, 
 and expatiated on the virtues of the late King Edward. For this sermon he was summoned before the Council, 
 but lie vindicated himself so well, that he was dismissed. This lenity displeased the Queen, and Mr Rogers' 
 zeal being equal to his knowledge and integrity, he was considered as one who would prevent the cstablislnnent 
 of Popery. For this reason he was called a second time before the Council ; yet such was the respect that most 
 people had for him, that he was again dismissed, only he was commanded not to go out of his own house. 
 
 This order he complied with, although he might have made his escape ; until, after several weeks, Bonner, 
 Bishop of London, procured an order to have him committed to Newgate amongst thieves and murderers, and at 
 last was condemned to be burned on the 4th February, 1555. When ho was taken out of Newgate, his wife 
 and ten children, one of them on the breast, waited to see him, of whom he took leave, desiring them to trust in 
 God, and he would plentifully provide for them, after which he was chained to the stake, and endured the flames 
 with fortitude and magnanimity. Mr Rogers was of a middle stature, a man of singular eloquence, learning, and 
 wisdom, by nature charitable and compassionate, moderate in diet, and powerful in prayer. 
 
 Hume, although no friend to religion, speaks highly of him in the History of England. " The persecutors 
 began with Rogers, Prebendary of St Paul's, a man eminent in his party for virtue, as well as learning. Gard- 
 ner's plan was first to attack men of that character, whom he hoped terror would bend to submission, and whose 
 example, either of punishment or recantation, woidd naturally have influence on the multitude. But he found in 
 Rogers a perseverance and courage which it may seem strange to find in human nature." 
 
 It is gratifying to trace how his words at the place of execution were fulfilled to his descendants. The 
 following particulars from the baronetage of England may not be unacceptable ' His son Vincent was minister 
 of Stratford Bow, Middlesex, and father of Nehemiah, Prebendary of Ely, and Rector of Bishopsgate. Ho was 
 a great loyalist, and was imprisoned in Carisbrook Castle, Isle of Wight, for his loyalty to Charles I. and II. 
 He left two sons, Nehemiah and John, who married Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Payne, Knight, and died, 
 leaving two sons, John, and Prisonborn, who had a commission in Charles the Second's army, and was killed in a 
 duel in France. The eldest son John was bred a merchant, and lived as such many years in the town of Ply- 
 mouth, for which place he was chosen representative in Parliament in King William's time. He was created a 
 Baronet February 21st, 1698, .served High-Sheriff" of the County 1701, and married Mary, daughter of Mr William 
 Vincent of London, by whom he left one son. Sir John, who, after his father's death, was, by the said town of 
 Plymouth, chosen their representative in Parliament, and also Recorder. He married Mary, daughter of Sir 
 Robert Henley of the Grange, in the County of Southampton, (ancestor of the Earl of Northington), by whom 
 he had several sons and daughters ; and dying January 2lst 1743-4, was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir John, 
 3d Bart. He was chosen Mayor of the Corporation of Plymouth in 1743. Served High-Sheriff" of the County 
 of Devon 1755, and in 1759 was appointed Colonel of the Devonshire Militia. He married the daughter of 
 Thomas Trefusis, Esq. 
 
 It would be endless and difficult, perhaps, to trace the rest of his numerous family ; but it is reported one 
 of his sons held the office of chief magistrate of Glasgow about the year 1560 or 1570. 
 
 JOHN FRYTH, B.A. 
 
 John Fryth, who assisted Tyndale in translating the New Testament, was a native of Westerliam, in 
 Kent. He was bom A.D. 1503, His father Richard Fryth lived afterwards at Sevcnoaks, on the Darent, near 
 the junction of that stream with the Thames. He was sent to Eton, where he received the rudiments of his 
 education, afterwards to King's College, Cambridge, where he made great progress. It was here where he first 
 got acquainted with Tyndale. and they often conversed on the necessity of having the Scriptures translated into 
 
 ' Baronetage of England, in 3 Tols. lOmo. Iiondon, 1759. Vol. iii., p. 21 
 
48 MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS 
 
 the vulgar tongue, for the benefit of the poor and unlearned. About this time (1523) he was made Bachelor of 
 Arts by the University of Cambridge, and soon afterwards called away to Oxford, by Wolsey, and became a canon 
 in Cardinal College, and in December 1525 was admitted B.A. of Oxford. Fryth was at no pains to conceal his 
 sentiments, and he began to feel the displeasure of his superiors, and at length was obliged to fly to the continent 
 to Tyndale, where he arrived in September 1526, after Tyiidale had printed his first translation of the New Tes- 
 tament, which was afterwards burned by Bishop Tonstal. This enabled Tyndale, assisted by Frji:h and others, 
 to publish a more correct edition. 
 
 After six years' absence from his native country, Fryth returned to England in August or September 1532, 
 and was soon after apprehended at Milton Shore, in Essex, where he had gone to embark for the continent, and 
 was committed to the Tower. He still continued, however, to write from the Tower in defence of his doctrines, 
 and when Sir Thomas More accused him of following the opinions of Wicliffe, Acolampadius, Huskyn, Tyndale, 
 and Zuinglius, that the blessed sacrament of the altar is hread still, " as Luther and these other beasts say it is 
 nothing else," &c., Fryth answered him, it was not because these learned and godly men said it, but because they 
 expounded the Scriptures in these places more agreeable to the original text, &c., &c. 
 
 But it was not until the 20tli June 1533 that Fryth was brought before the Bishops of London, Lincoln 
 and Winchester, for his final examination, and Stokesley, Bishop of Loudon, pronounced his sentence. He was 
 then committed to a dark dungeon under Newgate, loaded with irons, and his neck, surrounded by an iron collar, 
 was fastened to a post, in such a position that he could neither stand upright nor lie down ! Yet, in this hor- 
 rible situation, by the light of a lamp, he persevered in writing, until he Tvas taken out on the 4th July, 1534, 
 to Smithfield, where he and Andrew Hewit, a tailor, were burned to ashes. 
 
 Eichard Grafton, who lived at the time, gives this brief notice of this cruel affair i " 1534. This yeare Jhon 
 Frith, a yonge man of an excellent wit, and learning, was brent in Smithfield, for liys opinion concerning the 
 sacrament. And with hym was brent a simple and unlearned yonge man, who was a tayllor, and named Andrews." 
 
 WILLIAM ROYE 
 
 William Roye, who assisted Tyndale until 1525, was rather a doubtful cliaracter. He was once a friar 
 in the monastery of Greenwich, and wrote a great many satires and poems against the Romish clergy, and fled to 
 the continent with Tyndale, or at least assisted him in writing his version of the New Testament. After 
 he left Tyndale in 1525 he went to Strasburgh, where he published his " Dialogue between the Father and the 
 Son." Next he published in a black letter 8vo, ornamented with a wooden cut of the arms of Cardinal Wolsey, 
 a very severe satire on that prelate, perhaps the most severe ever published. It was entitled, " Rede me and be 
 not wrothe." Wolsey did every thing in his power to buy it up, and rendered it so scarce that twenty guineas, 
 it is said, has been paid for it. His rhymes went certainly too far, and cannot be justified on any accoimt what- 
 ever. It was reported he was burned in Spain in 1531 : while others say lie was seen in England after that 
 date.' 
 
 MYLES CO VERB ALE. 
 
 CovERDALE was born in Yorkshire in 1499, and was first an Augustine monk, but afterwards became one of 
 the early English reformers. With the assistance of Tyndale he made the first translation of the English Bible, 
 and got it printed abroad in 1535-6, the year Tyndale suftered martyrdom. Henry VIII promoted him to the 
 See of Exeter, which he abandoned at the accession of Queen Mary, and went to Geneva, where he joined with 
 Bishops Goodman, Gilpin, Whittingham, Sampson, and Cole, John Knox, and others, in translating what is 
 
 ' Grafton's Chronicle of England. London, 1563 Pol. 132, ' Jones' Biographicai Dictionary. London, 1802. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 49 
 
 known by the name of tlie Geneva Bible. When Elizabeth ascended the throne on the death of Mary, 17th 
 
 November, 1559, he returned to England, but did not resume the bishoprick of Exeter. He died in 1580, at 
 the advanced age of eightj'-one. 
 
 MATTHEW PARKER, Aechbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 This Prelate was the second Protestant Archbisliop of Canterbury. He was born in St Stephen's parish, in 
 the City of Norwich, upon August 6th, 1504, or, according to Samuel Clark, in his Marrow of Ecclesiastical 
 History, Loudon, printed 1650, in 1502. He lost his father at a very early age, but was blessed with an attentive 
 mother, who took great care of his education. In 1520 he was admitted into Corpus-Christi College, Cambridge, 
 where he became a fellow in 1527. He was also ordained deacon this year in April, in June priest, and in Sep- 
 tember M.A. In 1533 he obtained a license to preach, and was made chaplain to Queen Ann Boloyn in 1534, 
 who, a little before her death, gave him the charge of her daughter Elizabeth, afterwards Queen of England. On 
 the death of Queen Anne, he was appointed chaplain to Henry VIII. By the recommendation of Henry VIII. 
 he was chosen master of Corpus-Christi College in 1544, and in the following year Vice-Chancellor of the Univer- 
 sity. The 22d September, 1545, he was presented to the Rectory of Landbeach, in Cambridgeshire. On the 
 25th .June, 1547, he married a daughter of Robert Harlston, Esq. of Mattishall, in Norfolk. In .January 1550-1, 
 he was put into a commission for correcting and punishing some Anabaptists, newly sprung up in the kingdom, 
 who would not baptise their children. They held as the Arians in the doctrine of the Godhead, and as Pelagius 
 in the doctrine of free-will and predestination All these came under the denomination of Anabaptists. In 
 1552, he was presented by Iving Edward VI. to the Prebend of Coriugham, in the Cathedral Church of Lincoln. 
 Thus he prospered daily during the reigns of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. but found a great reverse on the 
 accession of Queen Mary. In the second year of her reign he was deprived of all his emoluments, on pretence of 
 his being married. He retired privately into Norfolk amongst his friends, with his wife and family. He was 
 often sought for, but always escaped by shifting from place to place, without ever leaving the kingdom. At one 
 time, he had information that a strict search was to be made for him, and he fled on horseback during the night 
 with great precipitation, and got a fall from his horse, which he never recovered. During this retirement he 
 turned the Psalms into English verse. Queen Elizabeth's accession made a great alteration in his condition. 
 He not only was delivered from all fear, but was exalted to the highest station in the English Church, to the 
 archbishoprick of Canterbury, a situation for which he was well adapted, from his learning, prudence, courage, and 
 experience, when the Reformation was to be carried on with so much vigour. Archbishop Parker being now 
 constituted Primate and Metropolitan of the Church of England, took care to have the Sees filled mth learned 
 and worthy men, well aftected to the Reformation. In 1560, he addressed the Queen, along with the Bishops of 
 London and Ely, recommending to her the blessed state of marriage. But she preferred to reign alone. In 
 1568 he published the first edition of the great Bible, and superintended the whole work. It certainly is of a 
 beautiful type, and splendid paper and ink, as stated before in the History of the Translations of the Sacred 
 Volume ; but he has left a stain upon his character, in allowing the ornamented letter G, at the beginning of the 
 Epistle to the Hebrews, to contain within it the obscene representation of Leda, and Jupiter in the figure of a 
 swan. It would have been horrible in any part of the Bible ; but to place these heathen deities in an obscene 
 position within the very name of the Divine Being, is enough to make the boldest shudder. I should be willing 
 to believe that it was done by the profligacy of a workman, and that the Prelate had not observed it, but tliis is 
 not the only place that heathen gods are introduced into this Bible. At the beginning of Jonah, Micah, Nahum, 
 Habakkuk, and Zephaniali, Neptune is introduced with his horses and trident, and also at the beginning of 
 Matthew and Acts of the Apostles. At the first Epistle of John, and also at the beginning of the Revelations, 
 ten dignities are huddled into one ornamental letter ; and these are not the only places in what appears to be a 
 
:'■ 'MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANr". "- — ; 
 
 folio edition of 1570/ before me at present, where the Bishop has shown his bad taste, not to call it by a harsher 
 name. On the l7th May 1575, having arrived at the seventy-second year of his age, he died, and was buried in 
 his own private Chapel, within his Palace at Lambeth. He presented the Corporation of Norwich, Where he 
 was born, with a silver basin and ewer, doubly gilt, weighing 173 ounces, and also £50 yearly, to be distributed 
 amongst the poor of the city. To Bennet College he also gave thirty scholarships, and built them a library, and 
 bestowed upon it many valuable books and ancient manuscripts, besides three hundred ounces of gilt plate. He 
 collected and caused to be reprinted several ancient Histories of England, which otherwise might have been lost. 
 
 JOHN CALVIN 
 
 Was born atNoyon inPicardy, July 10, 1509. His father's name was Gerard Chauvin, a cooper, who dedicated 
 him early to the church. He had several benefices bestowed upon him before he was twenty years of age. While 
 he was pursuing his studies at Paris he became acquainted with his townsman Peter Robert Oliveton, from whom 
 he received the first germ of the Reformed doctrine which was then begun to spread in France. In 1532 he 
 resigned his benefices, and wrote and published same year a Latin Commentary on the two books of Seneca, in 
 which he calls himself by his Latin name Johannes Calvinus, from which he received the name of John Calvin, 
 although his proper name was John Chauvin. In 1533 he was obliged to flee from Paris on account of his 
 Avriting on the new doctrine as it was then called. Calvin took refuge in the house of Du Fillet, a canon of 
 Angouleme, with whom he quietly pursued his studies and began to collect materials for his Christian Institution, 
 which appeared two years afterwards. From thence he went to Queen Margaret of Navarre. He returned to 
 Paris, but in 1534 was obliged again to leave France. He retired to Bale, where he published his Christian 
 Institution. Calvin then went to Italy and spread his doctrine there, and met with a favourable reception from 
 the Duchess of Renata of France, the daughter of Louis the twelfth, and who subsequently professed her belief in 
 his doctrines. But he Avas obliged to save himself by flight from Aosta, where he was discovered. In 1538 he 
 was in Berne, Zurich, and Geneva, where he assisted the translators of the Bible and wrote the Epistle which 
 follows the title page, " declaring that Christ is the end of the law." He then went to Strasburg, where 
 Lutherism had been introduced by Bucer ten years before, and who received him very kindly. After writing and 
 publishing a great many works, he died May 27th, 1564, in the 55th year of his age He was of a weak consti- 
 tution, and sutfered much from previous sickness. 
 
 MARTIN LUTHER 
 
 Was born at Eisleben Nov. 10th, 1483, and was the son of a miner who removed \nth his family to Mansfield 
 in 1484. Martin was educated in the deepest respect for religion, and sent to school at Magdeburg and thence to 
 Eisenach, where at first he obtained support by singing songs at the doors like many other poor scholars, but was 
 soon taken under the care of a maternal relation in easy circumstances. Having entered the university of Erfurt 
 and received the degree of master, he was intended by his father for the law. But an intimate acquaintance 
 induced him to study divinity. He therefore entered the monastery of the Augustines at Erfurt in 1505, and 
 submitted to all the penances and humiliations which the superiors of the order imposed upon novices. In 1507 
 he was consecrated priest, and next year made professor of philosophy in the new university of Wittemberg. 
 In 1510 he visited the court of Pope Leo X. at Rome, a journey which revealed to him the irreligion and corrup- 
 
 ^ The date of this folio Bible of the Bishop'a traaslation, is in the Archbioi...^, o Ai.i.o uefore the pr efaco to the New Testament, bat 
 the last figure is partljr worn, and it .may be 1571 or 1572. But the commonfolio edition of 1671 ia far inferior to this both in paper 
 and printing. ' 
 
:.'K THE SACRED SCRIPTURES 51 
 
 tion of the clergy, and destroyed in his mind the reverence for the Pope. After his return he soon became 
 acquainted witli learned men, as he was esteemed a powerful advocate of the new light breaking in upon the world. 
 In 1520, Luther and his friends wore excommunicated, and his writings burnt at Rome ; and on December 10th 
 of the same year Luther burnt the bull of excommunication, and the decretals ol the papal canon at Wittemberg. 
 He was supjiorted by most of the German noblemen, and hailed as the champion of religious liberty. He acknow- 
 ledged all his writing when summoned before the Emperor, six Electors, and twenty-four Dukes, seven Margraves, 
 thirty Bishops and Prelates, and many Princes, Counts, Lords, and Ambassadors on the 17th April. He de- 
 fended himself so powerfully that he rather came off a conqueror than otherwise. 
 
 But as it was clear his enemies intended to take his life, Frederic the Wise conveyed him privately to the 
 Wartburg to save his life. Here he translated the New Testament into German. In 1525 he married Catherine 
 von Bora, a Nun who had left her convent. The rapidity with which the Reformation advanced, rendered the 
 Papal bulls of small effect against Luther, and he died in peace on February 18'th, 154G, in his 63d year.' 
 
 JOHN KNOX, THE Scottish Refoe>ieb. 
 
 John Knox was born in Gift'ord, near Haddington, in East Lothian, in 1505, and was related to the ancient 
 house of Ranferlie. He was educated at St Andrews under Mr .John Mair. After receiving his degree of master 
 of arts, he successively became tutor to the families of Long Niddry and Ormiston.who had left the superstitions 
 of the church of Rome. After the death of Cardinal Beaton he retired to the castle of St Andrews under the 
 protection of the Lesslies, who had assassinated the cardinal, and preached the principles of the Reformation to 
 the neighbourhood, notwithstanding the opposition of the St Andrews' clergy. But the castle was obliged to 
 surrender to the French in July 1547. He was carried prisoner to France along ^vith the garrison, and was con- 
 fined as a galley slave for two years, but made his escape in the beginning of 1550 or latter end of 1549. He 
 arrived in England and was appointed preacher, first at Berwick and afterwards at Newcastle, with great satis- 
 faction to his hearers. In 1552 he was ajjpointed chaplain to Edward VI. and preached before the king at West- 
 minster, who ofi'ered him the living of All-hallows, which was declined by Knox, probably from disliking the 
 English liturgy. He also refused a Bishoprick. After the death of Edward VI. in 1554 he left England and 
 sought protection in Geneva, where he did not long reside before being invited by the English congregation of 
 refiigees at Frankfort to become their minister. He unwillingly accepted this invitation at the request of -John 
 Calvin. While here he wrote a treatise and published it in England, in which he called the Emperor of Germany i. 
 an enemy of Christ as much as Nero. He was accused to the Senate of treason and again retired to Geneva for 
 a short time, and in 1555 he ventured to visit his native country, and formed the converts to Protestanism into 
 regular bodies, with teachers to each. 
 
 He continued preaching with great boldness and activity until July 1556, when he departed for Geneva at 
 the earnest request of the English church of that city. The Bishops, taking advantage of his absence, summoned 
 him to appear before them, and that not being possible, sentence of death was passed upon him as a heretic, <and his 
 effigy burned at the cross of Edinburgh. It was at Geneva that he published his "jirst blast of the trumpet against 
 the monstrous reghnen of tuomen." He also consulted ^vith, and assisted the translators of the Sacred Volume, 
 which was printed at Geneva in 1560. In April 1559 he set out for Scotland, where a persecution was about 
 to break out at Stirling. He harangued the populace from the pulpit on the evils of idolatry with such effect 
 tliat before night not a vestige of altars, saints, or images of any kind were to be found in any place of public 
 worship in the cily of Stirling. The same speedy overthrow of the Roman Catholic religion followed in Perth, 
 Dundee, St Andrews, and other towns of Scotland. The principal support of the Popish government at this time 
 
 -aiCf.vnfi.-rri. lu'^giiftUic^ J)ictionaT7. London, m^J. V.-.1, in p Si)-: 
 
52 MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS 
 
 vas a body of French troops, in the pay of the Queen regent, but by a negociation, principally carried on by John 
 Knox with Secretary Cecil, an English army entered Scotland and joined the Eeformers, which soon obliged the 
 French troops to embark for their own country. The Roman Catholic religion was prohibited in August 156L 
 After the marriage of Darnley with the Queen they honoured Knox with a hearing, and in the course of his 
 sermon he observed, " That for their offences and ingratitude God had set over them boys and women." His 
 constitution began to give way with constant fatigue, and on 24th November 1575 he yielded up his spirit to 
 God who gave it. He was buried in St Giles' church-yard, Edinburgh, now the Parliament close, upon Wednesday 
 26th November 1575. A number of years ago a very handsome monument was erected in the Necropolis of 
 Glasgow in honoui- of the Reformer, and on Monday the 18th May 1846 the foundation stone of a monument to 
 his memory was laid in Edinburgh, upon the same spot where he had lived and died, witnessed by assembled 
 thousands of his admirers. 
 
 WILLIAM WHITTINGHAM 
 
 Was born in the City of Chester in 1514, and educated at Oxford. In 1550, he went to France, and 
 settled at Orleans, where he married the sister of John Calvin. In 1563 he was promoted to the Deanery of 
 Durham, which he enjoyed for sixteen years. His zeal against Popery was so great, that it is said he destroyed 
 some of the antiquities and monuments of Durham Cathedral, and took up the stone cofSns of the priors, and 
 ordered them to be used as troughs for horses to drink out of. While at Geneva, besides assisting in translating 
 the Bible, he translated five of the Psalms into metre, one of which was the 119th, together with the Ten 
 Commandments and a prayer. In Steruhold and Hopkin's collection his psalms are distinguishable by W. W. 
 He died July 10th 1579, in the 65th year of his age. 
 
 CHRISTOPHER GOODMAN 
 
 Was also a native of Chester, born in 1519, and educated at Oxford, where he became Professor of Divinity. 
 During the persecutions of Queen Mary, he retired to the Continent, and settled at Geneva, where he and John 
 Knox were chosen pastors of the English Church, and was engaged in translating the Scriptures, along with 
 others. On the accession of Elizabeth he went to Scotland, and was appointed minister of the Church of St 
 Andrews. In 1568 he left St Andrews for England, and shortly after went to Ireland as chaplain to Sir Henry 
 Sidney. In 1571, he was cited to appear before Archbishop Parker, and other high commissioners, to answer 
 for his opinions contained in a work published at Geneva, wherein he had written against the government of 
 women. But upon making submission to the Queen, and signing a recantation that godly luoinen might law- 
 fully govern, he was dismissed. In 1584 he retired to his native Coimty of Chester, probably silenced for non- 
 conformity. He died in 1602, and was buried in St Werburg's Church, in the city of Chester, aged 83 years. 
 
 JOHN PULLAIN, 
 
 Another of the translators of the Genevan version, was born in Yorkshire in 1517, and also educated at 
 Oxford. He became rector of St Peter's, Cornhill, London, in 1552, but was deprived in 1555, and withdrew to 
 Geneva, to prevent being condemned to death. On Queen Mary's decease he returned to his native land, but 
 was soon imprisoned for preaching contrary to the prohibition of Queen Elizabeth. In 1559 he was presented 
 to the rectory of Capford, in Essex, and about the latter end of the year was made Archdeacon of Colchester. 
 Brook, in his " Lives of the Puritans," calls him " a truly pious man, a constant preacher, a learned divine, a 
 thorough Puritan, and an admired Latin and English poet." He died in July 1565. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 53 
 
 ANTHONY GILBY OR GILPIN 
 
 Also assisted in translating the Genevan version. He was afterwards vicar of Ashby-de-la-Zouch, in Leices- 
 tershire, and died at a great age, about the year 1584. 
 
 THOMAS COLE 
 
 Was one of the English refugees who settled at Geneva during the persecutions of Queen Mary, and who 
 assisted in translating the Genevan version of the Sacred Scriptures. The place and year of Ids birth are not 
 certainly known ; but he returned to England after the accession of Queen Elizabeth, and was appointed in 
 1559 to the Archdeaconry of Essex, and rector of High Ongar, in the same county. He died in 1600 at an 
 advanced agS. 
 
 JOHN BODLEY 
 
 Was descended from the ancient family of the Bodleys or Bodleighs of Dunscome, near Crediton. The year 
 of his birth is not known. He married Johanna, daughter and heiress of Robert Home, Esq. of Ottery, St 
 Mary, and by her had Thomas, who was born at Exeter on 2d March 1544, afterwards Sir Thomas Bodley, 
 who founded the Bodlean Library. When Queen Mary ascended the throne, John Bodley removed with his 
 family to Geneva, where young Bodley had an opportunity of learning the languages tmder the most celebrated 
 professors in the University of Geneva, lately established, he being now fourteen years of age. John Bodley. 
 who in his youth had received a classical education, assisted the other refugees in translating the Hebrew Scrip- 
 tures into English. On the death of Mary he returned to England, and settled in London, when his son 
 Thomas was sent to Magdalen College, Oxford, to finish his education. The time of his death is uncertain. 
 
 De WILLIAM ALLYN or ALLEN, 
 "E^t principal IJTrandlator of t\)t Moman CDat^oKt iEe(o ^cgtamtnt, 
 
 PRINTED AT RHEMES A.D. 1582 BY JOHN FOGNY.i 
 
 William Allyn, usually called the great English Cardinal, was bom at Rossal in Lancashire in the year 1532. 
 In 1547 he was entered at Oriel College, Oxford, and in 1556 he was chosen principal of St Mary's Hall, and Canon 
 of York. On the accession of Queen Elizabeth he retired to Louvain, where an English college was erected, of 
 which he became the chief support, and where he wrote in defence of the Roman Catholic religion. It was thought 
 to bo owing to the instigation of Dr Allen and some fugitive English noblemen, that Philip II. undertook to 
 invade England. At all events he was considered the champion of his party, from the many treatises he wrote 
 in defence of the doctrines and practices of the Roman Catholic church. But so obnoxious were his writings in 
 England that he was reported an enemy of the state, all correspondence with him was deemed treason, and 
 Thomas Aldfield was actually executed for bringing his Defence of the tiuelve Martyrs into this country. In 
 April 1586 he published a work against Queen Elizabeth, exhorting the nobility and people of England to desert 
 
 ^ See Timperly'3 Dictionary of Printing, and Progress of Literature, p. 370. LonHoD. 1839. 8vo. Whittingham, Goodman. 
 Slid Pullain aro also abridgeii from same author. 
 
"* MF,M0II19 or THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS 
 
 her and take up arms in favour of the Spaniards. Many thousand copies were printed at Antwerp to be put on 
 board the Armada for dispersion in England, but were destroyed by the failure of that enterprise. Allen spent 
 the rest of his life at Rome, and is said to have altered his sentiments and to have been extremely sorry for the 
 part he took in promoting- the invasion of England by the Spaniards. His death, supposed to be occasioned by 
 poison, happened on the 2Cth October 1594. He was buried in the English college of Rome, where a monument 
 is erected to his memory. 
 
 THOMAS CROMWELL, Earl of Essex. 
 
 Thomas Cromwell was the son of a blacksmith. He was born at Putney in Surrey, a.d. 1500. His educa- 
 tion in early life was very imperfect, but Lis natural abilities were very great. He enjoyed a great share of 
 jiersonal courage, and also an excellent memory, which never let slip what he had once committed to it, insomuch 
 that it is related of him that in a journey to and from Rome he learned the whole New Testament translated by 
 Erasmus ! Having a great desire to see foreign countries, he went to France, from thence into Italy, and after- 
 wards to Antwerp, where he was engaged as secretary to some English merchants. About the same time the 
 inhabitants of Boston in Lincolnshire resolved to send to Rome for the renewal of their two pardons ; and, although 
 they knew it would be an expensive concern, they also knew the profits of the Roman merchandise. They 
 therefore chose Jeffrey, Chalmers, and another, whom they furnished with the proper writings and plenty of 
 money, and despatched them to Rome, to procure if possible the pardons. On their way they came to Antwerp, 
 and Chalmers, getting diffident of his own abilities, prevailed on Thomas Cromwell to accompany him. 
 
 Cromwell, although he knew well the difficulty of the enterprise, and the greedy cormorants he had to deal 
 with, yet, trusting to his knowledge of the Italian, and being ungrounded in the true religion, he consented to go 
 along with them. Arriving at Rome he got information that the Pope was fond of delicacies, and therefore pre- 
 pared some fine dishes of jellies, artfully prepared after the English fashion, but never before seen at Rome ; and, 
 taking his time when the Pope was come from hunting and gone into his pavilion, they brought their English 
 presents ^(Jith three man's song, (as it was then called.) The Pope, marvelling at the strangeness of the song, 
 and understanding they were Englishmen and came not empty handed, ordered them to be called in. Cromwell, 
 doing his obeisance, offered him his jolly junkets, telling him they were such as none but kings and princes 
 in England used to feed upon, desired his Holiness to accept of the present which he and his companions, that 
 were poor suitors to his Holiness, had presented as varieties for his recreation, &c. The Pope, seeing the 
 strangeness of the dishes, bade one of his Cardinals taste it, who, liking it well, recommended it to the Pope. 
 The Pope was also so well pleased with it that he asked what their suits were, and commanded them to teach his 
 cook the art of making the dish. He then confirmed both their pardons according to their request. 
 
 All this was before Cromwell had any taste of religion, and he would often tell Dr Cranmer what a ruffian 
 he was in his youth. Also how he was in the wars with the Duke of Bourbon, in the seige of Rome. He 
 would also tell the Doctor about his assisting Chalmers in procuring the pardons for Boston, and in publishing 
 and setting them forth in every Church. It was after this time that he began to feel the truths of the gospel 
 touch his heart, and in the meantime. Cardinal Wolsey getting into great power and favour with the King, and 
 Cromwell having got into his service, the Cardinal at last preferred him to be his solicitor. Shortly afterward 
 tlie Cardinal fell into disgrace with the King, and his household being dissolved, Thomas Cromwell, amongst 
 others, sought to get into the King's service; and, Sir Christopher Hales, although a papist, liked Cromwell so 
 well that he applied for him to the King as a man fit for his purpose, having then to defend himself agaiust the Pope. 
 But the King having had formerly complaints against him for his dealings with the monasteries, images, altars, 
 &c., detested his very name. Lord Russel, Earl of Bedford, however, boldly stood up in his defence, and pointed 
 out his qualifications, which made the King admit him to a private conference in his garden, -A.D. 1530, where 
 he pleased the King so well that he was admitted to his confidence, and the King put his ring on Cromwell's 
 
OF THE 8ACEED SCRIPTURES. Oi 
 
 finger, and sent him to the convocation of bishops. At this meeting he spoke boldly, and told them that they 
 all had oft'ended by swearing allegiance to the Pope, winch was derogating from the King's royal estate, which 
 made them fall under a. premunire. To save them from this they agreed to pay the King £101,884. After 
 this Cromwell growing into great favour with the King, he first knighted him, then made him master of the 
 jewel house, then one of the privy council, then master of the rolls, then knight of the garter, and lastly Earl of 
 Essex, great chamberlain of England, and the King's vicegerent to represent his own person, which office is 
 .seldom conferred on any subject of England, and was never better discharged than by this lord. His honours, 
 heaped so thick u]>on him, never made him proud or remiss in his duty, but rather made him more active in 
 demolishing the abbeys and religious houses. He first began with the smaller monasteries, but at length all the 
 abbeys of England shared the same fate. The Bishop of Rome's power being thus abolished, Cromwell was not 
 idle in detecting the numy frauds and impositions used by tlie priests to deceive the ignorant people. The Rood 
 of Grace was a figure of Christ on the cross, within which a man stood with a hundred wires within his reach, 
 wherewith he made the figure's eyes roll, nod the head, hang the lip, move and shake the jaws, &c., according 
 as the gift pleased or displeased the priests. If it were a small piece of money it would hang the lip, but if a 
 piece of gold, his jaws would go merrily. Cromwell discovering this forgery, caused the image, with all its 
 engines, to be openly shewed at Paul's Cross, and there to be torn in pieces by the people. Also the blood of 
 Hales he caused to be brought to the same place, where it was proved to be the blood of a duck. He also 
 proved the Holy Maid of Kent to be a worthless character. The Rood of Chester — of Thomas-a-Becket — our 
 Lady of Walsingham — with many other monuments of idolatry and fraud, were removed out of the way. Crom- 
 well also ordered copies of the whole Bible to be set up in all the Churches in the kingdom. While Cromwell 
 was engaged in these services, the bishops were not idle in endeavouring to undermine him in the King's favour, 
 and they succeeded. There was at this time a learned and godly minister called in question for his religion. 
 His name was John Lambert, and the bishops sat in judgment on him, with the King amongst them, who said 
 to Lambert, after a long disputation with the bishops, " What sayest thou now after all this pains which hath 
 been taken with thee : wilt thou live or die ? thou hast yet free choice." To whom Lambert answered, " I wholly 
 submit myself to the will of your Majesty." The King replied, " If you submit yourself to me, you must die ! 
 for I will be no patron to heretics." And so, by the crafty council of Stephen Gardner, turning himself to the 
 Lord Cromwell he said, " Cromwell, read the sentence of condemnation against him ;" which, through human 
 frailty, and being surprised on the sudden, he did read ! The subtle and malicious prelates ceased not, by them- 
 selves and agents about the King, to calumniate and traduce him, insomuch that a parliament being summoned, 
 anno 1541, Cromwell being in the council chamber, was suddenly apprehended and committed prisoner to the 
 Tower. Shortly afterwards he was attainted by the parliament. His enemies did not try him by his Peers, 
 but procured this act of attainder, whereby he was condemned without a hearing. Having ended a prayer, he 
 made a godly exhortation to those about him, and so quietly commended his spirit into the hands of God, and 
 was beheaded JiUy 28, 1541.^ 
 
 EDMUND GRINDAL, Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Edmund Grindal was born in Kensingham, in Cumberland, a.d. 1519. He first attended school, and 
 afterward the University of Cambridge. Bishop Ridley, taking notice of his piety and learning, made him his 
 chaplain, and recommended him to Edward VI. In the bloody days of Queen Mary he fled into Germany, 
 where he continued all her reign ; but coming back on the accession of Elizabeth, she preferred him to the dignity 
 designed for him by her brother. King Edward VI., making him Bishop of London in 1559, which he held for 
 
 ' Abridged from Clkrk 6 iu%i t 
 
ofi tTEMOIRS OF THE PKINCIPAL TRANSLATOHS 
 
 about eleven years, and in 1570 was remoyed to York, where he continued five years, and in 1575 was appointed 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, where he lived about seven years more. He died at Croydon, July 6th, 1583, in his 
 sixty-fourth year. At his death he left a great many charities. He was one of the translators of the Bishop's 
 Bible, at the time he was Bishop of London, the particular part to which he attached his initials being from 
 Daniel to Malachy. 
 
 EDMUND SANDYS, D.D., Archbishop of York, 
 
 Was born at Hawkeshead in Lancashire, a.d. 1519. He was the fourth son of William Sandys, Esq., by 
 Margaret his wife, daughter and heiress of William Rawlinson of the county of York, Esq. He was ancestor of 
 the present Lord Sandys. He went through a regular course of education at St John's college, Cambridge, where 
 lie took his degree of B.A. in 1539, and that of Master in 1541. At the time of his father's decease in 1548, he 
 was vicar of Haversham, and in the following year was presented to a prebend in the cathedral church of Peters- 
 borough. In 1552, King Edward VI. granted him a prebend in the church of Carlisle. At the time of the king's 
 decease, in 1558, Dr Sandys was vice-chancellor of Cambridge. Having early embraced the Protestant religion, 
 he zealously joined with those who were for setting the Lady Jane Grey on the throne. John Dudley, Duke of 
 Northumberland, coming to Cambridge in his march against the princess Mary, required the Doctor to set forth 
 the Lady Jane Grey's title in a sermon the next day before the University. He obeyed, and preached in so pathetic 
 a manner as drew tears from the audience, and he gave a copy of his sermon to be printed. But he expressed 
 himself with so much prudence and moderation as abundantly satisfied the duke, and yet did not exasperate the 
 opposite party. The unsteady duke sent for him about two days after to proclaim Queen Mary, which he refused, 
 whereupon he was deprived of his ofiice of vice-chancellor and preferments, and sent prisoner to the Tower of 
 London. In the Tower he was the means of converting his keeper, a bitter papist, to the truth. Sandys knew 
 that religion was not to be established by human fury, or by any arts of malice and wickedness. Having remained 
 there twenty-nine weeks he was sent to the Marshalsea on Wyat's insurrection, who, on coming to Southwark, 
 invited the Doctor to give him his company and advice, but he prudently excused himself. After nine weeks in 
 the Marshalsea, he was set at liberty, and he made his escape to Antwerp very fortunately, as Gardner had issued 
 an order for his second apprehension. After a gi-eat many hardships on the Continent, he heard the glad news 
 of Mary's death and came back to England, where he arrived January 18th 1558-9. Being learned in the 
 original languages, as well as an excellent preacher, he was appointed, along with other Bishops, to make a new 
 translation of the Bible, and the portion that fell to his share was the first and second book of Kings, and the 
 first and second book of Chronicles. After Dr Grindal had succeeded to York, he was appointed to London in 
 1570. In 1576 he was appointed to the Archbishoprick of York. After quarrelling with almost all liis acquain- 
 tances, he died on the 10th July 1588, in the 69th year of his age, after a life of trouble and contention. 
 
 JOHN PARKHURST, Bishop of Norwich. 
 
 The exact time of the birth of Parkhurst is not known, but he was born at Guildford in Surrey, and sent to 
 Oxford college when very young. In 1529 he was a fellow of Merton college, Oxford, and afterwards promoted 
 to be rector of Cleve in Gloucestershire. After the death of King Edward VI. ho left his preferments and retired 
 to Switzerland, where he continued until the accession of Queen Elizabeth, and was then made Bishop of 
 Norwich in 1558. He was the author of a number of works in Latin, and assisted in translating the Sacred 
 Scriptures under the superintendence of Archbishop Parker. The Apocrypha is what fell to his share of the 
 work, although there is little doubt they consulted each other on diflicult passages. He died_February 2d 1574, 
 and was buried in the cathedral church of Norwich, where a monument is erected to his memory with a suitable 
 inscription. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 57 
 
 ALEXANDER AYLES. 
 
 Professor Ayles was a native of Edinburgh, and born a.d. 1500. His parents held a respectable rank 
 in society, and sent their son Alexander to the University of St Andrews, wliere lie made great proficiency in the 
 languages. In his preface to his exposition of Timothy he mentions a singular circumstance that happened him 
 when a boy. While gamboling upon one of the hills in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, he had rolled towards 
 the very brink of a precipice, when he felt himself snatched up as it were, and rolled back to a place of safety, 
 without knowing how or by whom. Some ascribed it to several portions of Scripture, which, according to the custom 
 ofthese superstitious times,were hung round the neck of children by their parents as a protection from evil. Ayles 
 ascribed it to the prayers of his godly parents, and adds, that the recollection of the danger he had escaped chilled 
 his blood for many years afterwards. At St Andrews he studied the controversies of these times through the 
 medium of books then in circulation, from 1.52.5 to 1527; and at same time took priest's orders, and became a 
 canon of that University. When Mr Patrick Hamilton began to teach the reformed doctrine, then called heresy, 
 Ayles had such a high opinion of his own abilities that he undertook to reclaim Mr Hamilton. But after a 
 number of conferences he found Hamilton, although younger in years, far more advanced in Biblical knowledge ; 
 and the force of truth was too powerful for the scholastic reasoning of Ayles, and he became a convert and able 
 advocate for the work of Reformation. He soon after witnessed the heroic conduct of Hamilton in the flames, 
 amidst the rage of his barbarous persecutors. In short, Ayles was confirmed in his conversion to that faith he 
 had in vain laboured to overturn. Next year Ayles was thrown into the dungeon below the castle of St Andrews 
 for his reformed opinions. In this horrible place he remained until he was relieved by the intercession of James V., 
 and he afterwards escaped to the continent by a vessel from Dundee. He had only sailed a short time from 
 Dundee when a party of horse from St Andrews entered with a warrant for his apprehension. After the escape 
 of Ayles the clergy published an edict prohibiting the Scriptxires from being read or sold. Ayles was the first 
 advocate who wrote King .James against the Bishops and in favour of giving the people tlie New Testament in their 
 vernacular tongue. But the bishops and priests had changed the kind-hearted James, who had delivered him 
 from the dungeon in 1529, to the hardened tyrant who could witness the burning of his best subjects in 1533. 
 
 It would appear that Scotland was not behind England in the ])rogress of the Reformation, as the New 
 Testament was enjoyed by Scotland the same year. 
 
 The only answer Ayles got to his epistle was written by .John Cochleus, wlio first raised the alarm about the 
 New Testament in 1525. He professes to answer Ayles, paragraph by paragraph, but without sound reasoning 
 in a single sentence, for it abounds in falsehoods and blasphemy. In 1534 Ayles wrote an answer to Cochleus, 
 entitled " The Answer of Alexander Ayles, Scotchman, to the Calumnies of Cochleus." It was also addressed 
 to the King. Alexander Ayles resided at Cologne, was a Professor in the University of Leipsic, and died anno 
 Christi 1565. 
 
 Dr HOLLAND. 
 
 Thomas Holland, D.D., was one of those forty-seven divines that were appointed by King James to trans- 
 late a new version of the Sacred Scriptures in the year 1603, being the present authorized version. He was born 
 at Ludlow, in Shropshire, 1539, and, after receiving an academical education, he was sent to Exeter College, in the 
 University of Oxford. He paid so great attention to his studies that he acquired his degrees in early life and 
 with much applause. He studied divinity with great success, and it not only filled his head but his heart. Soon 
 after being installed Doctor in Divinity, he was appointed Regius Professor, or Doctor of the chair, having suc- 
 ceeded the late Dr Humphreys. In this station he became so distinguished by his attainments, both in Divinity 
 and Philosophy, that his fame was not confined to the Universities of Britain. But it was not in theory aloae 
 
MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS 
 
 that lie was esteemed, — lie put his doctrines in practice, and set an example, by his life and conversation, to his 
 fellowmen. He was a zealous advocate of the Reformation doctrines, and abhorred the superstitions of the 
 Church of Rome. He never set out on a journey from the College hut he called the society together, and recom- 
 mended them to the love of God and to the abhorrence of Popery. This was the more necessary, as favourers of 
 Popery were at that time in both Cambridge and Oxford Universities. From 1604 to 1610, a good share of his 
 time was employed in translating the Scriptures, and he lived little longer than just to see them printed in 1611, 
 having died 17th March, a.d. 1612, in the seventy-third year of his age. 
 
 De JOHN RAYNOLDS 
 
 Was born at Penhoe, in Devonshire, anno Christi 1549, and entered to his studies in Corpus Christi 
 College, Oxford, where he had the honour of being chosen a Fellow of that University, and, soon afterwards, was 
 appointed Doctor in Divinity. He had a number of brothers, but they all continued Roman Catholics ; and his 
 eldest brother, William, wrote seditious and pestilential books against Queen Elizabeth and her flourishing 
 kingdom, which caused the Doctor much pain and sorrow lest he should be found out and punished. Dr Rayuolds 
 took a different side of politics from his brother ; and, indeed, what he wrote against the Roman Catholics was 
 altogether unanswerable. He would never accept of any great preferment in the Church ; and it was only upon being 
 much importuned that he accepted of the Deanery of Lincoln, and even it he soon resigned in favour of another. 
 He was made Professor of Divinity, and chosen President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, which he filled with 
 great honour and credit to himself to the end of his life. He was appointed by King James, in 1603, to assist 
 in making a new translation of the Scriptures, which, from his learning, he was considered well qualified to 
 perform ; but he did not live to see it published, having exhausted his body to a skeleton by over-exertion. He 
 died May 21st, anno Christi 1607, in the fifty-eighth year of his age. Wlien his friends told him that he should 
 not throw away his life for learning, he with a smile, answered, " Nee propter vitam vivendi perdere causas." 
 
 The following brief sketches of the remaining principal translators of King James' version is from an 
 excellent work lately published by C. H. Timperley, Esij., Manchester: — 
 
 LANCELOT ANDREWS, Bishop of Ely, 
 
 Was born at London in 1555, and educated at Cambridge. By his unremitting attention to study, he rose 
 to be one of the most learned men in the age in which he lived, so that Fuller, in his humorous way, says of him, 
 " the world wanted learning, to know how learned this man was." He was Bishop of Cliichester in 1605, trans- 
 lated to Ely in 1609, and Winchester in 1618. In the exercise of his Episcopal dignity he was the patron of 
 learning — in his private character generous and modest, and in his manner grave and sedate. He died Sept. 
 25th, 1626, in the seventy-first year of his age. 
 
 JOHN OVERALL, Dean of St Paul's, and Bishop of Litchfield, 
 
 Was born in 1559, and educated at Cambridge. In 1604 was made Dean of St Paul's, London ; in 1614, 
 Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry; and in 1618, translated to Norwich, where he died. May 12th, 1619. His 
 attainments were high in theological learning, leaning towards Arminianism. 
 
OP THE SACRED SCRIPTUTIES. 59 
 
 Dii ADRIAN SARAVICE, Dean of London, 
 
 Was a native of Artois, where he was born in 1531. In 1587 he came to England, and was appointed 
 master of the free scliool at Southampton, and successively obtained prebends in the Churches of Gloucester, 
 Canterbury, and Westminster. He died at Canterbury in 1G13, aged eighty-two. His works were published 
 in 1611 in one vol. folio. 
 
 Dr RICHARD CLARKE 
 
 Was fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, and Vicar of Minster and Monkton, in the Isle of Thanet. He 
 died in 1634. A folio volume of his sermons was published in 1637. 
 
 Dr JOHN LAYFIELD 
 
 Was fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and afterwards Rector of St Clement Danes, Westminster. He 
 died at Rectory in 1617. 
 
 Dr ROBERT LIGHE or LEIGH 
 
 Was born at Deeping, in Lincolnshire, and received his education partly at Oxford, and partly at Cambridge. 
 He was Archdeacon of Middlesex, and Rector of All Hallows, Barking. He died in 1616. 
 
 Dr WILLIAM BEDWELL, Vicar of Tottingham, 
 
 Studied at Cambridge, and became Vicar of Tottenham High Cross, near London. He was esteemed the 
 first Arabic scholar of his age, and at his death left many valuable MSS. to the University of Cambridge, with 
 numerous notes upon them, and a fount of types for printing them. 
 
 EDWARD LIVELY, Professor of Hebrew, Cambridge, 
 
 Was profoundly learned in the Oriental languages, but died in May 1605, before the Bible was finished. 
 
 Dr JOHN RICHARDSON 
 
 Was born at Linton, in Cambridgeshire, and was educated at the University of Cambridge. He was master 
 of Peter House, and afterwards of Trinity, Regius-Professor, and Vice-ChanGellor. He died in 1621, and was 
 buried in Trinity College Chapel. 
 
 Dr RICHARD KILBYE or KILBY 
 
 Was born at Radcliftc, in Leicestershire, and educated at Oxford. He obtained a prebendary in the 
 Cathedral Church of Lincoln, and Professor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. He died in November 
 1620, and was buried in the College Chancel of All Saints Church. 
 
fiO MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATOKS 
 
 De LAURENCE CHADDERTON 
 
 Was born at Chadderton, in Lancashire, in 1537, and ha\ing renounced the Catholic faith, he entered 
 Christ's College, Cambridge, which so enraged his father, that he not only disinherited him, but, as a mark of his 
 great displeasure, " sent him a poke, with a groat in it, to go a begging." When Sir Walter Mildmay founded 
 Emmanuel College, he was appointed the first master, and when, from his great modesty, he objected to under- 
 take the charge, Sir Walter replied, " If you will not be the master I will not be the founder of the College." 
 In this office he continued thirty-eight years, which he resigned to Dr Preston in 1622, and died November 13th 
 1640, at the extraordinary age of 103 years ! 
 
 dk myles smith. 
 
 This gentleman assisted Dr Bilson in reviewing the whole new translation, and also wrote the preface and 
 arguments to the books. He was born in the City of Hereford, and educated at Oxford. As a reward for his 
 services in translating the Bible, he was promoted to the See of Gloucester, and ordained September 20th, 1612. 
 He died a.d. 1624. 
 
 Dk THOMAS BILSON, 
 
 Who assisted Dr Myles Smith in the final revision of the Bible of 1611, was descended from a German 
 family related to the Duke of Bavaria. He was a native of Winchester, where he received his education at 
 Wykeham School. In 1565 he was admitted perpetual fellow of New College, Oxford. He so distinguished 
 himself by his learning and talents, that he rose to be prebendary of Winchester, warden of the College there ; 
 and at length Bishop of Worcester, in 1596, and in the following year translated to AVinchester. Among other 
 works he published a Survey of Christ's Suflerings and Descent into Hell, which occasioned much debate. He 
 died June 18th, 1616, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 Dr JOHN HARMER 
 
 Was born at Newbury, in Berkshire, and educated first at Winchester, and then at New College, Oxford, 
 of which he became perpetual fellow in 1574. He was chief master of Winchester School for nine years, and 
 warden of the College there seventeen years. He died October 11th. 1613. 
 
 Dr RICHARD BRETT 
 
 Was born in London, and educated at Oxford. Anthony Wood says, " He was a person famous in his 
 time for learning as well as piety, skilled and versed to a criticism in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Chaldaic, Arabic, 
 and Ethiopic tongues." In 1595, he obtained the Rectory of Quainton, near Aylesbury, in Buckinghamshire. 
 He died April 15th, 1537, and was buried in the chancel of his Church. 
 
 Dr JOHN SPENCER 
 
 Was a native of Suffolk, and on the death of Dr Rainolds, succeeded him as President of Corpus Christi 
 College, Oxford, in 1607, and is said to have been reverenced for his learning and piety by all good men. He 
 died April 3d, 1614. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 61 
 
 ANDREW DOWNES 
 
 Was fellow of St John's College, Cambridge, and King's Greek Professor. He was accounted one of the 
 best scholars of his time. He died 1625. 
 
 JOHN BOYSE OK BOIS 
 
 Was bom at Nettlestead, in Suffolk, January 3. 15G0, and educated at Cambridge. He was Rector of 
 Boxworth, in Cambridge, and a prebend of Ely. He died in 1643. 
 
 Dk THOMAS RAVENS 
 
 Was born at Maldon, in Surrey. Was first at Westminster, and afterwards at Christ's Church, Oxford. He 
 became Dean of Christ'.'^ Church, and Bishop of Rochester, and died December 14th, 1609. 
 
 GEORGE ABBOT, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 
 Was the son of a clothworkcr of Guilford, in Surrey, where he was born, October 29th, 1562. He was 
 a Fellow of Baliol College, Oxford, and became a popular preacher in the University. His church preferments 
 were — Dean of Winchester, March 1599 ; Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, in 1600, 1603, and 1605 ; Bishop of 
 Lichfield and Coventry, 1609 ; translated to London 1610 ; and succeeded Bancroft to the Archepiscopal See of 
 Canterbury 1611. Though a zealous Protestant, he boldly defended the rights of the subject and liberty of 
 conscience. He founded an hospital at Guildford, which he liberally endowed with £300 per annum, for the 
 employment and maintenance of a certain number of indigent persons. He died at Croydon, August 5th, 1663, 
 at the age of 71, and was buried in the church of the Holy Trinity at Guildford. He left several large sums to 
 charitable purposes, besides considerable donations to the University of Oxford. His publications were chiefly, 
 although not entirely, divinity. His History of the Massacre in the Valtoline was printed in the third volume 
 of Fox's Acts and Monuments. 
 
 Dr WILLIAM BARLOW, Bishop of Rochester. 
 
 Dr Barlow was born at Barlow, in Lancashire, became Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Preben- 
 dary of Westminster ; and, in 1603, Dean of Chester. In 1605 he was made Bishop of Rochester, and in 160S 
 was translated to the See of Lincoln. He died in 1613, and was buried at his palace of Bugden. 
 
 WILLIAM DAKINS, B. D. 
 
 Was educated at Westminster, and from thence he removed to Cambridge, and was admitted into Trinity 
 College, May 8th, 1587. On the 16th March 1593 he was chosen senior fellow. In 1602 he was Greek lecturer 
 of his College, and in 1604 he succeeded Dr Gray as Professor of Divinity in Gresham College, London. Mr 
 Dakins was also chosen Junior Dean of Trinity College, October 2d, 1606. But, dying the February following, 
 had not the happiness of seeing the great work finished in which he was engaged. 
 
62 MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS 
 
 Dr GILES THOMSON, Bishop of Gloucester, 
 
 Was born in London, and in 1571 \ras entered an exhibitioner of University College. He became chaplain 
 to Queen Elizabeth, Residentiary of Hereford, Rector of Pcnnibridge in Herefordshire, Dean of Windsor, Regis- 
 trar of the most noble order of the Garter ; and, in 1611 was advanced to the See of Gloucester. He died in 
 1612, to the grief of all who knew and honoured his piety and learning. 
 
 Dr SAMUEL WARD 
 
 Was of a good family, and was born at Bishop's Middleham, in the Bishoprick of Durham. He was edu- 
 cated at Cambridge, and on January 5th, 1609, was chosen Master of Sidney Sussex College. He obtained many 
 valuable preferments in the church, and in 1624 was Rector of Much-Munden in Herefordshire. He was one of 
 the divines sent by James I. to the Synod of Dort in 1618. On the breaking out of the civil wars he suflTered 
 severe persecution, was deprived of his Mastership and Professorship, and plundered and imprisoned, both in his 
 own and St John's College. He is said to have died in great want, September 7th 1643. He was buried in 
 Sidney Sussex chapel. 
 
 Dr ROGER ANDREWS 
 
 Was brother to Lancelot Andrews, Bishop of Winchester. He was fellow of Pembroke Hall, and Master 
 of Jesus' College, Cambridge. He was also Prebendary of Chichester and Southwell. 
 
 Dr ROBERT SPALDING 
 
 Was fellow of St John's College, Cambridge, and King's Professor of Hebrew. 
 
 Dr ANDREW BINGE or BYNG 
 
 Was fellow of St Peter's College, Cambridge, and King's Professor of Hebrew in that University. In May 
 1609 he was translated to the Sub-deanery of York, and in April 1618 he was installed Archdeacon of Norwich. 
 He died during the Interregnum. 
 
 JOHN FISHER, 
 
 Or Johannes Piscator, as he chose to call himself, was born at Argentine in Germany, in the year 1445. 
 He made great progress in his studies, notwithstanding the civil war that overspread Germany at that time. 
 Having studied Divinity with great success, he was called to Herborn to be Professor. He was so successful in 
 his teaching that his fame brought students from Germany, France, Hungary, and Poland. He translated the 
 whole Bible into the German language, and also a Logical and Theological analysis of the greater part of it. 
 He also wrote on other subjects, and gave himself no time idly spent. He died at Herborn a.d. 1625, at the 
 age of 80. 
 
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. 63 
 
 REV. JAMES M. RAY. 
 
 Tbe exact period of the birth of the Rev. James M'Crae, M^Ray, or J. M. Ray, ( for he used all these 
 methods of spellinp^ his name at diftorent periods of his life,) is not known, but is supposed to have been about 
 1750. His father's name was Tlionias M'Crae, who rented part of the farm of Knockreoch, and afterwards Wood- 
 head in the parish of Carsphairn, which he occupied thirty years previous to his death. The subject of our 
 memoir was the youngest of five children, .and had the rudiments of his education at the school of his native parish, 
 then taught by an able classical scholar, a Mr M'Kay. He studied at Edinburgh University for the church, and 
 was ordained minister of a chapel in Maryport, N. W. of England, in 1775. It is uncertain how long he continued 
 in this situation, but. Jailing into a bad state of health, he resigned his charge, and returned to Woodhead, the 
 farm of his father. After a few years' residence at Woodhead his health was restored, and he was appointed 
 assistant to the Rev. John Macnaught, minister of Buittle, on whose death in 1792 he returned to Edinburgh, 
 and gained employment in that city by teaching Hebrew. Mr M'Ray was about this time introduced to the 
 acquaintance of Mr James Gillespie, who had realized a large fortune as a manufacturer of tobacco, and founded 
 the hospital and scjiool that bear his name in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. With this gentleman Mr M<"Ray 
 made the tour of Europe as his chaplain and companion, and afterwards they also visited America. On his 
 return from the new world Mr Gillespie appointed him chaplain to his hospital in 1801, the year of its institution. 
 
 Mr Mi'Ray continued to discharge the duties of his office about twelve years, when some misunderstanding 
 having arisen between him and the governors, he was induced to resign his situation, on condition of <an annuity 
 of £50 per annum being granted him for life. He now removed to Glasgow, where he applied himself diligently 
 to his favourite study of translating the Sacred Volume into English, and in 1799 it was printed in London, in 
 octavo. In 1802, a second edition appeared, and a third impression, in quarto, issued from the Glasgow press 
 in 1815, the title-page of which is given in the account of the Translations, page 42. The present autho- 
 rised version of the Bible was regarded by him as the worst translated work extant, and quite unintelligible in 
 many important places, without the aid of commentators, an advantage which the greater portion of the i)eople 
 cannot be expected to command. He died in November 1816, between sixty-five and seventy years of age. 
 
 Having early become acquainted with the Hebrew and its cognate dialects, and obtained credit for his 
 Biblical learning, soon after his settlement at Maryport, he published a small work, entitled, " The Hebrew 
 Instructor;" and in 1780, " The design of the Creation, a Dissertation on the chief end arid chief good of Man," 
 appeared. Mr McRay was author, also, of a small pamphlet without date, on the " Philosophy of the languages 
 of men, beasts, and birds." And on many other subjects, such as " the Theories of the Universe," the " Proper- 
 ties of matter and spirit," the " Nature, causes, and kind of dreaming." In 1805, he gave to the world "A view 
 of the old and new way of the doctrine, discipline, and government in the Church of Christ." These works dis- 
 play learning and extensive reading ; but want arrangement and correctness of taste, being masses of matter 
 huddled together. 
 
 He was a man of primitive simplicity in appearance and habits, and continued to use the same fashion of 
 dress which prevailed in his youth until the time of his death. Luxury and efteminancy of all kinds he held in 
 utter detestation. He was an incessant talker, and the subject generally was his Biblical studies. I)r Murray, 
 who knew him, is of opinion that, notwithstanding his many eccentricities, he was a good and learned man, of 
 l)ious and literary habits, and is not known ever to have had a personal enemy. 
 
 His translation of the Bible may rather be termed a paraphrase. The following is a specimen from Eccle- 
 siastes xii. 1., " Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth, before the days of affliction come, and the years 
 of old age approach, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them. 2. Before the sun, and the light, and 
 the moon, and the stars, become dark to thee, and the clouds return after rain, or one trouble come upon another. 
 3. When (the arms) the keepers of the (corporeal) house shall shake, and the strong ones (the limbs) be feeble, 
 and (the teeth) the grinders shall cease, as being few (and unfit for use); and they that look out at the windows 
 
f!^ MEMOIRS OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATORS 
 
 (the optic nerve of the eyes) become dim. 4. And the doors be shut in the streets, (the lips fall in, the teeth 
 being gone) and the sound of the grinding (in eating) be low ; and they shall rise up at the sound of the bird, 
 (sleeping being diminished and easily broken), and all the daughters of music (the accents of the voice and 
 ainiteness of the ear) fiiil. 5. They shall also be afraid of (ascending) the place which is high, (being weak and 
 breathless) and fears (of stumbling) shall be in the way ; and (grey hairs like) the almond tree's leaves shall 
 tlourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden (small matters being troublesome, as being crooked and 
 fretful) ; and the desire of enjoyment shall fail, for man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the 
 streets. 6. Before the silver cord (the marrow of the backbone with its branches) be contracted ; or the golden 
 vial (the brain's membranes) be cracked, or the pitcher be broken at the foimtain, (the cavities and conveyers of 
 tlie blood from the heart), or the wheel be broken at the cistern (the returners of it from the lungs, liver, head, 
 hands, and feet ; the double, yea quadruple, circulation, galal and ruts, being repeated) be interrupted and cease," 
 &c. 
 
 The above will give a pretty good idea of his manner of translating ; he certainly mixes up his commentary 
 with the text in no ordinary degree. 
 
 Rev. benjamin BOOTHROYD. 
 
 He was a native of Yorkshire, and was born in 1768. His parents were poor and in a humble situation in 
 life ; and from them he received a very scanty education, being obliged to assist his father in early life, who 
 followed his profession of a shoemaker, and Benjamin learned from him the rudiments of the gentle craft. He 
 soon, however, left his father, and went to Halifax, where he found employment. After spending in this town 
 some time with companions little calculated to improve either his mind, body, or finances, he felt a strong convic- 
 tion of the necessity of religion, and leaving his former course of life and companions, he sought every opportunity 
 of improving his mind, and particularly in studying the Sacred Scriptures. By the assistance of a friend who saw 
 lus natural abilities and piety, he was sent to a Dissenting College. By intense study, he was soon considered 
 qualified to take charge of a congregation at Pontefract, where, his income being small, he commenced bookseller 
 and printer. In 1807, he published a History of Pontefract, in octavo. He applied himself so eflfectually about 
 this time to the Hebrew, that he soon became a proficient in that language. And in 1810 he commenced the 
 publication of a work, issued in quarterly parts, entitled, " Biblia Hebraica, or the Hebrew Scriptures of the Old 
 and New Testament," 4to. Upon this work Mr Boothroyd frequently worked six or eight hours a day, besides 
 compiling the manuscript, and examining and correcting the proof-sheets, in which his compositor only knew 
 the letters. He was also much assisted by his wife, who compared the proofs with the manuscripts, letter by 
 letter. After this he began a translation of the whole Bible into English, the last sheet of which he corrected 
 in the last week of his illness. 
 
 B. Boothroyd was forty-two years in the ministry, twenty-four of which were passed at Pontefract, and the 
 latter eighteen at Huddersfield. He was born in 1768, and died September 8. 1836, being sixty-eight years of 
 age. His manners were open and obliging, and he ever maintained, with much urbanity of mind, a deep sense of 
 religion. 
 
 END OF THE BIOGRAPHY. 
 
COLLATION OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSLATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HOfA Sr'RTPTURKS; 
 
 WHICH 
 
 BY COMPARISON ILLUSTRATE MANY A DIFFICULT PASSAGE : 
 
 WITH 
 
 SEVERAL EXPLANATORY NOTES BY THE COLLATOR, 
 ana extracts from ottiet Vtvmns, 
 
( ^e ) 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1672 and 15 
 
 THE FYRST BOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 THE FYRST CHAPTER. 
 
 . ^! 
 
 N the beginnyng God 
 created heaven and erth. 
 The erth was voyde and 
 emptye and darcknesse 
 was upon the depe and 
 the Spirite of God moved 
 upon the water. 
 
 Than God sayde; let 
 there be lyght, and there 
 was lyght. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 A This was heaven and erth fjnyshed with all their 
 apparell. 
 
 B And there sprange a ryver out of Eden to water the 
 garden and thence devyded itselfe and grewe into foure 
 pryncypall waters. 
 
 The name of the one is Phison, he it is that compasseth 
 all the lande of Hevyla where gold groweth, And the gold 
 of that contre is precyous, ther is founde Bedellyom, and 
 a stone called Onix. 
 
 The name of the second ryver is Gihon, which com- 
 passeth all the lande of Inde. 
 
 c And the name of the thyrde ryver is Hydekell, whych 
 runneth on the east syde of the Assjryans. 
 
 And the fourth ryver is Euphrates. ' 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 B And the eyes of bothe them were opened that they 
 understode how that they were naked. Than they sowed 
 fygge-leves togedder and made them apums. 
 
 c I wyll put hatred betwene the and the woman and 
 betwene thy seed and hyr seed. 
 
 And that seed shall tread the on thy heed, and thou shalt 
 treade it on the hele.^ 
 
 And unto the woman he sayde : I wyll suerly encrease 
 thy sorow and make the oft with chylde and vnth payne 
 shalt thou be delyvered : And thy lustes shall pertayne unto 
 thy husband, and he shall rule the. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED IN HEBREWE 
 
 OF THE FIRST WORDE OF THE BOOKE,BERESCHITH, 
 
 AND IN GREEEE 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N the beginnyng God created the 
 heaven and the earth. 
 
 2 And the earth was without 
 ^ fourme, and was voyde and dark- 
 
 nesse (was) u])on the face of the 
 y/'1S\ deepe, and the Spirite of God 
 moved upon the face of the 
 waters. 
 
 3 And God said, Let there be 
 lyght : and there was lyght. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 I The heavens also and the earth were finisshed, and al 
 the hoaste of them. 
 
 10 And out of Eden there went foorth a flood to water 
 the garden, and from thence it was divided and became into 
 foure heades. 
 
 I I The name of the first is Pison, the same that compas- 
 seth the whole lande of Havilah, where there is golde. 
 
 1 2 And the golde of the lande is very good. There is also 
 Bdellium, and the onixe stone. 
 
 13 The name of the seconde river is Gyhon : the same is 
 it that compasseth the whole lande of Ethiopia. 
 
 14 The name of the thirde river is Hidekel, and it goeth 
 towarde the east side of Assyria : and the fourth river is 
 Euphrates. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 Then the eyes of them both were opened, and they 
 knewe that they were naked, and they sewed figge leaves 
 togeather and made themselves apernes. 
 
 15 1 wyl also put enmitie betweene thee and the woman, 
 betweene thy seede and her seede : and it shall treade downe 
 thy head, and thou shalt treade upon his heele.' 
 
 16 But unto the woman he sayde, I wyl very much 
 multiplie thy sorowe and thy greefes of chyldebearyiig. In 
 sorowe shalt thou bring foorth chyldren : thy desyre (shall 
 be) to thy husbande, and he shal have the rule of thee. 
 
 ' Edit. I.'515!3. Treade down t!iy head and thou sbaJt treade upon his hele. 
 
( 67 ) 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Kdin.; printed by Alex. Aubuthkot. 1070. 
 
 THE FIRST nOOKF, OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ^N the beginning God created 
 the heaven and the earth. 
 
 2 And the earth was without 
 forme and voide, and dark- 
 encsse was upon the deepe 
 and the Spirit of God mooved 
 upon the waters. 
 
 3 Then God said, Let there 
 &i^?dlicy'yii"~-^ be light; And there was light. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 I Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all 
 the hoste of them. 
 
 10 And out of Eden went a River to water the gar- 
 den, and from thence it was divided, and became into foure 
 lieads. 
 
 I I The name of one is Pishon : the same compasseth 
 the whole land of Havilah, where is gold. 
 
 1 2 And the gold of that land is good : there is Bdelium 
 and the onix-stone. 
 
 13 And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same 
 compasseth the whole land of Cush. 
 
 14 The name also of the third river is Iliddekel : this 
 goeth toward the east side of Asshur: and the fourth river 
 is Pereth. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 7 Then the eyes of them both were opened, and they 
 knew that they were naked, and they sewed figge tree leaves 
 together, and made themselves breeches. 
 
 1 5 I will al. o put enimitie between thee and the woman, 
 and betweenc tliy seed and her seed. He shall breake thine 
 head, and thou shalt bruise his heele.* 
 
 16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly increase thy 
 sorrowes, and thy conceptione. In sorow shalt thou bring 
 foorth children, and thy desire shall be subject to thine hus- 
 band and lie shall rule over thee. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 THE FIRST nOOK OF MOSES, 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N the beginning God created the 
 heaven and the earth. 
 
 2 And the earth was without 
 form, and void ; and darkness 
 was upon the face of the deej) : 
 and the Spirit of God moved 
 upon the face of the waters. 
 
 _ 3 And God said, Let there be 
 light, and there was light. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 I Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all 
 the host of them. 
 
 10 And a river went out of Eden to water the garden ; 
 and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. 
 
 II The name of the first is Pison: that is it which com- 
 passeth the whole land of Havillah, whore there is gold ; 
 
 12 And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium 
 and the onyx- stone. 
 
 13 And the name of the second river is Gihon : the same 
 is it that compasseth the -whole land of Ethiopia. 
 
 14 And the name of the third river is Hiddekel : that is 
 it which goeth toward the east of Assyria, and the fourth 
 river is Euphrates. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew 
 that they were ntdced ; and they sewed fig leaves together, 
 and made themselves aprons. 
 
 15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
 and between thy seed and her seed : it shall bruise thy 
 -head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 
 
 16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy 
 sorrow and thy conception, in sorrow thou shalt bring fortli 
 children : and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he 
 shall rule over thee. 
 
 1 Edit. 1644. Amsterdam. Breake thine liead and tlioii ahalt breake his heel. 
 
68 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. If>:l7. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A And Abell became a shepherde and Cayn became a 
 plowman. 
 
 B A vagabunde and a reiuiagate sbalt tliou be upon the 
 erth. 
 
 And CajTi saide unto the Lorde : my synne is greater 
 then that it may be forgeven. 
 
 D Then sayde Lamech unto hys wyves, Ada and Zilla : 
 heare my voyce ye wyves of Lamech, and herken unto my 
 wordes for I have slayne a man and wounded niyselfe and 
 have slayn a yong man and gotte myselfe strypes : for Cayn 
 shall be avenged seven folde, but Lamech seventie tymes 
 seven folde. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A There were tyrantes in the worlde in those dayes. 
 c Make the an arcke of pyne tree and make chambers 
 in the arcke, &c. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 D Wherefore toldest thou me not that she was thy wyfe : 
 Why saydest thou that she was thy syster and causedest me 
 to take hyr to my Avyfe ? take her and be walkynge. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1D72 and LOTS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 And Habel was a keeper of sheepe, but Cain >vas a 
 tiller of the groimde. 
 
 12 A fugitive and a vagabounde shalt thou be in the 
 earth. 
 
 1.3 And Cain sayde unto the Lord My iniquitie is more 
 then that it may be forgeven. 
 
 23 And Lamech saide unto his wyves Ada and Sella, 
 heare my voyce ye wyves of Lamech, hearken unto my 
 speache : for I have slayne a man to the woundyng of my- 
 selfe, and a young man to m}Tie owne punishment. 
 
 24 If Cain shal be avenged seven fold, truly Lamech 
 seventie times and seven times. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 But there were giantes in those dayes in the earth : 
 14 Make thee an arke of pine trees, habitations shall 
 thou make in the arke, &c. 
 
 Chap.XIL 
 
 1 9 Why diddest thou not tel me that she was thy wife : 
 Why saidest thou. She is my sister : and so I might have 
 taken her to be my wyfe, take her, and goe thy way. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 D Than Abram toke downe his tente and went and 
 dwelled in the okegrove of Mamre, &c. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 18 Then Abram taking down his tent came and dwelled 
 in the plaine of Mamre, &c. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 A And Abram answered : Lord Jehovah what wilt thou 
 geve me : I go chyldlesse and the cater of myne house this 
 Eleasar of Damasco hath a Sonne. 
 
 B And when the sonne was downe ther fell a slomber 
 upon Abram, 
 
 c And loo fcare and greate darcknesse came upon hym. 
 
 D When the Sonne was doune and it was waxed darcke : 
 beholde ther was a smokyng fornesse and a fyrebrand that 
 went betweene the sayde peces. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 D And she called the name of the Lorde that spake unto 
 her : Thou art y' God that lokest on me, for she sayd I 
 have of a suertie sene here the Ijacke parts of hym that 
 seeth me. Wherefore she called the well The well of the 
 lyvyng y' seeth me. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 A And the Lorde apeared unto hym in the okegrove of 
 Mamre, as he sat in his tent dore in the heate of the daye. 
 
 A And Abraham went apace into his tent unto Sara and 
 sayde make redy attonce thre pecks of fyne meale kneade 
 it and make cakes. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 2 And Abram sayde, Lord God what wylt thou geve me 
 when I goe chyldlesse : the chylde of the stewartship of my 
 house is this Eleazar of Damasco. 
 
 12 And when tlio sunne was do^vn there fell a deepe 
 sleepe upon Abram : and loe, an hon'our of great darknesse 
 fell upon him. 
 
 17 And so it was that when the sunne went do^vne and 
 it was twylight behold a smoking furness and a fyrebrande 
 goying betweene the sayde peeces. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 13 And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto 
 hir : thou God lookest on me : for she sayde have I not 
 also here looked after him that seeth me ; 
 
 14 Wherefore the well was called The well of him that 
 lyveth and seeth me. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 1 And the Lorde appeared imto him in the playne of 
 Mamre : and he sate in his tent doore in the heate of the 
 day. 
 
 6 And Abraham went apace into the tente unto Sara and 
 sayde. Make ready at once three measures of fine meale, 
 kneade (it) and make cakes upon the hearth. 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 69 
 
 GENEVAN TBANSLATION. Ediu.: Primed by Alkx. Abbdxhxot. 15711. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 And Ilabel was a keeper of sheepe, and Kaiu was a 
 tiller of the ground. 
 
 1 2 A vagabond and a runnagatc shalt thou bee in the 
 earth. 
 
 13 And Kain said to the Lord My punisliment is greater 
 than I can beare. . 
 
 2.'J Then Laincch said unto his wives Adah and Zillah, 
 heare my voice, j'ce wives of Lamech : hearken unto my 
 speech : for I would slay a man in my wound, and a young 
 man in mine hurt. 
 
 24 If Kain shall be avenged seven fold, truly Lamech 
 seventie times seven fold. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 Therft were gyantes in the earlh in those daies. 
 
 14 Make thee an arke of pine trees: thou shalt make 
 cabines in the arke, &c. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 1 9 Why saydest thou, She is my sister, that I should take 
 her to be my wife : Now therefore behold thy wife, take 
 her and goe thy way. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 18 Then Abram remooved his tent, and came and dwelled 
 in the plains of Mamre, &c. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 2 And Abram said, O Lord God, what wilt thou give 
 me, seeing I goe childlesse and the Stewart of mine house is 
 this Eliezer of Damascus : 
 
 12 And when the sunne went down, there fell an heave 
 sleepe upon Abram : And a very fearefuU darknesse felle 
 upon him, 
 
 17 Also when the sunne went downe there was a darke- 
 ness, and behold, a smoking furnace and a firebrand went 
 between those pieces. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 13 Then shee called the name of the Lord that spake 
 unto her, tho\i God lookost on mee, for shee said. Have I 
 not also here looked after him that seeth me. 
 
 1 4 Wherefore the well was called Beer-lahai-roi. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 1 Agaiue the Lord appeared to him in the plaine of 
 Mamre : as hee sate in his tent doore about the heat of the 
 day. 
 
 6 Then Abraham made haste into the tent unto Sarah, 
 and said, Make ready at once three measures of fine 
 meale ; knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth. 
 
 KIN<; lAMKS' on PliKSKNT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 ^Vbel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tdler ot 
 tiie ground. 
 
 12 A fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth. 
 
 1.3 And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is 
 greater than I can bear. 
 
 23 And Lamech said imio his wves, Adah and Zillah, 
 hear my voice ; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my 
 speech : for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a 
 young man to my hurt. 
 
 24 If Cain shall be avenged seven fold, truly Lamech 
 seventy and seven-fold. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 There were giants in the earth in those days. 
 14 Make thee an ark of Gopher wood : rooms shalt thou 
 make in the ark, &c. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 19 Why saidst thou. She is my sister ? so I might have 
 taken her to be my wife : now therefore behold thy wife, 
 take her, and go thy way. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 1 8 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in 
 the plain of Mamre, &c. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 2 And Abram said. Lord God, what wilt thou give nie, 
 seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this 
 Eliezer of Damascus ? 
 
 12 And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell 
 upon Abram, and lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon 
 him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, 
 and it was dark, behold a smoking fm'nace, and a burning 
 lamp that passed between those pieces. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 13 And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto 
 her, thou God seest me : for she said, have I also here looked 
 after him that seeth me ? 
 
 14 Wherefore the well was called Beer-lahai-roi ; 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 1 And the Lord appeared unto him in the plains of 
 Mamre : and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day : 
 
 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and 
 said, Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead 
 it, and make cakes upon the hearth. 
 
70 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 JOHN KOGERS' TKANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1575. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 c And Lot went out and spake unto his sonnes in lawe 
 which shulde have maried his doughters. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 n And unto Sara he sayde ; Se I have geven thy brother 
 a thousande peaces of sylver, beholde this thynge shall be a 
 coverynge to tliyne eyes and unto all that are wyth the and 
 unto all men an excuse. 
 
 Ch.\p. XXI. 
 
 A And Sara sayd ; God hath made me a 
 stocke ; for all y' heare will laugh at me. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 A After these dedes, God dyd prove Abraham, &c. 
 
 c And Abraham called the name of the place, the Lorde 
 wyll see : wherfore it is a comen saynge thys daye ; in the 
 inounte mil the Lorde be sene. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 A And Abraham stode up from the coorse, &c. 
 
 n And let hym gyve me the dubbyll cave which he hath 
 in the ende of hys felde, &c. 
 
 B Thus was the felde of Ephron wherein the dubbyll cave 
 is before Manire : even the felde and the cave that is therein 
 and all the trees of the felde whycbe growe in all the borders 
 rounde about, made sure unto Abraham. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 c And the felowe wondred at her. 
 
 p But unto hyr brother and to hyr mother he gave spyces. 
 
 G Thou art oure sister, growe into thousande thousandes, 
 and thy seed possesse the gats of their enemyes. 
 
 And Isaac was comyng from the well of the lyvynge and 
 
 And then she toke hyr mantell and put it about hyr. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 u Than Jacob gave Esau brede and potage of redde ryse. 
 And he ate and droncke and rose up, and went hys waye. 
 And so Esau regarded not'hys byrthrighte. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 A But byde in the lands which I say unto the. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 A Which were disobedient unto Isaac and Rebecca 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sonnes in lawe, 
 whiche married his daughters, &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 . 1 6 But unto Sara he sayde. See I have given thy brother 
 a thousande peices of silver, beholde, it is as a covering of 
 thyne eyes, unto all that are with thee, and to all (other) 
 and thus she was reproved. 
 
 Chap. XXL 
 
 fi But Sara sa^-de, God hath made me to rejoyce so that 
 all that heare will joye with me. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 1 After these sayings, God did tempt Abraham, &c. 
 
 14 And Abraham called the name of the place. The 
 Lord will see. As it is sayde thys daye. In the Mount will 
 the Lorde be seene. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 3 And Abraham stood up from the sight of hi.s corse, &c. 
 
 9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he 
 hath in the ende of his field, &c. 
 
 17 And the field of Ephron in Machpelah, which was 
 before Mamre, even the fielde, and the cave that Avas therein, 
 and all the trees that were in the fielde, and that were in all 
 the borders round about, was made sure. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 21 And the man wondered at hir, &c. 
 
 53 And to hir brother and to hir mother he gave costley 
 gyftes. 
 
 60 Thou art our syster, growe into thousand thousands, 
 and thy seede possesse the gate of his enmiies. 
 
 6'2 And Isahac was comming from the way of the well of 
 the living and seeyng me. 
 
 65 Therfore she tooke hir vayle, and covered hir. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 34 Then Jacob gave Esau breade and pottage of ryse, 
 and he did eate and drinke, and rose up and went his way : 
 and Esau little regarded his birthright. 
 
 Ch.vp. XXVI. 
 2 ( But) abyde in the land which I shall shewe unto thee. 
 
 35 Which were disobedient unto Isahac and Rebecca. 
 
pENESIS. 
 
 71 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Eilin.: PriuU'd by Alex. Abbutuxot. Viig. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 14 Tlien Lot went out and spake unto liis sones in lawo 
 which niaried his daughters, &c., &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 IG Likewise to Sarah he sayde, Bcholde, I liave given 
 thy brother a thousand pieces of silver ; beholde, he is the 
 vaile of thine eyes to all that are with thee, and to all 
 others : and she was thus reprouveJ. 
 
 Chap. XXL 
 
 (5 Then Sarah said, God hath made me to Rejoyce ; all 
 that heare will rejoyce with me. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 1 And after these things God did prove Abraham, &:c. 
 
 14 And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah 
 Jireh, as it is said this day, In the mount will the Lorde be 
 seene. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 3 Then Abraham rose up from the sight of his corps, &c. 
 
 9 That he would give me the cave of Machpelah, which 
 he hath in the ende of his fielde : &;c. 
 
 17 So the fielde of Ephron, which was in Machpelah, and 
 over against Mamre, even the fielde and the cave that was 
 therein, and all the trees that were in the fielde, which were 
 in all the borders round about, was made sure. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 21 So the man wondered at her, &c. 
 
 .i.3 Also unto her brother and to her mother he gave gifts. 
 
 60 Thou art our sister, grow into thousand thousands, 
 and thy seede possesse the gate of his enemies. 
 
 62 Now Izhak came from the way of Beer-la-hai-roi, 
 
 6.5 So she tooke a vaile and covered her. 
 
 Ch.w. XXV. 
 
 34 Then .Taakob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles, 
 and he did eate and drinke and rose up, and went his way ; 
 so Esau contemned his birthright. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 2 But abide in the lande which I shall shew unto thee. 
 
 .3.5 And they were a griefe of minde to Izhak and to 
 Rebekah. 
 
 KING JAJfES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons-in-law 
 which married his daughters, &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 16 And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy 
 brother a thousand pieces of silver ; behold, he is to thee a 
 covering of the eyes, unto all that are with thee, and with all 
 other. Thus she was reproved. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 6 And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that 
 all that hear will laugh with mo. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 1 And it came to pass after these things, that God did 
 tempt Abraham ; &c. 
 
 14 And Abraham called the name of that place .Jehovah- 
 .lireh; as it is said to this day : In the mount of the Lord 
 it shall be seen. 
 
 Chap. XXIIL 
 
 3 And Abraham stood uji from before his dead, kc. 
 
 9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he 
 hath, which is in the end of his field ; &c. 
 
 17 And the field of Ephron, which was in Machpelah, 
 which was before Mamre, the field and the cave which was 
 therein, and all the trees that were in the field, that were 
 in all the borders round about, were made sure. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 21 And the man, wondering at her, &c. 
 
 63 He gave also to her brother and to her mother precious 
 things. 
 
 60 Thou art our sister ; be thou the mother of thousands 
 of millions, and let thy seed possess the gate of those which 
 hate them. 
 
 52 And Isaac came from the way of the well Lahai-roi ; 
 
 6.5 Therefore she took a vail and covered herself. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles ; 
 and he did eat and drink and rose up, and went his way. 
 Thus Esau despised his biithright. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 2 Dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of. 
 
 35 Which were a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1587. 
 
 Chap. XXVII I. 
 
 A Aryse and gett the to Mesopotamia to the house of 
 Bethuel thy mother "s father. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 A Then Jacob lyfte up his fete and went toward the East 
 countre. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 B Tlian sayde Lea ; Good luck, and called his name Gad. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 c And Jacob stale awaye the hert of Laban the SjTien in 
 y' he told hym not y* he fled. 
 
 D Take hede to thyselfe that thou speake not to Jacob 
 ought save good. 
 
 G And this totehyll which the Lorde seeth (sayde he) be 
 wj'tnesse betwene me and the when we are departed one 
 from another. 
 
 <; And Jacob sware by hym that hys father Isaac feared. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 B We came unto thy brother Esau and he cometh ageynst 
 the and mi hundred men with him. Than was Jacob greatly 
 afrayd, and wist not which waye to tume himselfe ; 
 
 E And he tarried all that nyghte in the tente. 
 
 1' And when he sawe that he coulde not prevayle agaynst 
 him, he smote hym under the thye, and the senowe of Jacob's 
 thye shranke as he wrastled with him. 
 
 For thou hast wrastled wyth God and hast prevayled. 
 
 G Because that he smote Jacob under the thye in the 
 senow that shroncke. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 D And Jacob came peacebly into the cite of Sichem in 
 the lande of Canaan, after that he was come from Mesopo- 
 tamia, and pitched before the cite, and bought a parcell of 
 ground where he pitched hys tent of the children of Kemor, 
 Sichem 's father, for an hundred lambes. 
 
 And he made there an aulter, and there called upon the 
 mightie God of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 B And the name of it was called the Ooke of lamenta- 
 tion. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 a Esau took his wyves of the daughters of Canaan, Ada 
 the daughter of Elon an Hethite, and Aholibama the daugh- 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and IS7.'). 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 2 Arise and get thee to Mesopotamia to the house of ' 
 Bethuel thy mother's father. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 I Then Jacob went on his journey, and came into the 
 land, of the people of the East. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 I I Then sayde Lea, " Good Lucke ;" and called his name 
 Gad. 
 
 Chap. XXXL 
 
 20 And Jacob stole away the hart of Laban the Syrian, 
 in that he tolde hym not that he fledde. 
 
 24 Take heede that thou speake not to Jacob ought " save 
 good.'' 
 
 49 And Mispah : for he sayde, The Lord looke between 
 thee and me, when we are departed one from another. 
 
 53 And Jacob sware by the feare of his father Isahac. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 6 We came to thy brother Esau, and he commeth to meet 
 thee, and hath foure hundred men with him. 
 
 7 But .lacob was greatly afraid, and wist not whiche way 
 to tume himselfe. 
 
 2 1 And he taryed all that night in the companio, 
 
 25 And when he sawe that he could not prevayle agaynst 
 h3rm, he smote hym upon the hucklebone of his thigh, and 
 the hucklebone of Jacob's thigh loosed oute of joynt, as he 
 wTasteled with hym. 
 
 28 For as a prince haste thou wrasteled with God, and 
 with men, and bast prevayled. 
 
 32 Because that he touched the hucklebone of Jacob's 
 thigh, about the sinnowe that shranke. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 1 8 And .Jacob came to Sale, a citie of Sichem which is 
 in the lande of Chanaan, after that he was come from Meso- 
 potamia, and pitched before the citie. 
 
 19 And bought a parcel of grounde, where he pitched his 
 tent, of the children of Ilemor, Sicbem's father, for an hun- 
 dred peeces of money. 
 
 20 And he made there an aulter and called it. The 
 mightie God of Israeli. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 8 And the name of it was called The Oke of Lamenta- 
 tion. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 2 Esau tooke his wives of the daughters of Cha- 
 naan : Ada the daughter of Elon an Hittite, and Aholi- 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 73 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Eiliii.: printoaiiy Alex, AunuTiiNor. 1.070. 
 
 KING JAMi;S' OB I'Ri;SKNT T1!ANSI,ATI0N. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 2 Arise get thee to Padan-aram to the house of Bcthuel 
 thy mother's father. • 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 I Then Jaakob lift up his feetc and came into the East 
 countrej'. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 I I Tlien said Leah, A company commeth : and she called 
 his name Gad. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 20 Thus Jaakob stole away the heart of Laban the Ara- 
 mite : for he toUle him not that he fled. 
 
 24 Take heede that thou speake not to Jaakob ought save 
 good. 
 
 49 Also hee called it Mizpah, because hoe sayde, The 
 Lord looke belweeiic me and thee, when we shall be departed 
 one from another. 
 
 53 But Jaakob sware by the feare of his father Izhak. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 6 We came unto thy brother Esau, and he also commeth 
 against thee and foure hundreth men with him. 
 
 7 Then Jaakob was greatly afraid, and was sore troubled, 
 
 21 But hee taried that night ■with the company. 
 
 25 A nd he sawe that he could not prevaile against him, 
 therefore hee touched the hollo\v of his thigh, and the hollow 
 of Jaakob's thigh was loosed, as he wrestled with him. 
 
 28 Because thou hast had power with God, thou shalt 
 also prevaile with men. 
 
 .32 Because hee touched the sinew that shranke in the 
 hoUowe of Jaakob's thigh. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 18 Afterward Jaakob came safe to Shechem a Citie, 
 which is in the Land of Canaan, when he came from Padan- 
 aram, and pitched before the citie. 
 
 19 And there he bought a parcel of ground, where he 
 pitched his tent, at the hande of the sonnes of Hamor, She- 
 chem's father, for an hundreth jiieces of money. 
 
 20 And he set up there an altar, and called it The 
 mightie God of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 8 And he called the name of it Allon-Bachuth. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 2 Esau tooke his wives of the daughters of Canaan : 
 Adah the daughter of Elon, an Hittite, and AhoUba- 
 
 mother's fat 
 
 ', go to 
 ather. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 2 Arise, go to Padan-aram, to the house of Bcthuel thy 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 I Then Jacob went on his journey, and came into the 
 land of the people of the east. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 II And Leah said, A troop cometh : and she called his 
 name Gad. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 20 And Jacob stole away unawares to Laban the .Syrian, 
 in that he told him not that he fled. 
 
 24 Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob, either good 
 or Ijad. 
 
 4.0 And Mizpah : for he said, the Lord watch between 
 me and thee, when we are absent one from another. 
 
 53 And Jacob sware by the fear of his father Isaac. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 6 We came to thy brother Esau, and also he cometh to 
 meet thee, and four hundred men with him. 
 
 7 Then .Jacolj was greatly afraid and distressed : 
 
 21 And himself lodged that night in the company. 
 
 25 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, 
 he touched the hollow of his thigh, and the hollow of Jacob's 
 
 i thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 
 
 28 For as a prince hast thou power with God and with 
 men, and hast prevailed. 
 
 32 Because he touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the 
 sinew that shrank. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 18 And Jacob came to Shalem, a city of Shechem, which 
 is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Padan-aram, 
 and pitched his tent before the city. 
 
 1 9 And he bought a parcel of a field, where he had spread 
 his tent, at the hand of the children of Hamor, Shechem's 
 father, for an hundred pieces of money. 
 
 20 And he erected there an altar, and called it Elohe- 
 Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 8 And the name of it was called Allon-bachuth. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 2 Esau took his wives of the daughters of Canaan ; 
 Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and Aholiba- 
 
74 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 JOHN JLOGEUS' TSANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 -I 
 
 BISHOPS" BIBLE. 1072 and 1575. 
 
 ter of Ana, which Ana was the sonne of Zibeon an He- 
 vite.^ 
 
 c Thys was that Ana, that founde the mules in the wil- 
 dernes, as he fed hys father Zibeon's asses. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 G And the IMadianytes solde hym in Egypte unto Puti- 
 phar a Lorde of Pharaos : and his chefe Marshall. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 A Joseph was brought unto Egypte and Putiphar a Lorde 
 of Pharaos and his chefe Marshall an Egyptian bought him 
 of the Ishmaelites which brought him thyther. And the 
 Lorde was with Joseph and he was a luckie felowe and 
 continued in the house of his master the Egyptian. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 B And he sent and called for all the soothsayers of Egypte, 
 
 And there was with us a yong man an Hebrue borne 
 servaunte unto the chefe Marshall. 
 
 Thou therefore sbalt be over myne house, and accordynge 
 to thy worde shal al my people be fede, onely in the seate 
 wyl I be above the. 
 
 E And he toke of hys rynge from hys fyngre, and put it 
 upon Joseph's fyngre, and arayed him in raynient of bysse, 
 and put a golden cheyne aboute his necke. 
 
 E And sett him upon the best charett that he had save 
 one. And they cryed before him Abrech and that Pharao 
 had made him ruelar over all the land of Egypte. 
 
 p And he gave him to wife Asnath the daughter of Puti- 
 phar preast of On. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 c Take of the best fi:utes of the lande in your vessells and 
 bring the man a present, a curtesye of bawlme and a curtesye 
 of hony, spices and mjTre, dates and almondes. 
 
 And I vfill be as a man robbed of his chyldren. 
 
 For they herde say that they should dyne there. 
 
 G And they broughte rewardes unto them from before 
 hym : but Benjamin's parte was fyve times so moch as any 
 of theirs. And they ate and they dronke and were dronke 
 with him. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 A Is that not the cuppe of which my lorde dr)Tiketh and 
 doth he not prophesye therein ? ye have evell done that ye 
 have done. 
 
 c Wist ye not that soch a man as I can prophesye ? 
 
 haraa the daughter of Ana, the daughter of Slbeon, an He- 
 vite. 
 
 54 This was that Ana, that founde mules in the wilder- 
 nesse, as she fedde hir father Sibeon's asses. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIL 
 
 36 And the Midianites sold hym in Egypt unto Putiphar, 
 chiefe officer of Pharao, and his chiefe stewarde. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 j 1 -Joseph was brought unto Egypt, and Putiphar a Lorde 
 \ of Pharaos, and his chiefe stewarde, an Egyptian, bought him 
 of the Ismaelites, whiche had brought him thither. 
 
 2 And God was with Joseph, and he became a luckie 
 man, continuyng in the house of his mayster the Egyptian. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 8 And he sent and called for all the soothsayers of Egypt, 
 
 12 And there was with us a young man, an Hebrue 
 borne, servaunt unto the chiefe steward. 
 
 40 Thou therefore sbalt be over my house, and accordyng 
 to thy word shal al my people be ruled : only in the (Kynges) 
 seate wyl I be above thee. 
 
 42 And Pharao tooke off his ring from his hand, and put 
 it upon Joseph's liande, and arrayed him in cloth of raynes, 
 and put a golden chayn about his necke. 
 
 43 And set him uppon the best charret he had save one, 
 and they cryed before him Tender father : and made him 
 ruler over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 45 And he gave him to wife Asnath the daughter of 
 Potipherah priest of On. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 1 1 Take of the best fruits of the lande in your vesseUes, 
 and bring the man a present, a curtsie of baulme and a 
 curtsie of honey, spices, and myrre, nuttes, and almonds. 
 
 14 And thus I am as one that is quite robbed of his chil- 
 dren. 
 
 25 For they heard say that they should eate bread there. 
 
 34 And he sente rewardes unto them from before hym- 
 selfe, but Benjamin's parte was fyve tymes so muche as any 
 of theirs, and they dronke, and were made nierrie with hym. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 5 Is not that the cup in the which my lorde drinketh ? 
 and for the which he cousulteth with the prophesiers. 
 
 15 Wote yee not that such a man as I doe consulte with 
 prophesiers. 
 
 1 The Tul<»ar Latin savs, "This was rtiat Anah, that found tbe hot watf rs in the wilderness." The Samaritan versjon rerdprs it " Emcans," which 
 were noi-htoms to ihc limit s, ( (,i n. xiv. .'i) ; and likewise the Chaldee ranipl rase revdi rs it \y n.word which s ipnifics giants. The Enieiuis, or rniirc*, 
 were t-,.il'as the An.ikims 0).M ... 10) ]n li.e n-..ns;r.tion ly J. M. J;i.y, ,ml.hsh«l at (ih.s-ow in INlO, he i.vmsha, s ■■ This «-.■ ;s that Ai.al wl.o e. cmni- 
 ered the i;inims iu Im wi.deniess." i'liis was certainly ii.orj wormy ot i.olic ■ t.iau tithcr liudina hot wuiei's or niules, csp.cimly os to pid lu llic bible 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. :;di]i.; imnlcJ liy Alex.Abbuihkot. 1.'i7U. 
 
 mail the daugliter of Aiiali, tlie daugliter of Zilteon an 
 Hivite ; 
 
 24 This was Anali, that fountlc muIt'S in the wiklorncsse 
 as he fed his father Ziboon's a.s.ses. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 36 And the Midianites soldo him into Egypt unto Poti- 
 phar an eunuche of Pharaohs, and his chiefe steward. 
 
 Cii.\p. XXXIX. 
 
 1 Now Joseph was brought downe into Egypt : and 
 Potiphar an eunuch of Pharaoh's (and his chief steward an 
 Egyptian) bought him at the hand of the Ishmeelites, which 
 had brought him thither. 
 
 2 And the Lord was with Joseph : and he was a man that 
 prospered, and was in the house of his master the Egyptian. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 8 Therefore he went and called all the sootlisayers of 
 Egypt; 
 
 12 And there TOiM with us a yong man an Ebrwe, ser- 
 vaunt unto the chiefe stewarde ; 
 
 40 Thou shalt be over mync house, and at thy word shall 
 all my people be armed, onely in the king's throne wil I be 
 above thee. 
 
 42 And Pharaoh tooke off his ring from his hand ; and 
 put it upon Joseph's hand and arayed him in garments of 
 fine linen : and put a golden chaine about his necke. 
 
 43 So he set him upon the best chavet that he had save 
 one : and they cryed before him, Abrech ; and placed him 
 over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 45 And hee gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of 
 Poti-pherah prince of On. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB I'KE.SEXT TEANSLATION. 
 
 mall the daugliter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon the 
 Hivite. 
 
 24 This was that Anah that found the mules in ihe wil- 
 derness as he fed the asses of Zibeon liis father. 
 
 Chap. XXX VI I. 
 
 36 And the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Poti- 
 phar, au officer of Pharaoh's, and captain of the guard. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 1 And Joseph was brought down to Egypt ; and Potiphar, 
 an officer of Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, 
 bought him of the hands of the Ishmeelites, which had 
 brought him down thither. 
 
 2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosper- 
 ous man, and he was in the house of his master the Egyp- 
 tian. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 8 And he sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt. 
 
 1 2 And there was there with us a young man, an Hebrew, 
 servant to the captain of the guard ; 
 
 40 Thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy 
 word shall all my people be ruled ; only in the throne will I 
 be greater than thou. 
 
 42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put 
 it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine 
 linen, and put a gold chain about his neck. 
 
 43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which 
 he had, and they cried before him. Bow the knee : and he 
 made him ruler over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 45 And he gave him to wife Asenath, the daughter of 
 Potipherah priest of On. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 1 1 Take of the best fruites of the lande in your vessels and 
 bring the man a present, a litle rosin : and a litle hony : 
 spices and myrrhe, nuttes and almondes. 
 
 14 But I shall be robbed of my child, as I have bene. 
 
 25 (For they heard say, that they should eat bread there.) 
 
 34 And they tooke meases from before him, and sent to 
 
 them, but Benjamin's mease was five times so much as any 
 
 of theirs : and they drunke, and had of the best drinke with 
 
 him. 
 
 CuAP. XLIV. 
 
 5 Is that not the cup wherein my Lord drinketh ? and in 
 the which he doth divine and prophesie. 
 
 15 Know yee not that such a man as I can divine and 
 prophesie. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 11 Take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, 
 and carry down the man a present, a little balm, and a little 
 honey, spices and myrrh, nuts and almonds. 
 
 14 If I be bereaved of my children, 1 am bereaved. 
 
 25 For they heard that they should eat bread there. 
 
 34 And he took and sent messes unto them from before 
 him, but Benjamin's mess was five times so much as any of 
 theirs. And they drank, and were merry with him. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 5 Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and nhereby 
 indeed he divineth ? 
 
 1 5 Wot ye not that such a man as I can certainly divine. 
 
 often si'-nifies to encouitrr ns witli nn enemv. The tribes of Jiulnli and Simeon fonn* Adoni-Beseck, nt Besek, Judges i. 6 ; and m 1 Ssmnel ttxi. 3, our 
 mnx'iuul not- hath it " Th.it the archns fouuil Snul, and t!iat he was sore wounded," &c. The Dutc i Bible, printed at Amsterdam \m, in t':esccoaa verse 
 oftlSs chapter makes .-Inah the dnuyhur of Zebeon, suae as our Bishops' Translation ; and in ti.e 2ltk wise, it makes her also liud.lhe mules. 
 
76 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 Chap. XLV. 
 
 E Take charetts with you out of tlie laiide of Egypt, for 
 youre children and for youre wy ves : and bryng youre father 
 and come. 
 
 F And unto his father he sent after the same maner x 
 asses laden with good out of Egypt, and s she asses laden 
 wth corne bred and meate : to serve hys father by the vvaye. 
 
 G And Jacob's hert wavered for he beleved them not. 
 But when he sawe the charetts whych Joseph had sent to 
 earye him, then his sprites revived. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 c And Israel stretched out hys ryghte hand and laydo it 
 upon Ephraim's head, which was the younger, and hys left 
 hand upon Mauasses heed, crossying hys handes, for Manas- 
 ses was the elder. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 A For in their wrath they slewe a man and in their self- 
 wyll they houghed an oxe. 
 
 B He layde hym downe and couched hymselfe as a lyon, 
 and as a lyonesse. Who dare stere him up ? 
 
 The sceptre shall not departe from Juda, nor a ruelar 
 from betwene his legges, untill Sylo come, unto whome the 
 people shall herken. 
 
 c Hys eyes are roudier than wyne and hys teeth whitter 
 than mylke. 
 
 Gad, men of warre shall invade him, and he shall tume 
 them to flyght. 
 
 Of Asser cometh fatt breed, and he shall geve pleasures 
 for a kynge. 
 
 That floryshynge chylde Joseph, that florisshinge chylde 
 and goodly unto the eye : the daughters ran upon the wall. 
 
 Out of hym shall come an herde-man, a stone in Israel. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 B And when they came to the felde of Atad beyond Jor- 
 dan e. 
 
 Wherefore the name of the place is called Abelmizraim ; 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 10T5. 
 
 Chap. XLV. 
 
 1 9 Take charrets with you out of the land of Eg)'])! for 
 your children, and for your wives, and bring your father, 
 and come. 
 
 23 And unto his father he sent after the same manner, 
 ten asses laden with good out of Egypt, and ten she asses 
 laden ivith corne and bread and meate for hys father by the 
 way. 
 
 26 And Jacob's hart wavered, for be beleeved them not. 
 
 27 And when he sawe the charrettes which Joseph had 
 sente to came him, the spirite of Jacob their father revived. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 34 And Israeli stretched out his right hand, and laid it 
 upon Ephraim's head, whyche was the yongor, and his lefte 
 hande upon Manasses head, guyding his hande wittingly, 
 for Manasses was the firstborne. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 6 For in their wrath they sleue a man, and in their selfe 
 will, they digged downe a wall. He laide hym downe and 
 couched himselfe as a lion and as a lionesse who will stirre 
 hym up. 
 
 10 The scepter shall not depart from Juda, and a lawgiver 
 from betweene his feete untill Silo come, and imto him shal 
 the gathering of the people be. 
 
 1 2 His eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white 
 with milke. 
 
 1.9 Gad, an hoast of men shall overcome him, but he shall 
 overcome (him) at the last. 
 
 20 Out of the fat lande of Aser shall be his bread, he 
 shall gyve pleasures for a king. 
 
 22 Joseph is hke a florishing bough, a bough florishing 
 by a well syde whose small bougbes ran upon the wall. 
 
 24 Out of hym shall come an heardsman, a stone in Israel. 
 
 ,Chap. L. 
 
 10 And they came to the corne floore of Atad, which is 
 beyonde Jordane. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore the name of the place is called, the moiun- 
 ing of the Egyptians. 
 
 D And so Joseph dyed when he was an hundred and x 26 And so Joseph dyed when he was an hundred and 
 
 yere olde. j ten yeeres olde : And they embalmed him with spices, put- 
 
 And they embawmed hym and put hym in a chest in I ting hym in a chest in Egypt. 
 
 Egypt- 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 77 
 
 <;i:NEVAN TRANSLATION. Kdin.: I'riuted by Ai.EX. AnBurnsoT. l.OT.i. 
 
 Ch.^p. XLV. 
 
 1 9 Take you charets out of tlie lande of Esypt for your 
 children, and for your wives, and bring your father and come. 
 
 23 And unto iiis father likewise he sent ten hee asses 
 laden with the liest thinges of Egypt, and ten shoe asses 
 laden witli ^vheat, and bread and meate, for his father by 
 the waye. 
 
 26 And Jaakob's heart failed, for he beleeved them not. 
 
 27 But when hee sawe the charets which Joseph had sent 
 to carie him, then the spirit of Jaakob their father revived. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 14 But Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it on 
 Ephraim's head, which was the yonger, and his left hand 
 upon Manasseh's head (directing his handes of purpose) for 
 Manasseh iciis the elder. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 6 For in tliair wrath they slewe a man, and in their selfe- 
 will they digged downe a wall. 
 
 .9 He shall lye downe and couche as a lion, and as a 
 lioncsse. Who shall stirre him up ? 
 
 10 The scepter shall not depart from .Tudah, nor a lawe- 
 giver from betweene his fcete, until Shiloh come, and the 
 people shall he gathered unto him. 
 
 12 His eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white 
 with milke. 
 
 19 Gad, an host of men shall overcome him ; but he shall 
 overcome at the last. 
 
 20 Concerning Asher, his bread shall he fat, and he shall 
 give pleasures for a king. 
 
 22 Joseph shall he a fruitfuU bough, even a fruitfiill bough 
 by the well side : the small boughes shall run upon the wall. 
 
 24 Of whom was the feeder appointed hij the stone of 
 Israel. 
 
 Ch.\.p. L. 
 
 10 And they came to Goren Atad, which is beyonde Jor- 
 dan. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore the name thereof was called Abel-mizraim. 
 
 26 So Joseph died, when he was an hundreth and ten 
 yere olde : and they embalmed him, and put him in a chest 
 in Egypt. 
 
 KING JAMES' 08 PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 CiiAP. XLV. 
 
 1 !) Take you waggons out of the land of Egypt for your 
 little ones, and for your wives, and bring your father, and 
 come. 
 
 23 And to his father he sent after this manner, ten 
 asses laden with the good things of Egypt, and ten she asses 
 laden with corn and bread, and meat for his father by tlie 
 way. 
 
 26 And Jacob's heart fainted, for he believed them not. 
 
 27 And when he saw the waggons which Joseph had 
 sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob his father revived. 
 
 Ch.vp. XLVIII. 
 
 14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it 
 upon Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and his left 
 hand upon JIanasseh's head, and guiding his hands witting- 
 ly; for Manasseh was the first-bom. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 6 For in their anger they slew a man, and in their self- 
 will they digged down a wall. 
 
 He stooped down, he couched like a lion, and as an 
 old lion, who shall rouse him up ? 
 
 10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law- 
 giver from between his feet, untill Shiloh come, and unto 
 him shall the gathering of the people be. 
 
 12 His eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white 
 with milk. 
 
 19 Gad, a troop shall overcome him : but he shall over- 
 come at the last. 
 
 20 Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield 
 royal dainties. 
 
 22 Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a 
 well, whose branches run over the wall. 
 
 24 From thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 10 And they came to the threshing-floor of Atad. , 
 
 11 Wherefore the name of it was called Abel-niizraim. 
 
 26 So Joseph died, being an hundred and ten years old, 
 and they embalmed him, and he was put in a coffiin in 
 Egypt. 
 
( 78 ) 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 JOHN EOGEKS- TBANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 THE SECOND BOKE OF MOSES 
 
 CALLED 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 aud 1575. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ND when she coulde no 
 lonffor hj'de him she tuke 
 ;i basket of bulrusshes, 
 and daubbed it wyth 
 slyme aud pitche, and 
 layd the chylde therein, 
 &c. 
 
 D And she bare yet 
 another sonne ■nhom he 
 called Elieser, sayinge : 
 the God of my father is 
 niyne helper and hath ryd 
 me out of the hands of 
 Pharao.i 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1- Then sayd God unto Moses : I wilbe what I wilbe : 
 And he sayd : this shalt thou saye unto the chyldren of 
 Israel : I wilbe dyd send me unto you. 
 
 And shall robbe the Egyptians. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 D And Moses sayde unto the Lorde : Oh my Lorde I 
 am not eloquent, no not in tynies past and namely sence 
 thou hast spoken unto thy servaunte : but I am slowe- 
 mouthed and slowe-tongued. 
 
 But he sayde : Oh my Lorde, send I pray thee whom thou 
 wilt. 
 
 He shall be thy mouth and thou shalt be his God : and 
 take this rodd in thy hande wherewith thou shalt do myra- 
 cles. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A And Pharao answered what felowe is the Lorde that I 
 shulde heare his voyce for to let Israel goo. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 IN LATIX WITH A GREEK WORD CALLED EXODUS, 
 
 AND IS HEBBUE 
 
 VELLE-SHEMOTH. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ND when she could no longer 
 hyde hym, she tooke a basket 
 (made) of bull-nishes, and 
 dawbed it mth slyme and 
 pitche, and layde the chylde 
 therein, and put it in the flagges 
 by the rivers bvinke. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 14 And God aunswered Moses, I AM that I AM. And 
 he sayde, Thys shalte thou say unto the children of Israel, 
 ( He that is called) I AM, hath sent me unto you. 
 
 22 And shall rob the Egyptians. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 10 Moses sayd unto the Lord, Oh my Lord, I am neyther 
 yesterday, nor yer yesterday a man eloquent, neyther since 
 thou hast spoken unto thy servant : but I am slow mouthed 
 and slowe tongued. 
 
 13 He sayde. Oh my Lord, send I pray thee by the hand 
 of him, whom thou wilt send. 
 
 16 And he shall be (even) he shall be to thee instead of 
 a mouth and thou shalt be to him instead of God. 
 
 17 And thou shalt take this rod in thy hand, wherewith 
 thou shalt do miracles. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 And Pharao sayd, Who is the Lorde that I shoulde 
 heare his voyce, and let Israel goe : I knowe not the Lorde, 
 neyther will I let Israel goe. 
 
 ' In Van Dor Hoochfs Hebrew Bible, corrected and revised by -^-7^ S.„%J;,^«^- f.f, P^°f '^ntWAmlt^^^^^ 
 
( 79 ) 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: PriuteJ by Aiex, AnnuTHNOT. lOTO. 
 
 THE SECOND nOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 UT when she could no 
 longer hide him she tooke 
 for him an arke made of 
 rcede, and daubed it with 
 slime and with pitche, 
 and laid the childe there- 
 in, and put it among the 
 bulrushes bv the rivers 
 brinke. 
 
 KING JAMES' on rilESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 U And God answered Moses, I AM THAT I AM. 
 Also hee sayed, thus shalt thou say unto the children of 
 Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. 
 
 22 And shall spoylc the Egyptians, 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 10 But iMoses said unto the Lord, Oh my Lord, I am 
 not eloquent, neither at anie time have heno, nor yet since 
 thou hast spoken unto thy servant : but I am slowe of 
 gpeache and slowe of tongue. 
 
 13 But he said: oh my Lord send I pray thee by the 
 hand of him whom thou shouldest send. 
 
 16 And hee shall be, even hee shall be as thy mouth and 
 thou shalt be to him as God. 
 
 17 Moreover thou shalt take this rodde in thine hand 
 wherewith thou shalt doe miracles. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 And Pharaoh said. Who is the Lord that I should 
 heare his voyce and let Israel go ? I know not the Lord, 
 neither will I let Israel go. 
 
 THE SECOND HOOK OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ND when she 
 could not longer 
 hide him, she 
 took for him an 
 ark of Bulrush- 
 es, and daubed 
 it with slime and 
 with pitch, and 
 put the child 
 therein ; and she 
 laid it in the flags 
 by the river's 
 brink. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 14 And God said unto Moses, I Am That I Am : and 
 he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I 
 Am hath sent me unto you. 
 
 22 And ye shall spoil the Egjrptians. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 10 And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord 1 am not 
 eloquent, neither heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto 
 thy servant : But I am slow of speach, and of a slow 
 tongue. 
 
 13 And he said ray Lord send I pray thee by the hand 
 of him whom thou wilt send. 
 
 16 And he shall be, even he shall be to thee instead of a 
 mouth, and thou shalt be to him instead of God. 
 
 17 And thou shalt take this rod in thine hand, wherewith 
 thou shalt do signs. 
 
 Ch.U'. V. 
 2 And Pharaoh said. Who is the Lord, that I should obey 
 his voice to let Israel go ? I know not the Lord, neither wil. 
 I let Israel go. 
 
 sncrorum cRnonnm: necnon et ftdditione in margionibns varietatis diversoram textuum ac ctidm canonibns antiquis qnnttuor evangelionini insertis: et 
 accentu omnium Vocnbulorum difliciliuro sisiinto: Summa cum diligentia revisn corrcta: ft nuperrime emendata. Emendata magis Scaturit nunc Biblia 
 tola. Que fuit in nullo tenii'ore vis;i prins Vcndunlur Lugdumim : a Stepbuno Guenardi Ala Fineti prope Sanctum Anthouium." 
 
 Last paragrnpli of Colophon : " Imprrsa:! I ugvluni per Magistiumlo'iiannes Moylin, nls de Labrny, Anno Salntis, MCCCCCXTI. die to. XII Aprillis." 
 Exod. chap. ii. division D. " .^Itcriim vtro pcperit : quem vocavit Eliazer : diceus. Deu3 enim pain's mei adiutor mens : et tripuit me de mauu I'liaijonis." 
 
80 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRA^ISLATION. 1537. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A And God spake unto Moses saying unto him : I am 
 the Lorde. 
 
 i> And I appeared unto Abraham, Isaac and Jacob an 
 AUmightie God : but in my name Jehovah was I not knowne 
 unto tiieni. 
 
 Whoifore saye unto the chiklren of Israel I am the Lorde. 
 
 B And I will brynge you unto the landc over tlie which I 
 (lyd lyft up my hande to geve it unto Abraham, Ike. 
 
 "u And Amram toke Jochebed his nece to wyf which 
 bare him Aaron and Moses. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 A And upon thy vitels which thou hast in store. 
 
 c And Moses sayde unto Pharao : appoynte thou the 
 tvrae unto me, when I shall pray for the and for thy ser- 
 vauntes and thy people, to dryve awaye the frogges from the 
 and thy house," so that they shall remayne but in the ryver 
 only. 
 
 And he sayde to-morrow. 
 
 u And the frogges dyed out of the houses, courtes, and 
 feldes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 u And there brake out soores with blaynes both in man 
 and beest. 
 
 So that the sorcerers could not stande before Moses for 
 there were botches upon the enchanters and upon all the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 a To-morrow will I brynge greshoppers into thy land. 
 
 n And Pharao's servaunts sayde unto him, how longe 
 shall we be thus evel intreated : let the men goo that they 
 maye serve the Lorde their God : Wilt thou not yet knowe 
 that Egypt is destroyed. 
 
 c And he sayde unto them : let it be so : The Lorde be 
 with you, shnlde I lett you goo, and youre children also : 
 Take heede, for ye have some myschefe in hande. 
 
 " For greshoppers." 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 c And thys shal be as a token in thyne hand, as a thing 
 hanged up betweene thyne eyes: 
 
 Chap. XIA^. 
 
 Turn and pitch their tentes before the entering of Hiroth 
 betwene Migdole and the See. 
 
 E It Avas a darke clowde, and gave lyghte by nj'ghte : so 
 that all the nyghte long the one coulde not come at the 
 other. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 A His jolye captaynes are drovraed in the Redd See. 
 D For I am the Lorde thy Surgione. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1072 and 1575. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 And God spake unto Moses, and sayde unto him, I 
 am .lEHOVAIL 
 
 3 I appeared unto Abraham, Isahac, and Jacob, as an 
 Alinightie God : but in my name JEHOVAH I was 
 not knowen unto them. 
 
 G Wherfore say unto the children of Israel, I am JEHO- 
 VAH. 
 
 8 And I will bring you into the land concerning the 
 whiche I did lift up my hande to give it unto Abraham, &c. 
 
 20 Amram toke Jochebed his father's sister to wife, and 
 she bare him Aaron and Moses. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 3 " And upon all thy victualles in store :" 
 
 9 And Jloses sayde unto Pharao glorie herein bycause of 
 me, and (appoynt) when I shall ])ray for thee and for thy 
 servaunts and for thy people to dryve away the frogges from 
 thee and thy houses : that they may remayne but in the 
 river onely. 
 
 10 He sayde, Tomorrow. 
 
 13 And the frogges died out of the houses, out of the 
 courts, and fields. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 10 And there were swellyng soares with blaynes, both in 
 meune and in beastes : 
 
 11 And the sorcerers coulde not stande before j\Ioses, 
 bycause of the blaynes. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 4 To-morrow wyl I bryng grashoppers into thy coastes. 
 
 7 And Pharao's servaunts sayde unto him, howe long shall 
 he be hurtfull unto us ? Let the menne goe that they may 
 serve the Lorde theyr God : Knowest thou not yet, that 
 Egypt is destroyt'd ? 
 
 10 And he sayde unto them. Let the Lorde be so with 
 you, as I wyll let you goe and your chyldren : lake heede, 
 for ye have some miscliiefe in hande. 
 
 12 " For greshoppers." 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 16 This shall be as a token upon thine hand, and as a 
 remembrauuce betweene thyne eyes. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 2 " Turne and pitch theyr tentes before Pi-hahiroth, be- 
 tweene Migdol and the Sea. 
 
 20 And it was a cloude and darknesse, and gave lyght by 
 nyght : and all the nyghtlong the one came not at the other. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 His chosen captaynes also are drowned in the Red Sea. 
 26 For I am the Lord that healeteh thee. 
 
EXODUS. 
 
 81 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: primed by Alex. Abduth.vot. 1070. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 Moreover, God spake unto Moses and saide unto him, 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 3 And I appeared unto Abraham to Ishak and to 
 Jaakob by the name of Almiglitie God : but by my name 
 Jehovah was I not knowne unto them. 
 
 6 AVIierefore say thou unto the cliildren of Israel, I am 
 the Lord, 
 
 8 And I wil I)ring you into the land ivliich I sware that 
 I would give to Abraham &c. 
 
 20 And Amram tookc .Tochcbed his father's sister to his 
 wife, and she bare him Aaron and Moses. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 "3 " And into thy kneading troughes," 
 
 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh concerning me even 
 command when I shall pray for thee, and for thy servants, 
 and for thy people, to destroy the frogges from thee and 
 thine houses, that they may reraaine in the river only. 
 
 10 Then he said, tomorowe, 
 
 13 So the frogges died in the houses in the townes, and 
 in the fieldes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 10 And there came a scab breaking out into blisters upon 
 man, and upon beast. 
 
 1 1 And the sorcerers coulde not stand before Moses be- 
 cause of the scabe : 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 4 Tomorowe will I bring grasshoppers into thy coastes. 
 
 7 Then Pharaohs servants said unto him, how long shall 
 he be an offence unto us : let the men goe, that they may 
 serve the Lord their God : Wilt thou first know that Egypt 
 is destroyed. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Let the Lord so be with you, 
 as I wil let you goe and your children : beholde, for evil is 
 before your face. 
 
 12 " For the grashoppers" 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 13 And it shal be as a token upon thine hand, and as 
 frontlets betwene thine eyes. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 2 Ileturne and campe before Pi-ha-hiroth betwene Mig- 
 dol and the Sea, 
 
 20 It was both a cloude and darkenes, yet gave it light 
 by night, so that all the night long the one "came not at the 
 other. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 His chosen captaines also were drowned in the Red Sea. 
 26 For I am the Lord that healeth thee. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PEESENT TBANSLATIUN. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 And God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am 
 the Lord : 
 
 3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto 
 Jacob, by the name of God Almighty : but by my name 
 Jehovah was I not known to them. 
 
 6 Wherefore say unto the children of Israel, I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 S And I will bring you in unto the land, concerning the 
 ■which I did sware to give it to Abraham, &c. 
 
 20 And Amram took him Jocliebcd his father's sister to 
 Avife ; and she bare him Aaron and Moses. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 3 " And into thy kneading troughs." 
 
 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh glory over me ; when 
 shall I intreat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy 
 people, to destroy the frogs from thee and thy houses, that 
 they may remain in the river only ? 
 
 10 And he said "Tomorrow ;'' 
 
 13 And the frogs died out of the houses, out of the vil- 
 lages, and out of the fields. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 10 And it became a boil breaking forth with lilains upon 
 man, and upon beast. 
 
 11 And the magicians could not stand before Moses 
 because of the boil : 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 4 TomoiTow will I bring the locusts into thy coast. 
 
 7 And Pharaoh's servants said unto him, how long shall 
 this man be a snare unto us ? Let the men go, that they 
 may serve the Lord their God. Knowest thou not yet that 
 Egypt is destroyed ? 
 
 10 And he said unto them, let the Lord be so with you, 
 as I will let you go, and your little ones : look to it, for evil 
 is before you. 
 
 12" For the locusts'' 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 1 6 And it shall be for a token upon thine hand, and for 
 frontlets between thine eyes : 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 2 Turn and encamp before Pi-hahiroth, between Migdol 
 and the Sea, 
 
 20 And it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave 
 light by night to these, so that the one came not near the 
 other all the night. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 His chosen captains also are drowned in ihe Red Sea. 
 26 For I am the Lord that healeth thee. 
 
82 
 
 5X0DUS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATIOM. 1837. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1) When the chyldren of Israel sawe it they sayde one to 
 another : vrhat is this ; for they wist not what it was. 
 
 a And the housse of Israel called it ^Man. And it was 
 Ivke unto coriander seede, and whyte, and the taste of it was 
 lyke unto wafers made witli hony. 
 
 And the chyldren of Israel ate Man. xl yere, untyl 
 they came unto a lande inhalnted. And so they ate JIan 
 even untvl they came unto the borders of the lande of Ca- 
 
 even unty 
 naan. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 u And Moses made an Alter and called the name of it 
 JehoTah Nissi ; for he sayde the liaiule is on the seate of 
 the Lorde, that tlie Lorde will have warre with .\melech 
 thorowout ail generations. 
 
 Cii-^p. XVIII. 
 
 B And .letliro Moses father in lawe oflred burnt offryngs 
 and sacrifyces unto God. 
 
 Ch.vp. XIX. 
 
 B There shall not an hande touch it, but that he shall 
 either be stoned or else shot thoi'ow : whether it be beast or 
 man, it shall not lyve, when the horn bloweth than let them 
 come u]i into the niountayn. 
 
 c And mounte Sinai was all together on a smoke : be- 
 cause the I.orde descended do^vne upon it in fyre, and the 
 smoke therof ascended up as it had bene the smoke of a 
 kylle, and all the mount was exceadyng fearfull. And the 
 voyce of the home blewe and waxed lowder and lowder. 
 Moses spake, and God answered him, and that with a Toyce. 
 
 Ch.yp. XX. 
 
 A Thou shalt have none other Godds in mv svght. 
 
 Thou shalt make the no graven yraage, nether any 
 symilitude that is in heaven above, ether in the erth benethe, 
 or in the water that is benethe the erth. Se that thou nether 
 bowe thyself unto them, nether serve them ; for I the Lorde 
 thy God am a gelouse God, and vvset the Svnne of the 
 fathers upon the chyldren unto the tlwTd and fourth gene- 
 racyon of them that hate me : and yet shewe mercve unto 
 thousandes among them that love me and kepe my com- 
 mandments. 
 
 B Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in 
 Tayne, for the Lorde will not hold him giltlesse that t;iketh 
 his name in vayne: 
 
 Remember the Sabbath daye that thou sanctifie it. 
 
 Sixe dayes niayst thou laboure, and do all that thou hast 
 to do : but the seventh daye is the Sabbath of the Lorde 
 thy God, in it thou shalt do no maner worke : nether thou 
 nor thy souue, nor thy daughter, neither thy man-servaunte, 
 nor thy niayde-servaunte ; nether thy catell nether yet the 
 straunger that is withiu thy gates : for in syxe dayes the 
 Lorde made both heaven and erth, and the see. and all that 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1570. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 15 And when the Chyldren of Israel sawe it, ther savd 
 every one to his neyghbour, it is JIanna : for they wist not 
 what it was. 
 
 31 And the house of Israel called the name thereof Man- 
 na ; and it was like coriander seede, but yet whyte, and the 
 taste of it it was lyke wafers made with hony. 
 
 3J And the chyldren of Israel dyd eate ^Manna fourtie 
 yeeres, untyl they came to a land inhabited, and so they did 
 eate Manna, even imtyl they came unto the borders of the 
 land of Chanaan. 
 
 CiixF. XVII. 
 
 1.") And Moses made an Aulter, and called the name of 
 it " The Lord is he that worketh miracles for nie." 
 
 IG For he sayde. The h;vnde is on the seate of God, the 
 Lorde will have warre with Amalec from generation to gene- 
 ration. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 12 And -Jethro, Moses father in law, tooke burnt ofler- 
 ings, and sacrLtices, to oti'er to God. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 13 There shall not an hande touche it, els he shall be 
 stoned, or shot through, whether it be beast or man, it shall 
 not lyve : when the trumpet bloweth long, then may they 
 come up into the raountayne. 
 
 IS And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, bycause 
 the Lorde descended do^Tie upon it in tyre, and the smoke 
 thereof ascended up as the smoke of a furnace, and al the 
 moimt quaked exceedingly. 
 
 1 9 And when the voyce of the trumpet blew long, and 
 waxed lo\vder lowder, and Moses spike and God answered 
 him by a voyce. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 3 Thou shalt have none other Goddes in my sight. 
 
 4 Thou shalte make thee no graven image, neither any 
 similitude that is in heaven above, eyther in the earth be- 
 neath, or in the waters under the earth. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not bowe downe to them, neyther serve 
 them : for I the Lorde thy God am a jealous God, and visit* 
 the sinne of the fathers upon their children, imto the thirde 
 and fourth generation of them that hate me. 
 
 6 And shew mercie unto thousands in them that love me. 
 and keepe my commaudements. 
 
 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in 
 vaine, for the Lord will not holde him giltlesse that taketh 
 his name in vaine. 
 
 8 Remember the Sabbath day, that thou sanctifie it 
 
 9 Sixe days shalt thou labour, and doe all that thou hast 
 to doe. 
 
 10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
 thy God : in it thou shalt do no maner of worke. thou and 
 thy Sonne, and thy daughter, thy manservant, and thy mayde 
 servant, thy cattell, and the straunger, that is within thy 
 "ates. 
 
EXODUS. 
 
 83 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: printed by Alii. Abbothmot. 1070. 
 
 ClIAP. XVI. 
 
 15 And when the children of Israel saw it, tlicy said one 
 to another, It is M.VN, for they wist not what it was. 
 
 31 And the house of Israel called the name of it MAN, 
 and it was like to coriander s^edc, Iml white : and the taste 
 of it was like unto wafers made Avith hony. 
 
 3.5 And the children of Israel did eatcMAN fourty ycres, 
 untill they came into a land inhabited: they did eate MAN 
 until they c.ime to the borders of the land of Canaan. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 15 (Moses built an Altar, and called the name of it, Jeho- 
 vah Nissi.) 
 
 16 Also bee said, The Lord hath swome, that he will 
 have warre with Amalek from generation to generation. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 12 Then Jethro Moses father in lawe tooke burnt oflfer- 
 ings and sacrifices to offer unto God. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 13 No hand shal touche it, but he shal be stoned to 
 death, or stiiken through with dartes : whether it be beast 
 or man, hee shall not live : when the home bloweth long, 
 they shall come up into the mountaino. 
 
 18 And mount Sinai was all on smoke, because the Lord 
 came downe upon it in fire, and the smoke thereof ascended 
 as the smoke of a fomace, and all the mount trembled 
 exceedingly. 
 
 19 And when the sound of tlie trumpet blewe long and 
 waxed louder and louder, Moses spake and God answered 
 hym by vo3ce. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 3 Thou shalt have none other Gods before mee. 
 
 4 Thou shalt make thee no graven image, neither any 
 similitude o/'^/ii'nyt's that are in heaven above, neither that 
 are in the earth beneath, nor that arc in the waters under 
 the earth. 
 
 5 Tliou shalt not bowe do^vne to them, neither serve 
 them, for I am the Lord thy God a jelous God, visiting the 
 iniquitie of the fathers upon the children, upon the third 
 </oiierntio)i, and upon the fourth of them that hate mee. 
 
 () And shewing mercic unto thousandes to them that love 
 me, and keepe my comniandementes. 
 
 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in 
 vaine : for the Lord will not holde him giltles that taketh 
 his name in vaine. 
 
 8 Bemeinbcr the Sabbath day, to keepe it holie. 
 
 9 Sise dayes shalt thou labour and doe all thy worke. 
 
 10 But the seventh daye is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 
 God ; in it thou shalt not do anywoorke, thou, nor thy sonne, 
 nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy niayde, nor 
 thy beast, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. 
 
 KINO JAMES' o» PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Ch.vp. XVI. 
 
 15 And when the children of Israel sa^v it, thej' said one 
 to another It is manna : for they wist not what it was. 
 
 31 And the liouse of Israel called the name thereof 
 Jfanna : and it was like coriander-seed, white ; and tlie 
 taste of it >vas lik(^ wafers made with honey. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, 
 until they c<ime to a land inhabited ; they did eat manna, 
 until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 15 And JMoses built an altar, and called the name of it 
 Jehovah Nisi : 
 
 16 For he said, because the Lord hath sworn, that the 
 Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to gene- 
 ration. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 12 And -Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took a burnt-otfer- 
 ing, and sacrifices for God. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 13 There shall not an hand touch it, but he shall surely 
 be stoned or shot through ; whether it be beast or man, it 
 shall not live : when the trumpet soundeth long, they shall 
 come up to the mount. 
 
 18 And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because 
 the Lord descended upon it in fire ; and the smoke thereof 
 aspended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount 
 quaked greatly. 
 
 19 And w'hen the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and 
 waxed louder and louder, Moses spake, and God answered 
 him by a voice. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 
 
 4 Thou shalt not make unto tliee any graven image, or 
 any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is 
 in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve 
 them, for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting 
 the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third 
 and fourth generation of them that hate me ; 
 
 6 And shewing mercv unto thousands of them that love 
 me, and keep my commandments. 
 
 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in 
 vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh 
 his name in vain. 
 
 8 Remember the Sabbath-day to keep it holy. 
 
 9 Six days shalt thou labour and do all thy work : 
 
 1 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 
 God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, 
 nor thy daughter, thv man servant, nor thy maid servant, 
 nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates : 
 
84 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 in them is, and rested the seventh day ; wherfore the Lord 
 blessed the Sabbath daye and halowed it. 
 
 Honoure thy father and thy mother that thy dayes may 
 be longe upon the lande which the Lorde thy God gereth 
 the. 
 
 c Thou shah not kyll. 
 
 Thou shalt not break wedlocke. 
 
 Thou shalt not steale. 
 
 Thou shalt bare no false vvitnesse agenst thy ueghboure. 
 
 Thou shalt not covet thy neghbour's house : nether shalt 
 covet thy neghbour's wyfe : hys man-servaunte, his mayde, 
 his oxe, his asse, or ought that is his. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 A Then let hys master bringe him into the Goddes, and 
 sette hyni to the doore or the dore poste, and bore his eare 
 thorow with a naule, and let him be his servaunte for ever. 
 
 If she please not hir master, se that he hath geven her to 
 no man to wife, 
 
 Then shall he let her go fre ; to sell her unto a straunge 
 nacion shall he have no power, because he despysed her. 
 
 If he have promysed her unto hys soniie to wyfe, he shall 
 deale with her as men do with their daughters. 
 
 li If he take liyra another wife, yet her fode, rayment, and 
 dutie of manage shall he not mynisshe. If he do not these 
 thre unto her, then shall she goo out fre and paye no 
 money. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 B The cause of both parties shall come before the goddes. 
 And whom the goddes condemn, the same shall paye double 
 unto his neighboure. 
 
 c He that oifereth unto ony goddes save unto the Lord 
 only, let him dye without redempcion. 
 
 D Thou shalt not rayle upon the goddes, nether curse the 
 rueler of thy people. 
 
 Thy fruits, whether they be dry or moyst, se thou keep 
 not back. 
 
 CuAP. XXI IL 
 
 A Neither shalt thou paynte a poor man's cause. 
 
 Thou shalt not hinder the rj'ghte of the poore that are 
 among you in their sute. Thou shalt lake no gyftes, for 
 gyl'tes blynde the seyinge, and jierverte the wordes of the 
 ryghteous. 
 
 B And in all thynges that I have sayd unto you be cir- 
 cumspecte. 
 
 Thre feasts shalt thou holde unto me in a yere. 
 
 D There shal be no woman childlesse unfnitefull in thy 
 land, 
 
 It wyll surely be thy decay e. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1575. 
 
 1 1 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the 
 sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : 
 wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and halowed it. 
 
 12 Honour thy Father and thy mother that thy daye« 
 may be long in the lande which the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not kill. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not commit adulterie. 
 
 15 Thou shalt not steale. 
 
 16 Thou shalt not beare false vvitnesse agaynst thy neigh- 
 bour. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, neyther 
 shalt thou covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his man-servaunt, 
 nor his mayde, nor his oxe, nor his asse, nor whatsoever thy 
 neighbour hath. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 6 His maister shall bring him unto the judges, and set 
 him to the doore, or the doorepost, and his niyster shall 
 bore hys eare through with a naule, and he shall be his ser- 
 Taimte for ever. 
 
 8 If shee please nor her maister, who hath promised hir 
 maryage, then shall he let hir redeeme hirselfe ; to sell hir unto 
 a straunge nation shall he have no power, seeing he despised 
 hir. 
 
 9 If he have promised her unto his sonne to wife, he 
 shall deale with hir as men do with their daughteis. 
 
 ) 0. And if he take him another wife, yet hir foode, hir 
 rayment, and dutie of maryage shall he not minish. 
 
 11 And if he do not these three things unto her, then 
 shall she go out free and pay no money. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 9 The cause of both parties shall come before the judges, 
 and whom the judges condemne, let him pay double unto 
 his neighbour. 
 
 19 He that oifereth unto any goddes save unto the Lorde 
 1 onely shall be killed. 
 
 ; 27 Thou shalt not rayle upon the goddes, neyther blas- 
 i pheme the ruler of the people. 
 
 28 Thy fruites whether they be dric or moyst, see thou 
 keepe them not back. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 3 Neither shalt thou esteeme a poore man in his cause. 
 
 6 Thou shalt not hinder the right of the poore in his 
 suite. 
 
 Thou shalt take no giftes : for giftes blinde the seeing, 
 and pervert the words of the ryghteous. 
 
 13 In all things that I have saved unto you be circum- 
 spect. 
 
 14 Three feasts thou shalt hold unto me in the yeere. 
 
 26 There shall no woman have any untymely byrthe, nor 
 be unfruytefull in thy laud. 
 33 It will surely be thy decay. 
 
EXODUS. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Ediii.: I'rinU-d hyALEX.ABiiOTBSoT. 157!). 
 
 1 1 For in sixe daycs the LorJe made the heaven and the 
 earth, the sea and all that in them is, and rested the seventh 
 day : therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hal- 
 lowed it. 
 
 12 Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy dayes 
 may be ])rolonged upon tlie hmd, which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not kill. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not commit adultcrie. 
 
 15 Thou shalt noi stcalo. 
 
 16 Thou shalt not bare false witnesse against thy neigh- 
 bour. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighl)our's house, neither 
 shalt thou covet thy neyghbour's wife, nor his man servant, 
 nor his mayde, nor his oxe, nor his asse, neither any thing 
 that is thy neyghbour's. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 (5 Then his master shall bring him unto ihe judges, and 
 set him to the doore, or to the post, and his master shall bore 
 his eare through with a nawle, and he shall serve him for 
 ever. 
 
 8 If shee please not her master, who hath betrothed her to 
 hiraselfe, then shall hee cause to bye her : he slial have no 
 power to sell her to a strauiige people, seeing he despised 
 her. 
 
 9 But if lie hath betrothed hcmnto his sonne, he shal deal 
 with her according to the custorae of the daughters. 
 
 10 If he take him another wife, he shall not diminishe her 
 foode, her raiment, and recompense ot her virginitie. 
 
 11 And if hee doe not these three into her, then shall she 
 goe out free, paying no money. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 i) The cause of both parties shall come before the judges, 
 and whom the judges condemne, hee shall pay the double 
 unto his neighbour. 
 
 20 He that ofTreth unto any gods save unto the Lord 
 onely, shal be slaine. 
 
 28 Thou shalt not raile upon the judges, neither speak 
 evill of the ruler of thy people. 
 
 29 Thine abundance and thy licour shalt thou not keepe 
 backe. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 .S Thou shalt not esteeme a poore man in his cause. 
 
 b" Thou shalt not overthrowe the ryght of thy poore in his 
 suite. 
 
 8 Thou shalt take no gift : for the gift blindeth the wise, 
 and perverteth the wordes of tbe righteous. 
 
 13 And ye shall take heede to all things that I have said 
 unto you. 
 
 14: Three times thou shalt kccpe a feast unto me in the 
 yere. 
 
 26 There shall none cast their fruit nor be barren in thy 
 land. 
 
 33 Surely it shall bee thy destruction. 
 
 KINO JAJfES' on PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 1 1 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the 
 sea 'and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day. 
 Wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed 
 it. 
 
 1 2 Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may 
 be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not kill. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
 1.5 Thou shalt not steal. 
 
 16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neigh- 
 bour. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house; thou 
 shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his man-servant, 
 nor his maid-servant, nor his ox. nor his ass, nor anything 
 that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 6 Then his master shall bring him unto the judges ; he 
 shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post ; and 
 his master shall bore his ear tiirough with an awl ; and he 
 shall serve him for ever. 
 
 8 If she please not her master, who hath betrothed her to 
 himself, then shall lie let her be redeemed ; to sell her unto 
 a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he hath 
 dealt deceitfully with her. 
 
 9 And if he have betrothed her with his son, he shall 
 deal with her after the manner of daughters. 
 
 10 If he take another wife, her food, her raiment, and 
 her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish. 
 
 11 And if he do not these three unto her, then shall 
 she go out free without money. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 9 The cause of both parties shall come before the judges ; 
 and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay double 
 unto his neighbour. 
 
 20 He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord 
 only, he shall be utterly destroyed. 
 
 28 Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor ciurse the ruler of 
 thy people. 
 
 29 Thou shalt not delay to offer the first of thy ripe 
 fruits, and of thy liquors. 
 
 Chap. XXIIL 
 
 3 Neither shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause. 
 
 C Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his 
 a use. 
 
 c 8 And <thou shalt take no gift ; for the gift blindeththe 
 wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous. 
 
 13 And in all things that I have said unto you be cir- 
 cumspect ; 
 
 14 Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the 
 year. 
 
 26 There shall nothing cast their young, nor be barren, in 
 thy land. 
 
 33 It will surely be a snare unto thee. 
 
86 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 A And Moses came and tolde the people all the wordes 
 of the Lorde and all the Lawes. 
 
 And sawe the God of Israel, and under his feate as it 
 were a brycke worke of Saphir and as it were the facyon of 
 heaven when it is cleare. 
 
 n And Moses went into the mountayne. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 And this is the heve oifryiig which ye shal take of them : 
 gold silver and brasse and jacyncte coloure, scarlet, purpull, 
 bysse and gootes hare ; rams skynnes that are red and the 
 skynnes of tarus and Scthim wood. 
 
 A And I shall shewe the facion of the habitacion, and of 
 all the omauientes thereof. 
 
 c And make unto that an whope of iiii. fyngers brode. 
 
 And thou shalt make his disshes, spones, pottes, and 
 flatpcces to pour out withall, of fyne gold. 
 
 D And an hundred poimde weyghte of fyne golde shall 
 make it with all the apparell. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 B Then shalt thou make loupes of Jacyncte coloure. 
 
 And thou shalt make fyftie buttons of golde and couple 
 the curtaynes together with the buttons ; that it may be an 
 habitacyon. 
 
 D Two fete shall one horde have to couple them together 
 >vithall. 
 
 B So that these two hordes be coupled together beneath 
 and lykewyse above with clampes. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 a And commaunde the children of Israel that they give 
 the pure oyle olyve beaten for the lyghtes to poure allwaye 
 into the lampes. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 B And they shall make the Ephod of golde, jacyncte, 
 scarlet, purpull and whyte, twyned bysse with broderd 
 workc. 
 
 c And thou shalt make hokes of golde. 
 
 I) An hand brede long and an hand-brede brode. 
 
 And thou shalt fyll it with iiii rowes of stones. In the 
 fyrst rowe shal be a Sardios, a Topas, ane Smaragdus. The 
 second rowe, a Rubye, Saphir and Diamonde. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. IS72 and 1576. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 3 And jMoses came and tolde the people all the wordes 
 of the Lorde, and all the judgments : 
 
 10 And they sawe the God of Israel and there was under 
 his feete as it were a workc of a Saphire stone, and as it were 
 the heaven, when it is cleare. 
 
 18 And Moses went into the middes of the cloude, and 
 gate hira up into the mountaine. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 3 This is the oftering whiche ye shall take of them ; golde, 
 and silver, and brasse, 
 
 4 And blewe silke, and purple, and scarlet, and white 
 silke, and goates heare, 
 
 ') And rammes skinnes, that are red, and skinnes of 
 Tarus, and sittim wood. 
 
 9 And according to all that I shewe thee, both after the 
 fashion of the tabernacle, and after the fashion of the orna- 
 ments thereof, 
 
 2.5 And make unto that an hoope of foure fingers brode 
 rounde aboute. 
 
 29 And thou shalt make his dishes and spoones, cover-- 
 ings, and bowles to poure out withal : even of fine golde 
 shalt thou make them. 
 
 39 Of a talent of fine golde shall he make it, with all 
 these vessels. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 4 And thou shalt makes loupes of blew silk. 
 
 6 And thou shalt make fiftie taches of gold, and couple 
 the curtaynes together with the taches : aud it shal be one 
 tabernacle. 
 
 17 Two tenons shal there be in one bord, set in order 
 as ladder staves one from another. 
 
 24 And they shall bee coupled together beneath, and like- 
 wise shal be coupled above to a ring ; 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 20 And thou shalt command the children of Israel that 
 they give thee pure oyle Olive beaten for the lighte, that 
 they maye make the lampes to burne ahvayes. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 They shall make the ephod of golde, blue silke, purple, 
 scarlet, and white twined silke with brodered worke. 
 
 13 And thou shalt make ouches of gold. 
 
 16 An handbreadth long, and an handbrcadth brode. 
 
 17 And thou shalt fill it with foure rowes of stones, in 
 the first row shall be a sardius, a topas, and a smaragdus. 
 
 18 In the second row, a rubi, a saphir, and a diamonde. 
 
EXODUS. 
 
 87 
 
 GENEVAN THANSLATION, EJin.t Printed by AtEX.AnBUTDNOT. Ij-fl. 
 
 KINO JAMES- OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 CiiAP. XXIV. 
 
 ."3 Afterward Moses camcand tolde the people all the wordes 
 of the Ijorde, and all the Lawcs. 
 
 10 And they saw the God of Israel, and under his feete 
 was as it were a worke of Sapphir stone, as the very heaven 
 when it is cleare. 
 
 18 And Moses entred into the middes of the cloude, and 
 went up to the niountaine. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 3 And this is the offering which yee shall take of them, 
 gold and silver and hrasse, 
 
 4 And blue silkc, and purple, and skarlct and fine linen, 
 and goates hairt', 
 
 5 And rammes skinnes coloured red, and the skinnes q^' 
 badgers and the wood sliittiiu. 
 
 9 Accoiding to all th it I shew thee, even so shall yee 
 make the form of the tabernacle, and the facion of all the 
 instrumentes thereof. 
 
 2.1 Thou shalt also make unto it a border of foure fingers 
 round about. 
 
 29 Thou shalt make also dishes for it, and incense cups 
 for it, and coverings for it, and goblets, wherewith it shall 
 be covered, enen of fine gold shalt thou make them. 
 
 39 Of a talent of fine gold slialt thou make it with all 
 these instruments. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 4 And thou shalt make strings of blewe silke, 
 
 Thou shalt make also tifiie taches of gold, and couple 
 the curtaines one to another with the taches, and it shall be 
 one tabernacle. 
 
 17 Two tenons shnJl he in one boarde set in order as the 
 feete of a ladder, one against another : 
 
 24 Also they shall be joyned beneath, and likewise they 
 shall be joyned above to a ryng. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 20 And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that 
 they bring unto thee ])ure oyle olive ; beaten for the light that 
 the lampes may always burne. 
 
 CuAP. XXVIII. 
 
 (5 And they shall make the ephod of golde, blue silke, 
 and purple, skarlet, and fine twined linen, of broydred 
 worke. 
 
 1 3 So thou shalt make bosses of golde. 
 
 16 An handbreadth long and an handbreadth broade. 
 
 17 Then thou shalt sette it fall of places for stones, even 
 foure rowes of stones ; the order shall he this, a nibie, a 
 topaze, and a carbuncle in the first rowe. 
 
 18 And in the second rowes tkou shall set an emeraude, a 
 ^taphir, and a diamond. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 3 And Moses came and told the people all the words of 
 the Lord, and all the judgments ; 
 
 10 And they saw tlu^ (>od of Israel : and there was under 
 his feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire-stone, and as 
 it were the body of heaven in his clearness. 
 
 18 And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and gat 
 him into the mount. 
 
 Chap. XXV. ' 
 
 3 And this is the offering which ye shall take of them ; 
 gold, and silver, and brass. 
 
 4 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and 
 goats hair, 
 
 5 And rams skins dyed red, and badger's skins, and 
 shittim wood. 
 
 9 According to all that I shew thee, after the pattern of 
 the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the instruments thereof : 
 
 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border of an hand 
 breadth round about ; 
 
 29 And thou shalt make the dishes thereof, and spoons 
 thereof, and covers thereof, and bowls thereof, to cover withal, 
 of pure gold shalt thou make them. 
 
 39 Of a talent of pure gold shall he make it, with all 
 these vessels. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 4 And thou shalt make loops of blue, 
 
 6 And thou shalt make fifty taches of gold, and couple 
 the curtains together with the taches : and it shall be one 
 tabernacle. 
 
 17 Two tenons shall there he in one board, set in order 
 one against another ; 
 
 24 And they shall be coupled together beneath, and they 
 shall be coupled together above the head of it unto one 
 ring; 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 20 And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that 
 they bring thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause 
 the lamp to bum always. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 6 And they shall make the ephod of geld, of blue, and of 
 pui-ple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work. 
 
 13 And thou shalt make ouches of gold. 
 
 16 A span shall he the length thereof, and a span shall he 
 the breadth thereof. 
 
 17 And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four 
 rows of stones ; the first row shall be a sardius, a topaz, and 
 a carbuncle : this shall he the first row. 
 
 18 And the second row shall he an emerald, a sapphire, 
 and a diamond. 
 
88 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 JOHN ROGKES' TKANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 The thyrd : Lygurios, an Achat and Aniatist. 
 The fourth : a Turcas, Onix, and Jaspis. 
 
 E And Aaron shall bare the ensaniple of the chyldren of 
 i Israel upon his herte before the Lord ahvaye. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 IS And Aaron shall reconcyle upon the homes of it once in 
 a yere, with the blonde of the synne-ofTrynge of reconcy- 
 linge : 
 
 They shall give every man a reconcylynge of hys soule 
 unto the Lorde. 
 
 A sycle is xx geeras : and an halfe sycle shal be the heve 
 offrynge unto the l.orde. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 D Tume from thy fearse flTath, and have compassion over 
 the wykedness of thy people. 
 
 And the Lorde refrayned hymselfe from that evill, which 
 he sa3'ed he would do unto his people. 
 
 G And the Lord plaged the people, because they made 
 the calfe which Aaron made. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 B And he made the laver of brasse and the fote of it also 
 of brasse in the syghte of them that dyd watch before the 
 dore of the tabernacle of wytnesse. 
 
 n All the golde that was occupyed upon all the worke of 
 the holy place (which was the golde of the wave offerynge) 
 was XXIX hundred weyglit and seven hundred and xxx sy- 
 - cles, accord3Tig to the holy sycle. 
 
 And the sunime of sylverthat came of the multitude was 
 V score hundred iveyght, and a thousande, seven hundred 
 and Lxxv sycles of the holy sycle. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 c An hande bieadeth long and an hande breadeth brode. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1672 and 1670. 
 
 19 And in the thirde a Lyncurius, an Achat, and an 
 Amethyst. 
 
 20 And in the fourth a Turcas, an onyx and a Jaspis. 
 
 30 And Aaron shall beare the judgment of the children 
 of Israeli upon his hart before the Lorde alway. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 10 And Aaron shal reconcile upon the homes of it once 
 a yeero, with the blood of the sinne oftering of reconciling. 
 
 12 They shall give evevie man a reconciling of his soule 
 unto the Lorde. 
 
 13 A side is twentie halfe pence : an halfe side shall be 
 the heave offering of the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 1 2 Turne from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil 
 (devise) against thy people. 
 
 14 And the Lorde refrayned hiinselfe from the evyl which 
 he sayed he would doe unto his people. 
 
 •35 And the Lord plagued the people, because they made 
 the calfe which Aaron made. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIE. 
 
 8 And he made the laver of brasse, and the foote of it also 
 of brasse, of the glasses of the women assemblyns, whiche 
 came togeather at the doore of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation. 
 
 24 Al the golde that was occupied for al the worke of the 
 holy place, was the golde of the wave offeryng, twentie and 
 nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty sycles, after the 
 side of the sanctuarie. 
 
 25 And the sumrae of silver of them that were numbred 
 in the congregalion was an hundred talents, and a thousand, 
 seven hundred, and threescore and fifteen sides, after the 
 side of the sanctuarie. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 9 An hande breadth long, and au hand breadth broade. 
 
EXOBLTS. 
 
 89 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Ediii.: imuttdby Alex. Abbutiinot. 1.-;u. 
 
 19 And in the thirde rowe u turkeis, an achate, and an 
 hematite. 
 
 20 And in the fourth rowe, a Chrysolite, an Onyx, and 
 a J.Tsper ; 
 
 30 And Aaron shall beare the judgement of the children 
 of Israel upon his heart before the Lord continually. 
 
 Ch.vp. XXX. 
 
 10 And Aaron shall make leconciliation upon the homes 
 of it once in a yeere, with the blood of the sinne offiing, in 
 the day of reconciliation : 
 
 12 Then they shall give every man a redemption of his 
 life unto the Lord, 
 
 13 (A shekel is twentie gerahs), the halfe shekel shall be 
 an offering to the Lord. 
 
 Ch.yp. XXXIL 
 
 1 2 Turne from thy fearce wrath, and change thy minde 
 from this evil toward thy people. 
 
 14 Then tlie Lord changed his minde from the evil 
 which he threatened to do unto bis people. 
 
 35 So the Lord plagued the people because they caused 
 Aaron to tiuike the calfe which he made. 
 
 Chai'. XXXVIII. 
 
 8 Also he made the laver of brasse, and the foote of it 
 of brasse of the glasses of the women that did assemble 
 and come together at the doore of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 24 AW the golde that was occupied in all the worke 
 wrought for the holy place (which was the gold of the oflr- 
 ing) was nine and twentie talents, and seven hundiedth and 
 thirtie shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuarie. 
 
 25 But the silver of them that were nombred in the 
 congregation was a liuntlredth talents, and a thousand seven 
 hundredth seventy and five shekels after the shekel of the 
 sanctuarie. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 9 An handbredth long, and an handbredth broade. 
 
 KINO JAMES' OB I'I!E.SENT TltANSLATJON. 
 
 19 And the third row a Hgure, an agate, and an ame- 
 thyst. 
 
 20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a 
 jasper. 
 
 30 And Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of 
 Israel upon his heart before the Lord continually. 
 
 Ch.vp. XXX. 
 
 10 And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the liorns 
 of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of 
 atonements ; 
 
 12 Then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul 
 unto the Lord : 
 
 13 (A shekel is twenty gerahs) : an half shekel shall be 
 the ofiering of the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 12 Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil 
 against thy people. 
 
 14 And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought 
 to do unto his people. 
 
 35 And the Lord plagued the people, because they made 
 the calf which Aaron made. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 8 And he made the laver of brass, and the foot of it of 
 brass, of the looking-glasses of the women assembling, which 
 assembled at the door of the tabernacle of the congi-egation. 
 
 24 All the gold that was occupied for the work, in all the 
 work of the holy place, even the gold of the offering was 
 tiventy-nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary. 
 
 25 And the silver of them that were numbered of the 
 congregation was an hundred talents, and a thousand, seven 
 hundred, and threescore and fifteen shekels, after the shekel 
 of the sanctuary. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 9 A span was the length thereof, and a span the breadth 
 thereof. 
 
'' 90 ) 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 JOHN ROGEnS' THANSLATION. 1587. 
 
 THE THYRDE BOKE OF MOSES, 
 CALLED 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Z HEN a Lorde svnneth, 
 &c. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A When a soule hath 
 synned, and herde the 
 voyce of cursynge, and is 
 a wytnesse : whether he 
 hatli sene or knowne of 
 it, yf he have not uttered 
 it, lie shall here his 
 synne. 
 
 B But yf he be not able to brynge a fhepe. 
 
 l> He shall brynge for his tres]iace unto the Lorde a ram 
 without blemysh out of the flocke valued at two sj'cles after 
 the sycle of the sanctuary, for a trespace oflrynge. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 A And all the meat offrynges that are baken in the oven, 
 and all that is dressed upon the gredyren, and in the fryen- 
 pan, shall be the preastes that oft'reth them. 
 
 D For the wave brest and the heve shoulder I have taken 
 of the chyldren of Israel. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 A And gether all the comentye together unto the dore of 
 the tabernacle of witnesse. 
 
 c And when it was slayne, Moses toke, &c. 
 
 D And it was kylled. And Moses, &c. 
 And when it was slayne, &c. 
 
 (i And there eate it wytli the bread that is in the basket 
 of fuloffi-yngs. 
 
 And se that ye departe not from the doore of the taber- 
 nacle of witnesse seven dayes longe untyll the davs of your 
 fulotlrings be at an ende : for seven dayes must youre handes 
 he fylled, as they were this day. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 c These are the foules which ye shall abhorre, and which 
 shall not be eaten, for they are an aboraynacion. The egle, 
 the goshauke, the cormoraunte, the kyete, the vultur, and 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1S72 and 1575. 
 
 THE THIRDE BOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED IN THE HEBRUE VAICRAH, 
 
 AND IN TOE LATINE 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 >-^-,-^ \J ^r\\ HEN a Lorde sinneth, &c. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 If a soule sinne, and heare 
 the voyce of swearyng, and be 
 1 iMtnesse whether he have 
 "•(.cne or knowen of it, if he do 
 not utter it, he shall beare his 
 
 7 And it Ik Ik 7iot able to brnig a sheepe, &c. 
 
 1 J L( t him br\ng for lii>> tri-5pas=e unto the Lorde a 
 rarame, without blemish out oi the flockes, valued in money 
 two sides, after the side of the sanctuarie, that it may be for 
 a trespasse offeryng. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 9 And all the meate oft'eryng that is baken in the oven, 
 and that is dressed in the panne, and in the frying pan, shal 
 be the priestes that ofl'ereth it. 
 
 34 For the wave breast, and the heave shoulder, have I 
 taken of the chyldren of Israel. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 .3 And gather thou all the congregation together unto the 
 doore of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 15 And Moses slewe him, ike. 
 
 1 9 Whyche Moses kylled, &c. 
 
 23 Whiche Moses slue, &c. 
 
 31 And there eate it with the bread, that is in the basket 
 of consecration. 
 
 33 And ye shall not depart from the doore of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, seven dayes untill the dayes of 
 your consecration be at an ende : for seven dayes shall he 
 fill your hande. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 13 These are they which ye shall abhorre among the 
 foules, and that ought not to bee eaten, for they are an abo 
 mination, the eagle, the gosehawke, and the ospray. 
 
( 91 ) 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 OENKVAN TUAN3LAT10N. Edin.: priuledby Alex.Abbbtiikot. 157U. 
 
 THE THIRD BOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 KINO JA.MES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION 
 
 HEN a ruler shall sin, &-c. 
 
 ClIAP. V. 
 
 1 Also if any have sinned, 
 
 that is, if hce have heard the I 
 
 voyce of an othe, and hee can I 
 
 bee a «itnesse, whether hee hath j 
 
 scene or knowen of it, if he doe | 
 
 not utter it, hee shall beare his i 
 
 iniquitie : { 
 
 7 But if hee be not able to bring a sheepe, &c. 
 l.") Ilee shall then bring for his trespasse offering unto 
 the Lord a rame without blemish out of the flocke worth 
 two shekels of silver by thy estimation after the shekell of 
 the sanctuarie for a trespasse offering. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 9 And all the meat ofifring that is baken in the oven, and 
 that is dressed in the pap, and in the frying-pan, shall be the 
 priest's that oftereth it. 
 
 •34 For the brest shaken to and fro, and the shoulder 
 lifted up, have I taken of the children of Israel. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 3 And assemble all the company at the doore of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation. 
 
 1 5 And Bloses slew him, &c. 
 
 1 9 So Moses killed it, &c. 
 
 23 Which Moses slewe, &c. 
 
 31 And there eate it with the bread that is in the basket 
 of consecrations. 
 
 33 And ye shall not depart from the doore of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation seven days, untill the dayes of 
 your consecrations be at an end : for seven dayes, said the 
 Lord, shall he consecrate you. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 13 These shall ye have also in abomination among the 
 foules, they shall not be eaten : for they are an abomination, 
 the eagle, and the goshawke, and the osprey ; 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED 
 
 . LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ^io*VXW^?*SV V'^ i'^'wiA; ^&^^'/Ay 
 
 I EN a ruler hath sinned, &c. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 And if a soul sin, and hear 
 the voice of swearing, and is a 
 witness, whether he liath seen or 
 known of it ; if he do not utter 
 it, then he shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 7 And if he be not able to bring a lamb, &c. 
 
 15 Then he shall bring for his trespass unto the Lord a 
 ram without blemish out of the flocks, with thy estimation 
 by shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for a 
 trespass ofi'ering. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 9 And all the meatoffering that is baken in the oven, and 
 all that is dressed in the frying pan, and in the pan, shall 
 be the priest's that offereth it. 
 
 34 For the wave breast and the heave shoulder have I 
 taken of the children of Israel. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 3 And gather thou all the congregation together unto the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 15 And he slew it, &c. 
 
 19 And he killed it, &c. 
 
 23 And he slew it, &c. 
 
 31 And there eat it with the bread that is in the basket 
 of consecrations. 
 
 33 And ye shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation in seven days, untill the days of your 
 consecration be at an end : for seven days shall he consecrate 
 you. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 13 And these are they which ye shall have in abomi- 
 nation among the fowls : they shall not be eaten, they are 
 an abomination : the eagle and the ossi&age, and the osprey. 
 
92 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 JOHN BOGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 all his kjTid, and all kynde of ravens, the estrich, the night 
 crowe, the cocow, the sparrow-hauke, and all the kynde : 
 the lytle oulc, the storcke, the great oule, the hack, the pelli- 
 cane, the pye, the heron_ the jaye with the kynde, the lapp- 
 wynge and the swalowe. 
 
 And all the foules that crepe and goo upon all foure shal 
 be an abominacyon unto you. 
 
 D Yet these maye ye eate of all foules that move and goo 
 apon four fete : even those that have no knees above upon 
 their fete to lepe wyth all upon the erthe. 
 
 c And all that goeth upon his handes anionge all maner 
 beastes that goo on all foure fete are unclene unto you. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 F Turne not to them that worke with sprytes, nether 
 regarde them that observe dysmall dayes : that ye be not 
 defyled by them. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 A If any soule turne him to enchaunters, or expounders of 
 tokens, and goe a whooryng after them, I wyll put my face 
 upon that soule, and wyll destroye him from amonge hys 
 people. 
 
 D If there be a man or woman that worketh with a 
 spryte, or that expoundeth tokens, they shall dye for it. 
 Men shall stone them wyth stones, and their bloude shalbe 
 upon them. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 D And when I have broken the staffe of youre bread that 
 X wyves shall bake youre bread in one oven, and men shall 
 delyver you your bread agayne by weyghte, then shall ye 
 eate and shall not be satisfied. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 A If any man wyll geve a syngular vowe unto the Lord 
 according to the value of hys soule. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1575. 
 
 1 4 The vulture and tlie kite after his kinde. 
 1 .5 And all ravens after their kinde. 
 
 16 The estrich, the night crowe, the cuckow, and the 
 hauke after his kinde. 
 
 17 The falcon, the cormorant, the great oule. 
 
 18 The backe, the pellicane, the pie. 
 
 19 The storke, the jay after his kinde, the lapwing, and 
 the swallow. 
 
 20 Let all foules that creepe, and goe upon all foure, be 
 an abomination unto you. 
 
 21 Yet these may ye eate of everie creeping thing that 
 hath wings, and goeth uppon foure (feete), even those that 
 have not bowings above upon their feete, to leape withall 
 upon the earth. 
 
 27 And whatsoever goeth upon his pawes, among al 
 maner beastes, that go on al tonte (feete), such are imcleane 
 unto you. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 31 Yee shall not regarde them that work with spirites, nor 
 seeke after soothsayers to be defiled by them. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 6 If a soule turne himself after such as worke with spirites, 
 and after soothsayers, to go a whoreing after them, I will put 
 my face agaynst that soul, and will cut him oil' from among 
 his people. 
 
 27 If there be a man or woman that worketh with a 
 spirit, or that is a soothsayer, let them die : Men shall over- 
 whelme them with stones, theyr blood be upon them. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 26 And when I have broken the staffe of bread, ten wives 
 shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver 
 you your bread again by weight. Ye shall eat and not be 
 satisfied. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 2 If any man vrill make a singular vow of a person unto 
 the Lord by thy estimation. 
 
LEVITICUS. 
 
 93 
 
 GKNKVAN TRANSLATION. Kdin.: rrinloil by Alex. ARnoTnxoT. 1"!). 
 
 14 A Iso the vultur, and the kite after his kindo : 
 
 15 And all ravens after their kinde : 
 
 16 The ostrich also and the night crowe, and the sea- 
 raeaw, and the hawke after his kinde: 
 
 1 7 The little owle also, and the cormorant, and the great 
 owle. 
 
 18 Also the redshanke, and the pelicane, and the swanne : 
 
 19 And the storke also, and the heron after his kind and 
 the lapwing, and the hacke. 
 
 20 Also every foulo that crcepeth and goeth upon all 
 foure, such shall be an abomination unto you. 
 
 21 Yet these shall yee cute : of every foule that creepeth 
 and goeth upon all foure, >vbich have their feete and legs 
 all of one, to leap \vithall upon the earth. 
 
 27 And whatsoever goeth upon his pawes among all 
 maner of beasts that goeth on all foure, such shall be un- 
 cleane unto you : 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 31 Yee shalt not regard them that worke with spirits, 
 neither soothsayers : yee shall not seek to them to be defiled 
 by them : 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 6 If any tumo after such as worke with spirites, and after 
 soothsayers, to goe a whoring after them, then will I set my 
 face against that person, and will cut him off from among 
 his people. 
 
 27 And if a man or woman have a spirit of divination, or 
 soothsajdng in them, then they shall die the death : They 
 shall stone them to death, their blood shal be upon them. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 26 When I shall breake the staff of your bread, then ten 
 women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall 
 deliver your bread again by weight, and yee shall eate, but 
 not bee satisfied. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 2 If any man shall make a vowe of a person unto the 
 Lord, by thy estimation. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PBESENT TRANSLATK.N. 
 
 14 And the vulture, and the kite after his kind : 
 
 15 Every raven after his kind : 
 
 • 16 And the owl and the night-liawk, and the cuckoo, 
 and the hawk after his kind. 
 
 1 7 And the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great 
 owl. 
 
 1 8 And the swan, and the pelican, and the geir eagle. 
 
 19 And the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lap- 
 wing, and the bat. 
 
 20 All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall be 
 an abomination unto you. 
 
 21 Yet those may ye eat of every flying, creeping thing 
 that goeth upon all four, which have legs above their feet to 
 leap withal upon the earth. 
 
 27 And whatsoever goeth upon his paws among all man- 
 ner of beasts that go on all four, those are unclean unto you. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 31 Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither 
 seek after wizards to be defiled by them : 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 6 And the soul that tumeth after such as have familiar 
 spirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I 
 mil even set my face against that soul, and will cut him off 
 from among his people. 
 
 27 A man also or woman, that hath a familiar spirit, or 
 that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death : they shall 
 stone them with stones ; their blood shall he upon them. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 26 And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten 
 women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall 
 deliver you your bread again by weight : and ye shall eat, 
 and not be satisfied. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 2 When a man shall make a singular vow, the persons 
 shall he for the Lord by thy estimation. 
 
( S4 ) 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS" TRANSLATION. 1D37. 
 
 THE FOURTH BOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED 
 
 NUMERI. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HESE were the councel- 
 ers of the congregacion 
 and lordes in the tribes 
 of their fathers and cap- 
 taynes over thousandes 
 in Israel. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A And shall put theron 
 a coverynge of tarus 
 skynnes, and shall sprede 
 a cloth y' is altogether 
 jacyncte above all. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 A When thou puttest on the lampes, see that they lighte 
 all seven upon the forefront of the candelsticke. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 B And the rascall people that was amonge them fell a 
 lustynge. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 a And Mirjam and Aaron spake agenst Moses, because 
 of his wife of Inde. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 B If the Lorde have lust to us, &c. 
 
 F To the land over which I lyfted myne hande to make 
 you dwcl therein, 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 A Stode up before Moses with other of the chyldren of 
 Israel ii hundred and fiftie, heedes of the congregacion, and 
 councelers and men of fame, and they gathered themselves 
 together agenst Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, Ye 
 have done ynough. For all the multitude are holy, every 
 one of them, and the Lorde is amonge them. Why, there- 
 fore, heve ye yourselves up above the congregacyon of the 
 Lorde. 
 
 BlSnOPS' BIBLE. 1572 nnd 1575. 
 
 THE FOURTH BOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED IN THE HEBRUE VAIEDABBER, 
 
 NUMERI. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 16 
 
 HESE were of great fame in the 
 congregation, princes of the tribes 
 of theyr fathers, and heads over 
 thousands in Israel. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 6 And shal put thereon a cover- 
 ing of badger's skins, and shall 
 spreade upon it a cloth that is 
 altogether of blewe silke. 
 
 Chap. VIII. . 
 
 2 When thou settest up the lampes, the seven lampes 
 shal give light toward the forefront of the candelsticke. 
 
 Ch.^p. XL 
 
 4 And a number of people that was among them fell a 
 lusting, 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 1 And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses bycause 
 of the woman of Ethiopia which he had taken : for he had 
 taken to Avife one of Ethiopia. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 8 If the Lorde have a love to us, &c. 
 30 Shal not come into the land over which I lifted up my 
 liand to make you dwell therein, 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 2 And they rose up before Moses with certaine of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, two hundred and fiftie, which were captaynes 
 of the multitude, famous in the congregation, and men of 
 renowne. 
 
 3 And they gathered themselves togeather against Moses 
 and Aaron, and sayde unto them, Ye take muehe upon you, 
 seeing all the multitude are holy, every one of them, and the 
 Lord is among them. Why lift you yourselves up above the 
 congregation of the Lorde ? 
 
( 95 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 GENEVAN THANSLATION. I-Min.: Printed by Alex. A;iiiuthkot. 1.',79. 
 
 KINO JAMES- OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 THE FOURTH BOOK OP MOSES, 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 CH.\r. I. 
 
 IlESE were famous in tlie congrega- 
 ^ tion, princes of the tribes of their 
 
 ttA- fathers, and heads over thousands 
 in Israel. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 G And they shall put thereon a 
 covering of badgers' skins, and shall 
 spread upon it a cloth altogether of 
 blew silke. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 •2 When thou lightest the lampes, the seven lampes shall 
 give light toward the forefront of the candlesticke. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 4 And a number of people amongst them fell a lusting. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 1 .Afterward Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses, 
 because of the Avoman of Ethiopia whom he had niaried 
 (for he had maried a woman of Ethiopia). 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 8 If the Lord love us, &c. 
 
 30 Yee shall not doubtlesse come into the land, for the 
 which I lifted up mine hand to make you dwell therein. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 2 And they rose up against Moses with certaine of the 
 children of Israel, two hundred and fiftie captaincs of the 
 assembly, famous in the congregation, and men of renowne, 
 
 3 Who gathered themselves together against Moses, and 
 against Aaron, and said unto them, Yce take too much upon 
 you, seeing all the congregation is holy, every one of them, 
 and the Lord is among them : AVherefore, then, lift ye 
 your-selves above the congi-egation of the Lord : 
 
 THE fourth book OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chai'. I. 
 
 HESE were the re- 
 nowned of the con- 
 gregation, princes of 
 the tribes of their 
 fathers, heads of thou- 
 sands in Israel. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 6 And shall put 
 thereon the covering 
 of badgers' skins, and 
 shall spread over it a 
 cloth wholly of blue. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 2 When thou lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall 
 give light over against the candlestick. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 ■i And the mixed multitude that was among them fell a 
 lusting. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 1 And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses, because 
 of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married : for he 
 had married an Ethiopian woman. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 8 If the Lord delight in us, &c. 
 
 30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land concerning 
 which I sware to make you dwell therein, 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 2 And they rose up before Moses with certain of the 
 children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the as- 
 sembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown : 
 
 3 And they gathered themselves together against Moses, 
 and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much 
 upon you, seeing all the congregation arc holy, every one of 
 them, and the Lord is among them : Wherefore then lift 
 ye up yourselves above the congregation of the Lord ? 
 
96 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRAKSLATION. 1537. 
 
 E And they, and all that pertayned unto them, went 
 downe alyve unto hell, and the erthe closed upon them, 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 c But the fyrst borne of oxen, shepe and gootes, shall not 
 be redemed. 
 
 And it shal be a salted covenaunte for ever, before the 
 Lorde : unto the &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 c This is the water of stryffe, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 D Wherefore it is spoken in the boke of the wai-re of the 
 Lorde : goo with a vyolence, both on the ryver of Arnon, 
 and on the ryver's heed, whiche shooteth downe to dwell at 
 Ar, and leaneth upon the costes of Moab. 
 
 F And the men of the hylles of Arnon. 
 G Their lyghte is out from Hesbon unto Dibon, and we 
 made a wyldernesse even unto Nopha ; 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 B And he sent messengers unto Balam the sonne of Beor, 
 the interpreter, whiche dwelt upon the river of the lande of 
 the children of his folke. 
 
 G And Balam went with Balac, and they came unto the 
 large cytie. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 B Balac the kynge of Moab hath fette me from Mesopota- 
 mia, out of the mountaynes of the east. 
 
 D He belielde no wyckedness in Jacob, nor sawe idolatarye 
 in Israel : The Lorde his God is wyth hym, and the 
 triumphe of a king is among them. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 A Even as the brode valeyes and as gardens by the ryvers 
 syde, as the tentes which the Lord hath pytched, and as 
 cypres trees upon the waters. 
 
 c Balam the sonne of Beor hath sayde, and the man that 
 hath his eyes open hath sayde, and he hath sayde that hear- 
 eth the wordes of God, and hath the knowledge of the most 
 hye, and beholdeth the vysyon of the Almightie, and when 
 he falleth downe hath his eyes opened. I see him, but not 
 now, I behold hym, but not nye. There shall come a starre 
 of Jacob, and ryse a scepter of Israel, which shall smyte 
 the costes of Moab, and undermyne all the chyldren of 
 Seth. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 aud 1575. 
 
 33 And they, and all that they had, went downe alive 
 imto the pit, and the earth closed upon them : 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 17 But the first-borne of a cowe, sheepe, and goate, shall 
 thou not redeeme, 
 
 19 Let it be a salted covenant for ever before the Lorde, 
 both imto thee, &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 13 This is the water of strife, 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 1 4 Wherefore, it shal be spoken in the booke of the warres 
 of the Lorde, what thing he did in the redde Sea, and in 
 the ryvers of Arnon. 
 
 15 And at the slreame of the ryvers, that goeth downe to 
 the dwelling of Ar, and lyeth upon the border of Moab. 
 
 28 And the lordes of Bamoth in Arnon. 
 30 Their empire is lost from Hesbon unto Dibon, and we 
 are made a wildernesse even unto Nopha, 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 5 He sent messengers, therefore, unto Balaam the son of 
 Beor, to Pethor which is by the ryver of the lande of the 
 children of hys folke, to call him, 
 
 39 And Balaam went with Balac, and they came into a 
 city of streates. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 7 Balac the k3mg of Moab hath brought me from Meso- 
 potamia, out of the mountains of the east, 
 
 21 He behelde no vanitie iu Jacob, nor sawo transgres- 
 sion in Israel : The Lorde his God is wyth hym, and the joy- 
 ful shout of a kyng is among them. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 6 Even as the valleys are they layde abrode, and as gar- 
 dens by the ryver's syde, as the tentes which the Lord hath 
 pitched, and as cypres trees besyde the waters. 
 
 1 u Balaam the sonne of Beor hath sayde, the man whose 
 eye is open, hath sayde, 
 
 1 6 He hath sayde that heareth the wordes of God, and 
 hath the knowledge of the most hygh, and beholdeth the 
 vision of the Almyghty, and that falleth, and his eyes are 
 opened : 
 
 1 7 I shal see hym, but not now ; I shal beholde hym, but 
 not nygh : There shal come a starre of Jacob, and rise a 
 scepter of Israel, and shall smyte the coastes of Moab, and 
 undermine the chyldren of Seth. 
 
NUMBERS. 
 
 97 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin;: Printed by ALBX.ABBirrnsoT. 1S79. 
 
 KING JAMEB' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 33 So they and all that tliey had, went downe alive into 
 the pit, and the earth covered them : 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 17 But the first home of a kowe, or the first borne of a 
 sheepe, or the first borne of a goate, shalt thou not redeeme : 
 
 19 It is a perpetual covenant of salt before the Lord to 
 thee, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 1 3 This is the water of Sleribah, 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 14 Wherefore it shall bee spoken in the booke of the 
 battels of the Lorde what thing hee did in the Red Sea, and 
 in the rivers of Arnon, 
 
 15 And at the strcamc of the rivers that goeth downe to 
 the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the border of Moab. 
 
 28 And the lords of Bamoth in Arnon. 
 30 Their empire also is lost from Heshbon unto Dibon, 
 and we have destroyed them unto Nophah, 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 5 He sent messengers, therefore, unto Balaam the sonne 
 of Beor to Pethor, (which is by the ry ver of the lande of the 
 children of his folk), to call him, 
 
 39 So Balaam went with Balak, and they came into the 
 citie of Huzoth. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 7 Balak the king of i\Ioab hath brought me from Aram, 
 out of the mountaincs of the East. 
 
 21 He seeth none iniquitie in Jaakob, nor seeth no trans- 
 gression in Israel: the Lorde his God is with him, and the 
 joyfuU shoute of a king is among them. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 6 As the valley is are they stretched foorth, as gardens by 
 the river's side, as the aloe trees which the Lord hath planted, 
 as the cedars beside the waters. 
 
 1.5 Balaam the sonne of Beor hath saide, and the man 
 whose eyes were shut up, hath saide, 
 
 16 He hath saide that heard the wordes of God, and hath 
 the knowledge of the most High, and sawe the vision of the 
 Almightie, and falling in a trance had his eyes opened. 
 
 17 I shall see him, but not now ; I shall beholde him 
 but not neere ; there shall come a starre of Jaakob, and a 
 scepter shall rise of Israel, and shall smite the eoastes of Moab, 
 and destroy all the sonnes of Sheth. 
 
 33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down 
 alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them : 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 sheep. 
 
 17 But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of 
 or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem, 
 
 19 It is a covenant of salt for ever before the Lord unto 
 thee, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 13 This is the water of Meribah ; 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the 
 Lord, what he did in the Red Sea, and in the brooks of 
 Arnon, 
 
 15 And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to 
 the dwellini;; of Ar, and lieth upon the border of Jloab. 
 
 28 And the lords of the high places of Arnon. 
 30 We have shot at them ; Heshbon is perished even 
 unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 5 He sent messengers, therefore, unto Baalam the son of 
 Beor, to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the 
 children of his people, to call him, 
 
 39 And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto 
 Kirjath-huzoth. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 7 Balak the king of Bloab hath brought me from Aram, 
 out of the mountains of the East, 
 
 21 He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he 
 seen perverseness in Israel : the Lord his God is with him, 
 and the shout of a king is among them. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 6 As the valleys are they spread forth, a.s gardens by the 
 river side, as the trees of lign-aloes which the Lord hath 
 planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters. 
 
 15 Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose 
 eyes are open hath said, 
 
 le He hath said which heard the words of God, and knew 
 the knowledge of the Most High, which saw the vision of 
 the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open. 
 
 17 1 shall see him, but not now : I shall behold him, but 
 not nigh ; there shall come a star out of Jacob, and a sceptre 
 shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the comers of Moab 
 and destroy all the children of Sheth. 
 
98 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 16ST. 
 
 CiiAP. XXV. 
 
 B He rose up out of the companye, and toke a wepon in 
 liys hande, and went after the man of Israel into the hore- 
 house, and thrust tliem thorow : 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 A And Moses and Eleazar the prieste tolde them in the 
 feldes of IMoab, by .Tordane, fast l)y Jericho, from xx. yere 
 and above, as the Lorde commanded Moses. And the chyl- 
 dren of Israel that came out of Egypte were. 
 
 Ruben, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 B And poure the drynke offerynge in the holy place, to be 
 good drjTike unto the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 B And ye shall humble youre soules. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 Earynges and spangels, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 G And Jahir, the sonne of Manasse went and toke the 
 small townes thereof, and called them the townes of Jair. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 c And they removed from the deserte of Sinai, and lodged 
 at the graves of lust. 
 
 And they departed from the sepulchres of lust, and laye at 
 Hazeroth. 
 
 E And Aaron was an hundred and xxxiii yere olde when 
 he dyed in mount Hor. 
 
 G Se that ye dryve out all the inhabiters of the lande 
 before you, and destroye their chappelles, and all their images 
 of metal], and plucke downe all their alters bylte on hylles. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLfe. 1573 and 1575, 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 7 He rose up out of the middes of the companie, and 
 tooke a javelin in his hande, 
 
 8 And went after the man of Israel into the tent, and 
 thrust them through: 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 .3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake unto them in 
 the fieldes of Moali, by Jordane, (over agavnst) Jericho, say- 
 ing, 
 
 4 (Ye shall number the peo]dc) from twentie yceres and 
 above, as the Lord commanded RIoses, and the children of 
 Israel, when they were comme out of Egypt. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 7 And in the holy place shalt thou command the wyne to 
 be poured unlo the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 7 And ye shall humble your soules. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 50 Earerings and spangles, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 4] And Jair the sonne of Manasse went and tooke the 
 small townes thereof, and called them Havoth Jair. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 1 6 And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched 
 at the gi'aves of lust. 
 
 17 And they departed from the sepulchres of lust, and 
 lay at Hazeroth. 
 
 39 And Aaron was an hundred and twentie and three 
 yeres olde when he dyed in mount Hor. 
 
 52 Ye shal drive out all the inhabiters of the land before 
 you, and destroy all tlieir pictures, and breake asunder al 
 their images of metal, and plucke dowie al theyr hygh places. 
 
NUMBERS. 
 
 99 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Prim«dbTAx«i.AaBTjT8ii0T. I.';79. 
 
 KINO JAMES' OB PRESENT TfiANHLATION 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 7 He rose up from the middcs of tho congregation and 
 tooke ;i sjieare in his liand. 
 
 S And I'ollowed tho man of Israel into the tent, and thurst 
 them l)uth tliroiiffh : 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 3 So Moses and Eleazar the priest spake unto them in 
 the playno of Moah, by Jordan, toward Jericlio, saying, 
 
 4 From t\ventic vcre oldc and aliovo, i/e skuU number the 
 people, as tlie Lord had commanded J\Ioses and tlie children 
 of Israel, when they came oul of the land of Egypt. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 7 In the holy place cause to poure the drinke oifering 
 unto the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 7 And ye shall humble your soules. 
 
 CH.4.P. XXXI. 
 50 Eareringes and ornamentes of the legges. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 41 And Jalr the Sonne of Manasseh went and tooke the 
 small townes thereof, and called them Havoth-Jair. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 16 And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and 
 pitched in Kibroth-IIattaavah. 
 
 17 And they departed from Kibroth-IIattaavah, and lay 
 at Hazeroth. 
 
 39 And Aaron was an hundreth and three and twentie 
 yeere olde, when he dyed in Mount Ilor. 
 
 52 Ye shall then drive out all the inhabitants of the land 
 before you, and destroy all their pictures, and breake asun- 
 der all their images of mettal, and pluck down all their hygh 
 places. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 7 He rose up from among the congregation and took a 
 javelin in his hand. 
 
 8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and 
 thrust both of thorn through. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in 
 tlie plains of Moab, by Jordan, near Jericlio, saying, 
 
 4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and 
 upward ; as the Lord commanded Moses and the children of 
 Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 7 In the h.o\\ ]>lace slialt thou cause the strong 
 be poured unto the Lordyor a drink oflering. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 7 And ye shall afflict your souls, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 50 Ear-rings and tablets, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 41 And Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the 
 small towns thereof, and called them Havoth-Jair. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 16 And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and jntched 
 at Kibroth-Hattaavah. 
 
 17 And they departed from Kibroth-Hattaavah, and 
 encamped at Ilazeroth. 
 
 39 And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and three 
 years old when he died in mount Hor. 
 
 52 Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land 
 from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy 
 all their molten images, and quite pluck do^vn all their high 
 places. 
 
( 100 ) 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 JOHN B00KR3' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 THE FIFTH nOKE OF MOSES. 
 
 DE U TE ROXOMIUM. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 wliiche I commaundtid ihem, 
 of metall. 
 
 BARE Israel, the Lorde 
 tlij God is Lorde only. 
 
 And thou shalt l)ynde 
 them for a signe upon 
 tliync haude. And they 
 slialbe papers of remem- 
 hraunce betwene thyue 
 eyes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 c They are turned 
 attonce out of the waye 
 and have made them a God 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 c. As longe as the dayes of heaven last upon the earth. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 B NotwythstandjTige thou mayst kyll and eate fleshe in 
 all thy cytyes, whatsoever thy soule lusteth after, accordyng 
 to the blessyuge of the Lorde thy God which he hath geven 
 the, both the uncleano and the cleane mayst thou eate, even 
 as the roo and as the liert. 
 
 c Only eate not the bloude, but pour it upon the erth as 
 water. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 A These are the beastes which ye shall eate of: oxen, 
 shepe, and gootes, hert, roo, and bugle, wyldegoote, uni- 
 corne, origen and camelion. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 D Thou shalt sett the up no pyler, which the Lord thy 
 God hateth. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1678 and 1675. 
 
 THE FYFTH BOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 CALLED IN THE HEBRUE, ELLE HADDEBARIM, 
 
 DEUTERONOMIUM. 
 
 CUAI'. VI. 
 
 BARE O Israeli : the Lorde 
 our God is Lorde onely. 
 
 8 And thou shalt binde 
 them for a signe upon thy 
 hande, and they shall be as 
 frontlets betweene thine 
 
 eyes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 12 They are turned at 
 once out e of the way which I 
 commaunded them, and have 
 made them a molten image. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 2 1 As long as the dayes of Heaven last upon the earth. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding thou mayest kill and eate fleshe in 
 all thy cities, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, according to 
 the blessing of the Lorde thy God which he hath given 
 thee : both the uncleane and the cleane may eate thereof 
 even of (he roebuck, and of the hart. 
 
 16 Onely ye shall not eate the bloud, but poure it upon 
 tlie earth as water. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 4 These are the beastes which yee shall eate of, oxe, 
 sheepe, and goates. 
 
 5 Roe, bucke, and bugle, wylde-goate, unicorne, wilde 
 oxen, and camoise. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 22 Thou shalt set thee up no piller, whiche the Lorde thy 
 God hateth. 
 
( 1<>1 ) 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: printed by ALBtABBUTHSoT. 1579. KING JAireS' oB PIIESENT TRANSLATION 
 
 THE FIFTH BOOKE OF MOSES, 
 
 DEUTERONOMIE. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 EARE O Israel, the 
 Lord our God is Lord 
 only. 
 
 8 And thou shalt 
 hind them for a signe 
 upon thine hand, and 
 they shal hee as 
 frontlets betweene 
 thine eyes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 ^^.>_.._^^ ^.^.^ '^(^^XJJjy 12 They are soone 
 
 turned out of the way which I commaunded them : they have 
 made them a molten image. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 21 As long as the heavens arc above the earth. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding thou niayst kill and eat flesh in all 
 thy gates, whatsoever tliiue heart dcsireth, according to the 
 blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee : 
 both the uncleane and the cleane may eat thereof, as of the 
 roehucke and of the hart. 
 
 16 Onely yee shall not eate the blood, but poure it upon 
 the earth as water. 
 
 Chap. XIY. 
 
 4 These are the beasts which ye shall eate, the beefe, the 
 sheepe, and the goate. 
 
 5 The hart, and the roehucke and the bugle, and the 
 mid goate, and the unicome, and the wild oxe, and the 
 chamois. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 22 Thou shalt set thee up no pillar, which thing the 
 Lord thy God hateth. 
 
 TITE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, 
 CALLED 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 God 
 
 EAR O Israel ; the Lord our 
 is one Lord. 
 
 8 And thou shalt liind them for 
 a sign upon thine hand, and they 
 shall be as fi-ontlets between thine 
 eyes, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 12 They are quickly turned 
 aside out of the way which I com- 
 manded them : they have made 
 them a molten image. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 21 As the days of heaven upon the earth. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding thou mayest kill and eat flesh in all 
 thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, according to the 
 blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee : 
 the unclean and the clean may eat thereof, as of the roebuck 
 and of the hart. 
 
 16 Only ye shall not eat the blood; ye shall pour it 
 upon the earth as water. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 4 These are the beasts which ye shall eat : the ox, the 
 sheep, and the goat, 
 
 ,5 The hart, the roebuck, and the fallow deer, the wild 
 goat, and the pygarg, and the wild ox, and the chamois. 
 
 CuAP. XVI. 
 
 22 Neither shalt thou set thee up any image, which the 
 Lord thy God hateth. 
 
102 
 
 / 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 JuHN nOOERS- TRANSLATION. 168T 
 
 Ch.\p. XVIII. 
 
 B Let there not be founde among you that maketh hys 
 Sonne or daughter to go thorow the fyre, or that useth with- 
 crafte, or a choser oute of dayes, or that regardeth the flyeng 
 of foules, or a sorcerar. Or a charmar, or that counceleth 
 wyth spretes, or a prophtciar, or that asketh the advyse of 
 the deed. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 D For the trees of the feldes are no men, that they myght 
 come aginst the to besege the. 
 
 ♦ Chap. XXIII. 
 
 c There shall be no whore of the daughters of Isarael, 
 nor whore keeper of the sonnes of Isarael. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 c For he is nedye, and therewith susteyneth hys lyfe. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 B And thou shalt answere and saye before the Lorde thy 
 God : The Sirians wolde have destroyed my father, and he 
 went downe into Egypte and sojourned there wyth a fewe 
 folcke, and grewe there unto a nacyon great, mightie, and 
 full of people. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 c Cursed he he that removeth his neyghbours marcke, and 
 all, &c. 
 
 Cursed be he that hyndreth the ryght of the straunger, 
 fatherlesse, and wedowe, and all the people shall saye, Amen. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 A Blessed shall thyne aulmery be and thy store. 
 
 B And the Lord shall set the before and not behynde. 
 
 B And the Lord shall smyte the with swellynge, with 
 fevers, heet, bumynge, witherynge, with smytynge, and 
 blastynge, and they shall folowe the untyll thou peryshe. 
 
 Chap. J'XIX. 
 
 D The secrettes of the Lordt cure C'od are opened unto 
 us and cure chyldren for ever, that we do all the wordes of 
 this lawe. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 157S and 1176. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 10 Let there not be founde among you any one that mak- 
 eth his sonne or his daughter, to goe through the fire, or that 
 useth witchcraft, or a regar;!er of tymes, or that regardeth 
 the fleeyng of fovvles, 
 
 11 Or a sorcerer, or a charmer, or that counsayleth with 
 spirites, or a soothsayer, or that asketh counsayle of the 
 dead. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 19 And cut them not do\vne, to further thee in thy siege : 
 for the tree of the field is man's lyfe. 
 
 Chap. XXIIL 
 
 17 There shall he no whore of the daughters of Israel, 
 nor whore keeper of the sonnes of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 15 For he is needie, and therewith sustayneth his life. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 5 And thou shalt answere and saye before the Lorde thy 
 God : The Syrians went about to destroy my father, and he 
 went downe into Egypt, and so sojourned there with a few 
 folke, and grew there unto a nation great, mightie, and ful 
 of people. 
 
 Chap. XXVIL 
 
 17 Cursed be he that remouveth his neyghbours marke, 
 and all, &c. 
 
 1 9 Cursed he he that hindereth the ryght of the straunger, 
 fatherlesse, and widdowe. And all the people, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXVIIL 
 
 5 Blessed shalbe thy basket and thy stoare. 
 
 13 And the Lord shall make thee the chiefest, and not 
 the lowest. 
 
 22 The Lord shal smite thee Avith swelling, with fevers, 
 with heat, with bumyng, and with the sworde, with hlastyng, 
 and myldeaw : and they shall folow thee until thou perishe. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 29 The secretes of the Lorde our God are opened unto 
 us, and to our chyldren for ever, that we may do all the 
 wordes of this lawe. 
 
DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 103 
 
 GICNEVAN TRANSLATION. KJir..: printed by Ai,i:i.AauUTUsoT. 1079. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 10 Let none be found anionp; you that maketh liis sonnc 
 or his dauglitcr to goe tliorow the fire, or that useth witch- 
 craft, or a regardcr of times, or a. marker of the Hying of 
 foules, or a sorcerer. 
 
 11 Or a charmer, or that counselletli with spirits, or a 
 soothsayer, or that asketh couiicell at the dead. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 19 Tiierefore thou shalt not cut tliem downe to further 
 thee in the siege, (for the tree of the fielde is man's life,) 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 17 Tliere sliallie no whore of the daugliters of Israel, 
 neither shall there be a ^vhorekecper of the sons of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 1.5 For he is poore, and therewith sustaineth his life. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 .I And thou sbalt answere and say before the Lord thy 
 God, A Syrian was my fatlier, who, Iieing readio to perish 
 for hunger, went downe into Egypt and sojoiu'ned there 
 with a small companie, and grew there unto a nation, gi'eat, 
 mightie, and full oi' peojde. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 17 Cursed be he that remooveth his neighbour's mark : 
 &c. 
 
 1 9 Cursed be he that hindereth the right of the stran- 
 ger, the fatherlesse, and the widow ; and all the people, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 5 Blessed shallie thy liasket and thy dough. 
 
 13 And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not the 
 tayle, 
 
 22 The Lord shall smite thee with a consumption, and 
 with the fever, and with a burning ague, and wiih fervent 
 heat, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with the 
 mildeaw,and they shall pmrsuethce until thou perish. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 29 The secret things belong to the Lord our God, but 
 the things revealed belong unto us and to our children for 
 ever, that we may do all the words of this lawe. 
 
 KINO JAMi;.';' QB J'P.ESPINT TRANSLATldS 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 10 There shall not be found among you ant/ one that 
 maketh his son or Jiis daughter to pass through the tire, or 
 that useth divination, or an observer of times or an enchanter, 
 or a witch, 
 
 11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or 
 a wizard, or a necromancer. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 19 (For the tree of the field is man's life,) to employ them 
 in the siege. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 1 7 There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, nor 
 a Sodomite of the sons of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 15 For he is poor, and setteth his heart upon it. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 .5 And thou shalt speak and say before the Lord thy God, 
 A Syrian, ready to perish, was my father ; and he went down 
 into Egypt and sojourned there with a few, and became there 
 a nation, great, mighty, and populous. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 17 Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's land- 
 mark : &c. 
 
 19 Cursed be he that perverteth the judgment of the 
 stranger, fatherless, and widow, and all the people, &c. 
 
 Ch.vp. XXVIII. 
 
 5 Blessed shall he thy basket and thy store. 
 
 1 .3 And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not the 
 tall ; 
 
 22 The Lord shall smite thee with a consumption, and 
 with a fever, and with an inflaramation, and witli an ex- 
 treme buruing, and with the sword, and with l)lasling, and 
 with mildew ; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 29 The secret things l/clon;/ unto the Lord our God, I)ut 
 those thitiffs which arc revealed hchmg unto us and to our 
 children lor ever, that tee may do all the words of this law. 
 
104 
 
 DEUTEROXOMT. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1075. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 A The frowarde and overth-warte generation hath marred 
 themselves to himward, and are not his sonnes for their 
 deformitie's sake. 
 
 c And Israel waxed fat and kycked. 
 They offered unto felde devels, and not to God, 
 And shall burne unto the botome of hell. 
 
 E For the Lorde wyll do' justyce unto hys people, and 
 have compassion on his servauntes. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 A And he was in Israel kynge v^hen he geathered the 
 heades of the people and the trybes of Israel togeather. 
 
 Ruben shall ly ve and shall not dye : but his people shiilbe 
 few in nombre. 
 
 B And unto Levi he sayde: thy perfectnesse and thy 
 light be after thy mercyfull man whom thou temptedest at 
 Masah wyth whom thou stryvedest at the waters of strife. 
 
 c And with frutes of the encrease of the sonne, and ^vith 
 rype frute of the monethes. 
 
 D And unto Gad he sayde : Blessed be the rowmmaker 
 Gad. He dwelleth as a lion and caught the aime and also 
 the toppe of the head. 
 
 Yeron and brasse shal hange on thy showes and thine age 
 shalbe as thy youth. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 c And Moses was an hundred and xx yere olde when he 
 dyed, and yet hys eyes were not dym nor his chekes abated. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 5 Frowardly have they done agaynst him by their vices, 
 not being his own children, but a wicked and froward gene- 
 ration. 
 
 15 But he that should have beene upright, when he 
 waxed fat, spurned with his heele. 
 
 17 They offered unto divels, and not to God. 
 
 22 And bumeth unto the bottome of hell. 
 
 36 For the Lord shal judge his people, and have compas - 
 sion on his servants. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 5 And hee was in Israel king when the heades of the peo- 
 ple and the tribes of Israel were gathered together. 
 
 6 Let Ruben live, and not die, and be fewe in number. 
 
 8 And unto Levi he sayde : Thummim and Urim shalbe 
 with thee, and \Yith every every one that is godly in thee : 
 thou didst prove him also in the temptation, and stryvedst 
 with him at the waters of stryfe. 
 
 1 -1 And for the sweete fruites of the increase of the sunne, 
 and ripe fruites of the raoone. 
 
 20 And unto Gad he sayd, blessed be he that enlarged 
 Gad : he dwelleth as a lion, that catchelh for a prey the 
 arme with the heade. 
 
 25 Thy shoes shalbe iron and brasse, and thy strength 
 shal continue as long as thou livest. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 7 Closes was an hundred and twentie yeares olde, when 
 he dyed: his eye was not dimme, nor his natural force 
 abated. 
 
DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 105 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: printed by AiBX.AaBUTHNOT. 1570, 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 5 They have corrupted tlicmsclves towarde him, by their 
 vice, not bceing bis children, but a frowarde and crooked 
 ffcneration. 
 
 1") But /(('<! that should hate bene upriglit, when lie waxed 
 f'atto, spurned with his heele. 
 
 17 They otForcd unto devils, not to God, 
 22 And sliall i)urne unto the bottonie of hell, 
 36 For the Lorde shall judge his people, and repent to- 
 ward his servants. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 .> Then hee was among the righteous people, as king, 
 when the heads of the people, and the tribes of Israel were 
 iissembled. 
 
 () Let Reuben live, and not die, though his men be a 
 small noraber. 
 
 8 And of Levi he saide, Let thy Thummim and thine 
 LTrim be with thine holy one, whom thou didst prove in 
 3Iassah, tind didst cause him to strive at the waters of Meri- 
 bah. 
 
 14 And for the svveete increase of the sunne, and for the 
 sweet increase of the moone. 
 
 20 Also of Gad hee saide. Blessed be hee that enlargeth 
 Gad : hee dwclleth as a lion that catcheth for his praye the 
 arme with the heade. 
 
 25 Thy shooes shall be yron and brasse, and thy strength 
 shall continue as long as thou livest. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 7 Moses was now an hundreth and twentie yeere old 
 when hee died, his eye was not dim, nor his natural force 
 abated. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 5 They have corrupted themselves ; their spot is not the 
 spot of his children ; they are a perverse and crooked 
 generation. 
 
 15 But Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked. 
 
 17 They sacrificed unto devils, not to God ; 
 22 And shall burn unto the lowest hell. 
 36 For the Lord shall judge his people, and repent him- 
 self for his servants. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 5 And he was king in Jeshurun when the heads of the 
 people and the tribes of Israel were gathcreil together. 
 
 6 Let Reuben live and not die ; and let n<jt his men be 
 few. 
 
 8 And of Levi he said, Let thy Thummim and thy Urim 
 1)0 with ihy holy one, whom thou didst pro\ e at JIassah, 
 and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah ; 
 
 14 And for the precious fruits browjhl forth by the sun, 
 and for the precious things put forth by the moon, 
 
 20 And of Gad he said. Blessed be he that enlargeth 
 Gad : he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the arm with the 
 crown of the head. 
 
 25 Thy shoes shall be iron and brass ; and as thy days ; 
 so shall thy strength be. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 7 And JMoses was an hundred and twenty years old when 
 he died : his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated. 
 
( 106 ) 
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 JOHN R0j;;U3' TKAXSLATION. 1587. 
 
 J S U A. 
 
 Chap. V 
 Q- - VJ^SsA -^KE the knyves of stone. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 And a tonge of golde 
 of_fyftye sides weyghte : 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 B Then the I.orde sajde 
 unto Josua, stretche out 
 the bouckelar that is in 
 thine hand tovvarde Ai, 
 
 F And he wrote there upon the stones the seconde lawe of 
 Moses. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 c And tberfore all the multitude murmured against the 
 Lordes. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 c Is not thys wrytten in the boke of the ryghtwes ; 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 B And the Lorde delyvered them into the hands of Is- 
 raeli ; and they smote them and chased them unto great 
 Sidon, and unto the whotte waters,' 
 
 c But Israeli burnt none of the cytie that stoode upon 
 hilles, save Hazor only that Josua burnt : 
 
 As the Lord commaunded Josua, and even so did 
 Josua, and mynyshede no worde of all that the Lorde com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 A From Nilus in Egypt unto the borders of Akaron 
 northwarde, which lande was counted to pertayne unto the 
 Cananites, 
 
 All (he inhabitours of the hyll countre of Lebanon unto 
 the whotte waters, even all the Sidones, 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. l.'>72 and 1.5 
 
 ^^TVxi&ffcbA^y' 
 
 THE BOOKE OF JOSUAH, 
 
 WHOM THTv DEBKEWSCILL 
 
 J E H O S U A H. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 AKE the sharpe knives, 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 2 1 And a tongue of golde 
 of fiftie sides weight. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 18 And the Lorde sayde 
 unto Josuah, stretche out 
 ^ the speare that is in thine 
 hand toward Ai, 
 
 32 And he wrote there upon the stones a rehearsal of the 
 law of Moses, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 1 8 And all the nmltitude murmured agaynst the princes 
 
 Chap. X. 
 13 Is not this written in the booke of the righteous ? 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 8 And the Lorde delivered them into the hand of Israel, 
 and they smote them, and chased them unto great Sidon, 
 and unto "Misrephothmaini. 
 
 , 13 But Israeli burnt none of the cities that stoode still in 
 their strength, save Hazor onely, that Josuah burnt. 
 
 15 As the Lord commaunded Moses his servaunt, so did 
 Moses commaunde Josuah : so that he minished no worde 
 of all that the Lorde commaunded Moses. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 3 From Nilus, whiche is upon Egypt, unto the borders of 
 Accaron, northward, whiche land is counted unto Chananie, 
 
 6 All the inhabiters of the hill countrey from Libanon, 
 unto Misrephoth-maim, and all the Sidonians :[ 
 
 ' Bryne or salt pits. 
 
( 107 ) 
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 JENKVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Priuted by ALEX-AanuiBNOT. I'wO 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 OP 
 
 JOSHUA 
 
 Chap. V. 
 AKE thee sharpe knives, 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 21 And a wedge of golde 
 
 M\^v\^ of fiftie shekels weight. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 rS^^ "^^n2o 18 Then the Lord said unto 
 
 ^"/V1 A 'yX^ Joshua, stretch out the speare 
 
 ( AA-^i ^l^^*' is ii thine hand, toward 
 
 \^t^ Ai; 
 
 32 Also he wrote there upon the stones, a rehearsall of 
 the law of Moses, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 IS Wherefore all the congregation murmured against the 
 priuces. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 1.3 (Is not this written in the booke of Jasher :) 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 8 And the Lord gave them into the hand of Israel : and 
 they smote them, and chased them unto great Zidon, and 
 unto Misrephothmaim,' 
 
 1.3 But Israel burnt none of the cities that stoode still in 
 their strength, save Hazor onely, that Joshua burnt. 
 
 15 As the Lord had commanded Moses his servant, so 
 did Moses command Joshua, and so did Joshua; he left 
 nothing undone of all that the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 3 From Nilus, which is in Egypt, even unto the borders 
 of Ekron northward : this is counted of the Canaanites, 
 
 6 All the inhabitants of the mountaines from Lebanon, 
 unto Misrephothmaini, and all the Sidonians ; 
 
 KINO .IAMKS- OB PHESENT TRANrsLATlOK. 
 
 THE BOOK 
 
 OF 
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 "^■^ AKE thee sharp knives, 
 
 i V IVi r' 1 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 i^ll 21 And a wedge of gold of 
 
 ^'^' ~ fifty shekels weight. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 _ _^ - 18 And the Lord said unto 
 
 ^_ v^/wv^wvyQi Joshua, Stretch out the spear 
 that is in thy hand towards Ai ; 
 
 32 And he wrote there, upon the stones a copy of the law 
 of Moses, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 18 And all the congregation murmured against the 
 princes. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 Is not this written in the book of Jasher ? 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 8 And the Lord delivered them into the hand of Israel, 
 who smote them, and c -ased them unto great Zidon, and 
 unto Misrephoth-maim,' 
 
 1 3 But as for the cities that stood still in their strength, 
 Israel burned none of them, save Hazor only ; that did 
 Joshua bm'n. 
 
 1-3 As the Lord commanded Moses his servant, so did 
 Moses command Joshua, and so did Joshua : he left nothing 
 undone of all that the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 3 From Sihor, which is before Egypt, even unto the bor- 
 ders of Ekron northward, which is counted to the Canaan- 
 ite: 
 
 6 All the inhabitants of the hill country, from Lebanon 
 unto Misrephoth-maim, and all the Sidonians ; 
 
 I Bnne or salt pits. 
 
108 
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 JOHN EOGERS' TRANSLATION. 1087. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 c And now se I am tliys daye foureskore and fyre yeres : 
 and yet am as stronge at thys tyme, as I was when Moses 
 sent me : loke how strong I was then, so strong I am now, 
 to warre and to do all maner of thynges. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 B And then went along to the water of Ensemes, and 
 ended at the well of Rogell. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 D Thus saye the whole congiegacion of the Lorde, What 
 transgression is this that ye have transgressed againste the 
 God of Israeli, to turne awaye this daye from after the 
 Lorde, and to huylde you an altare for to rebelle this daye 
 against y" Lorde, is the wicked deade of Peor^ too lyttell for 
 us, whereof we are not cleansed unto this daye, and there 
 was a plage in the congregacion of the Lorde ? But that ye 
 also shoulde turne awaye this day from following the Lorde ; 
 yee shall rebelle to daye againste the Lorde, and tomorow he 
 shall be wroth wyth all the congregacion. 
 
 Dyd not Acan, the soune of Zareth, trespasse in the ex- 
 communicate thinges, and wrath fell on all the congregacion 
 of Israel, 
 
 The myghtie God Jehovah he knoweth, and Israel shall 
 knowe yf it be to rebelle or transgresse agaynste the Lorde, 
 then the Lorde save us not thys daye. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 G And Eleazar the sonne of Aaron, dyed, whom they 
 buryed in Gabaath that pertayned to Phinehes his sonne, 
 and was given him in Mount Ephraim. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1678 and 1575. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 10 And now, loe, I am this daj' foure score and five 
 yeres olde, 
 
 11 And yet am I as strong at this time, as I was when 
 Moses sent me : Look how strong I was then, so strong am 
 I nowe eyther for warre or for government. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 7 And the same border went up to the waters of the 
 fountayne of the sunne, and ended at the well of Rogell. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 16 Thus sayth the whole congregation of the Lorde, 
 What transgression is this that ye have transgressed agaynst 
 the God of Israel, to turne away this day from the Lorde, 
 in that ye have builded you an aulter for to rebelle this day 
 agaynst the Lorde ? 
 
 17 Is the wicked deede of Peor^ too little for us, whereof 
 we are not yet cleansed unto this daye ? and there was a 
 plague in the congregation of the Lorde. 
 
 1 8 Ye also are turned away this day from the Lorde : 
 And seeing, Yee rebelle to-day agaynst the Lorde, it wyl 
 comme to passe that to-morowe he shalbe wroth with all the 
 congregation of Israel. 
 
 20 Dyd not Achan the sonne of Zareth trespasse gree- 
 vously in the acciursed thyng, and wrath fell on all the con- 
 gregation of Israel ? 
 
 22 The Lorde God of goddes, the Lord God of goddes 
 knoweth, and Israel shall knowe, yf it be to rebelle or to 
 transgresse agaynst the Lorde, then thou Lorde save us not 
 this day. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 33 And Eleazar, the sonne of Aaron, died, whom they 
 buryed in a hyll that parteyned to Phinehes his sonne, which 
 (hyl) was given him in Mount Ephraim. 
 
 ' Bi.\L-PEOB or Phogor was an idol of the Moabites, set up on one of the hills of Moab called Peor. Besides the sin of idolatry the children of Israel 
 
JOSHUA. 
 
 109 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Alex. Abbdthhot. 1579. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 ClIAl'. XIV. 
 
 10 And now loe, I am tliis day fouroscore and five yeero 
 old: 
 
 11 And yet am as strong at this time, as I was when 
 Moses sent mc : as strong as I was then, so strong am I 
 now, either for warre or for governcnient. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 7 Also this border goeth up to the waters of Enshemesh, 
 and endeth at Enrogel. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 16 Thus sayth the whole congregation of the Lorde, what 
 transgression is this that yo have transgressed against tlie 
 God of Israel, to turne awaye this day from the Lorde, in 
 that ye have Imylt you an altar for to rebel this day against 
 the Lorde ? 
 
 J 7 Have we to little for the wickednesse of Peor^ where- 
 of we are not clensed unto this daye, though a plague came 
 upon the congregation of the Lorde ? 
 
 18 Ye also are turned away this day from the Lorde, and 
 seeing ye rebell to-day agaynst the Lorde, even to-morowe 
 he will be wroth with all the congregation of Israel. 
 
 20 Did not Achan the sonne of Zerah trespasse grievously 
 in the execrable thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation 
 of Israel ? 
 
 22 The Lorde God of gods, the Lorde God of gods, he 
 knoweth, and Israel himselfe shal knowe ; if by rebellion or 
 by transgression against the Lorde ice have done it, save thou 
 us not this d ay. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 33 Also Eleazer the sonne of Aaron died, whom they 
 buried in the hill of Phinehas his sonne, which was given 
 him in mount Ephraim. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 10 And now, lo I <im this day fourscore and five years 
 old. 
 
 1 1 As yet I am </» strong this day as / ayis in the day 
 that Moses sent me : as my strength was then, even no u my 
 strength now, for war, both to go out and to come in. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 7 And the border passed toward the w.afers of Enslieniesh, 
 and the goings out thereof were at Enrogel ; 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 1 G Thus saith the whole congregation of the Loku, what 
 trespass is this that ye hare committed against the God of 
 Israel, to turn away this day from following the Lord in tliat 
 ye have builded you an altar that ye might rebel this day 
 against the Lord ? 
 
 17 Is the iniquity of Peor' too little for us, from which 
 we are not cleansed until this day, although there was a 
 plague in the congregation of the Lord. 
 
 18 But that ye must turn away this day from following 
 the Lord ? And it mil be, seelm/ ye rebel to-day against 
 the Lord that to-morrow he will be wroth with the whole 
 congregation of Israel. 
 
 20 Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in 
 the accursed thing, and wrath fell upon all the congregation 
 of Israel ? 
 
 22 The Lord God of gods, the Lord God of gods, he 
 knoweth, and Israel he shall know if it be in rebellion, or if 
 in transgi'cssion against the Lord, (save us not this day.) 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 .33 And Eleazar the son of Aaron died, and they buried 
 him in a hill that pertainetl to Phinehas his son, which was 
 given him in mount Ephraim. 
 
 joined the Moabites in improper connexion witli the women of Moab. See Numbei^ xxv, where twenty-four thousand of them died of the plague. 
 
( no ) 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND the Lorde was with 
 .Tuda, that he contjuered 
 the mountajTies, but tliey 
 could not drvve out the 
 enhal)iters of the valleyes : 
 because they had cha- 
 retts of yron. 
 
 Chap III. 
 
 ii And then the Lorde 
 liardened Eglon the king 
 of the Moabites, agaynst 
 the chj'ldren of Israel. 
 
 And then they cryed unto the Lorde. 
 
 And the Lorde stered them up a saver, Ahud, the sonne 
 of Gera, the sonne of Jemini, a man that could do nothyng 
 handsomlye with his ryght hande. 
 
 c But he himselfe turned agayne from the idolles by Gal- 
 
 i> But A hud gat hyra oute at a posterne dore, &c. 
 But Ahud eskaped while they taryed, and was gone be- 
 yond the idolles, and eskaped into Seirath. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 B And he went up afoote, wyth ten thousande men : 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 li Now the archers dyd crye, where men draw water there 
 shall they tell ot the justyce of the Lorde, and of the justyce 
 of his uplandyshe folcke in Israel. 
 
 Ephraim was the fyrst agaynst Ameleck, and after tliem 
 Benjamin among the people : 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 B And the angell of the Lorde came and sate under an 
 ocke in Ophrah, that pertayned unto Joas the father of 
 y" Esrites. And his sonne Gedeon pressed out whete out of 
 the eares in a presse, for to flee from the Madianites, 
 
 BISnOPS'BJDI.E. V]TZ'ani\ 1575. 
 
 THE BOOKE OF JUDGES 
 
 CALLED IN IlEBKEW SOPHTIM 
 
 J U D I C U M. 
 
 ( II \p. I. 
 
 ND the Lorde was with 
 Juda, and he conquered 
 the mountaynes: but could 
 not dryve out the inhabi 
 tants of the valleyes, by- 
 cause they had charettes 
 of iron. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 12 And the Lorde 
 strengthened Eglon the 
 i kyng of the Moabites 
 agaynst the children of Is 
 rael. 
 15 But when they cryed unto the Lorde, the Lorde 
 stirred them up a saviour, Ahud,; the" sonne of Gera, the 
 Sonne of Gemini, a man lame of his right hande : 
 
 19 But he hymselfe turned againe (from the place of 
 graven images that was by Gilgal.) 
 
 23 Then Ahud gate him oute into the porche, &c. 
 
 26 And Abud escaped whyle they taryed, and was gone 
 beyond to the place of the graven images, and escaped into 
 Seirah. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 10 And ledde after him ten thousand men : 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 1 For the noyse of the archers among the drawers of 
 water ceassed, there shal they speak of the righteousnesse of 
 the Lorde, his righteousnesse in his unfenced townes in Is- 
 rael: 
 
 14 Out of Ephraim was there a roote of them against 
 Amalec, and after thee Benjamin among thy people : 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 11 And the angel of the Lorde came and sate under an 
 oke, which was in Ephrah, that pertcyned unto Joas, the 
 father of the Esrites : And his sonne Gedeon threashed 
 wheate by the winepresse, to hide it from the Madianites. 
 
 I The Lord was witli .Tuiiah, and he conquered the mouutains, but they, namely, the chiltlren of Israel, could nat drive out t' e 'n'labitants of the valley, 
 the Lord was not with them. 
 
( 111 ) 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Ediii.: printed by Alex Abdutunot. 1071). 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 NJ) the Lorde was mth Juda, 
 and bee possessed the moun- 
 taines : for he could not drive 
 out the inhabitants of the val- 
 k'3'es. because tliey had charets 
 of yron. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 12 And the Lord strength- 
 ened Eglon, king of JVIoab 
 against Israel, 
 
 15 But when the children of Israel cryed unto the Lord, 
 the Lord stirred them up a saviour, Ehud the sonne of Gera, 
 the Sonne of Gemini, a man lame of his right hand : 
 
 19 But he turned againe from the quarries that ^vere bv 
 Gilgal, 
 
 £.3 Then Ehud gate him out into the porche, &c., &c. 
 
 ^6 So Ehud escaped (while they tarried) and was past 
 tUe quarries, and escaped unto Seirath, 
 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 10 And bee went up on his feet with ten thousand men. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 1 For the noyse of the archers appaised • among the 
 drawers of water : there shall they rehearse the rigbteousnes 
 of the Lord, his rigbteousnes of his townes in Israel. 
 
 14 Of Ephraim their roote arose against Amalek ; and, 
 after thee, Benjamin shall fight against thy people, O 
 Amalek. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 11 And the angel of the Lord came and sate under the 
 oake which was in Ophrah, that pertained unto Joash the 
 father of the Ezrites ; and his sonne Gideon threshed wheate 
 by tha wlue-press to hide it from the Midianites. 
 
 KING JAMES' Oh PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Cm 
 
 ND the Lord was with 
 Judab, and he drave obx 
 the inhabitants of the 
 mountain : but could not 
 drive out the inhabitants 
 of the valley, because they 
 had chariots of iron. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 2 And the Lord strength 
 ^ ened Eglon, the king of 
 Moab, against Israel. 
 
 1.5 But when the children of Israel cried unto the Lord, 
 the Lord raised them up a deliverer, Ehud the son of Gera, 
 a Benjamite, a man left handed : 
 
 19 But he himself turned again from the quarries that 
 were by Gilgal, 
 
 23 Then Ehud went forth through the porch, &c. 
 
 26 And Ehud escaped while they tarried, and jjassed be- 
 yond the quarries, and escaped unto Seirath. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 10 And he went up with ten thousand men at his feet. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 1 They that are delivered from the noise of archers, in 
 the places of drawing water, there shall they rehearse the 
 righteous acts of the Lord, even the righteous acts toward 
 the inhabitants of his villages in Israel. 
 
 14 Out of Ephraim was there a root of them against 
 Amalek ; after thee, Benjamin, among thy people. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 jl And there came an angel of the Lord, and sat under 
 ak which was in Ophrah, that pertained unto Joash the 
 Abiezrite ; and his son Gideon thrashed wheat by the wine- 
 press to hide it from the Midianites. 
 
 J Appraised, an obsolete word for ceased. 
 
112 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 JOHN nOGEES' TKANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1575. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 E Here be the Lorde and Gedeon. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 D And Gedeon the sonne of Joas retiu'iied from battell, 
 the sunne beying yet up. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 A Abimelech hyred Jehel, and lyght personnes which 
 went with him. 
 
 And they went unto hys father's house at Ephrah, and 
 sl(!we all his brethren the sonnos of Jerobaal, even lxx per- 
 sonnes with one stone. Notwythstandynge yet Joatham 
 the youngest sonne of Jerobaal eskaped, for he hyd hym- 
 selfe. 
 
 And all the cytezens of Sichem geathered together wyth 
 all the house of Mello, and went and made Abimelech 
 kynge at a certen oclce that was by Sichem. 
 
 n Shulde I leave my fattenesse which both God and man 
 prayseth in me. 
 
 Then sayde all the trees unto the fyrre bushe, como thou 
 and rayne over us. 
 
 c God sent an hate betwene Abimelech and the cytezens 
 of Sichem. 
 
 And another companye come along by the charmers ocke. 
 
 G But a woman cast a pece of a mylstone upon hys hedde 
 and all to brake hys brayne panne. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 V And the men of Galaad smote the Ephrates, because 
 they sayde, ye Galaadites are but runneagates of Ephraim. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 A And there may no rasor or sherers come on hys heed : 
 
 A man of God came unto me, 
 
 B And the fachyon of him was like the fachyon of an an- 
 gell of God, exceadynge fearfuU. 
 
 c Why askest thou after my name, when it is marve- 
 louse. 
 
 D And the sprete of the Lorde beganne fyrst to be with 
 the house of Dan, betwene Zaraah and Esthaol. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 c I wyll geve you thyrtie shertes and thirtye chaunge of 
 garmentes : 
 
 But and if you cannot declare it me, then shall ye geve 
 me thirtye shertes and thirtie chaunge of garmentes. And 
 they answered him, Put forth thy rydle, and let us heare it. 
 D Have ye called us to make us beggers or not ? 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 18 For the Lorde and for Gedeon. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 13 And Gedeon the sonne of Joas returned from battell 
 afore the sunne was up, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 4 Abimelech hyred vayne and light persons, which went 
 with him. 
 
 5 And be went unto his father's house at Ephrah, and 
 slue his brethren the sonnes of -Jerobaal, beyng threescore 
 and ten persons, upon one stone : Notwithsiandyng yet 
 •Joatham, the yongest sonne of Jerobaal escaped : for he hyd 
 himselfe. 
 
 6 And al the menne of Sichem geathered together, and al 
 the house of Mello, and came and made Abimelech kyng, 
 in the playne where the stone was in Sichem. 
 
 9 Should I leave my fatnesse, wherewith by me they 
 honour God and man. 
 
 14 Then sayde all the trees unto the bryer, comme thou 
 and raygne over us. 
 
 23 God sent an evyll spirite betweene Abimelech and the 
 men of Sichem. 
 
 37 And an other companie commetk along by the playne 
 of the charmers. 
 
 .53 And a certayne woman cast a piece of a mylstone upon 
 his head, and al to brake his brayne panne. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 4 And the menne of Gilead smote the Ephraites, because 
 they said, ye Gileadites are but vngabundes of Ephraim. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 5 And there may no rasour comme on hys heade, 
 
 6 A man of God came unto me, and the fasshion of hym 
 was like the fasshion of an angel of God, exceeding fearfuU : 
 
 1 8 Why askest thou thus after my name, which is secrete. 
 
 25 And the spirite of the Lorde began to strengthen him 
 in the host of Dan, betweene Zaraah and Esthaol. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 12 1 wyl give you thirtie sheetes and thirtie change of 
 garmentes : 
 
 13 But if you cannot declare it me, then shal ye give me 
 thirtie sheetes and thirtie change of garmentes. And they 
 answered him. Put forth thy riddle, that wee raaye heare it. 
 
 1 5 Have yce called us hither to make, us beggers ? is it 
 not so ? 
 
JUDGES. 
 
 113 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Eilia.: Printed by Alex. Abbdthsot. lS7lt. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 18 For the Lord and for Gideon. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 13 So Gideon the sonne of Joasji returned from battell, 
 the sunne being yet hie. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 4 Abiinclechhired vaineand light fellowes, which followed 
 him. 
 
 5 And hee went unto his father's house at Ophrah, and 
 slewe his brethren the sons of .lerubbaal^ about seventy 
 persons, upon one stone ; yet -Jotham the yongcst sonne of 
 Jerubbaal was left, for he hid himsclfe. 
 
 6 And all the men of Shechem gathered together, with all 
 the house of Blillo, and came and made Abimelech king in 
 the plaine, where the stone was erected in Shechem. 
 
 9 Should I leave my fatnessc, wherewith by me they 
 honour God and man, 
 
 14 Then said all the trees unto the bramble, come thou 
 and reigno over us. 
 
 23 But God sent an evil spirit betvveene Abimelech and 
 the men of Shechem : 
 
 37 And another band commeth up by the way of the 
 plaine of Meonenim. 
 
 53 But a certaino woman cast a piece of a milstone upon 
 Abimelech's head, and brake his braine pan. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 4 And the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because theye 
 saide, yee Gileadites are runagates of Ephraim. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 5 And no razor shall come on his head, 
 
 6 A man of God came unto me, and the fashion of him 
 was like the fashion of the Angel of God exceeding feare- 
 fuU, 
 
 18 "Why askest thou thus after my name, which is secret ? 
 
 25 And the Spirit of the Lord beganne to strengthen him 
 in the host of Dan, betweene Zorah and Eshtaol. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 12 I ivill give you thirtie sheetes and thirtie change of 
 garments, But if you cannot declaire it me, then shall ye 
 give me thirty .sheetes and thirty change of garmentes. And 
 they answered him, Put foorth thy riddle, that we may 
 heare it. 
 
 15 Have ye called us, to possesse us ! Is it not so ? 
 
 KINO JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 18 The sword of the Lord, and of Gideon. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 13 And Gideon the son of .loash returned from battle 
 before the sun wcm tip, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 4 Abimelech hired vain and light persons, which followed 
 him. 
 
 .5 And he went unto his father's house at Ophrah and 
 slew his brethren, the sons of -Icrubbaal, f/cini;/ threescore 
 and ten persons, upon one stone, notwithstanding yet Jotham 
 the youngest son of Jerubbaal was left, for he hid himself. 
 
 6 And all the men of Shechem gathered together, and all 
 the house of Millo, and went and made Abimelech king, by 
 the plain of the pillar that vas in Shechem. 
 
 i) Should I leave my fatness, wherewith by me they honour 
 God and man, 
 
 14 Then said all the trees unto the bramble, Come thou 
 and reign over us. 
 
 23 "Then God sent an evil spirit between Abimelech and 
 the men of Shechem ; 
 
 37 And another company come along by the plain of 
 Meonenim. 
 
 53 And a cenain woman cast a piece of a millstone upon 
 Abimelech's head, and all to break his scull. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 4 And the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they 
 said. Ye Gileadites are fugitives of Ephraim. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 5 And no razor shall come on his head ; 
 
 6 A man of God came unto me, and his countenance loas 
 like the countenance of an angel of God, very terrible : 
 
 18 Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is 
 secret ? 
 
 25 And the Spirit of the Lord began to move him at 
 times in the camp of Dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 12 I will give you thirty sheets, and thirty change of 
 garments ; 
 
 13 But if ye cannot declare it me, then shall ye give me 
 thirty sheets, and thirty change of garments. And they 
 said unto him, put forth thy riddle, that we may hear it. 
 
 15 Have ye called us to take that we have ? is it not so ? 
 
lU 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 JOHN KOGEBS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 D Then sayde he unto them, If ye had not plowed with 
 my caulfe ye had not founde out my rydle. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 B And he smote them legge and thyghe with a mightye 
 plage. And then he went and dwelt in the cave of the rocke 
 Etam. 
 
 c Then thre thousande men of Juda went downe to the 
 cave of the rocke Etam. 
 
 And he founde a jaw bone of a ratten asse, 
 
 D But God brake a great tothe that was in the jawe and 
 there came water therout. And when he had droncke his 
 sprete came agayne and he was refresshed, wherfore the name 
 therof was called the welle of the caller on, whych is in Lehi 
 unto thys daye. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 A Then went Samson to Gaza, and saw there an whore, 
 and went in unto her. 
 
 B And after that he loved a woman upon the ryver of Sorek, 
 called Dalilah. 
 
 And we wyll geve everye man a leven hundred sylver- 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1072 and 1S75. 
 
 If menhounde me with vii grene withthes that were never 
 dryed I shulde be weake and as another man. 
 
 c If thou plattedest the seven lockes of my heed wyth an 
 hearrelace and fastnedst them wyth a nayle. 
 
 G And sayde, my soule dye with the Philistines, and 
 bowed them with might. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 B And the man Micah had a chapell of gods, and made 
 an ephod and ymages, and fylled the hand of one of his 
 sonnes which became hys preast. 
 
 And I wyil geve the ten sylverlynges by yere and 
 rayment of all sortes and thy meate and drynke. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 c And that no man made any trouble in the lande, or 
 usurped any dominion. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 G Onlye vi hundred men turned and fled to the wilder- 
 nesse, unto the rocke of pomgranettes and abode there iiii 
 monethes. 
 
 18 Then sayde he unto them, if ye had not plowed with 
 my heifer ye had not found out my ridle. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 8 And he smote them leg and thigh with a mighty plague, 
 and then he went and dwelt in the top of the rocke Etam. 
 
 1 1 Then three thousande men of Juda went to the top 
 of the rocke of Etam. 
 
 15 And he found a newe jaw-bone of an asse. 
 
 19 But God brake a great tooth that was in the jawe and 
 there came water thereout, and when he had drunke his 
 spirite came againe and hee was refreshed : wherefore the 
 name thereof was called unto this day, the well of the caller 
 on, which came of the jawe. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1 Then went Samson to Azah, and sawe there an harlot, 
 and went in unto hir. 
 
 4 And after this he loved a woman by the river of Sorek, 
 whose name was Dalila. 
 
 5 And every one of us shall give thee eleven hundred 
 sylverlings. 
 
 7 If they bynde mee wyth seven greene withes, that were 
 never dryed I shall be weake and be as an other man. 
 
 13 If thou plat the seven lockes of my heade withe the 
 threedes of the wooft'e. 
 
 14 And she fastened it with a pinne. 
 
 30 And Samson siiyde, my soule shall dye with the Plii- 
 listines ; and he bowed them with all his might. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 5 And the man Micah had an house of gods, and made 
 an Ephod and teraphim, and consecrated one of his Sonne 
 wliiche became his priest. 
 
 10 I will give thee ten silverlings by the yeare, two gar- 
 ments, and thy meate and driuke. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 7 And that no man made any trouble in the lande, or 
 usurped any dominion: 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 47 Only sixe hundred men turned and fled to the wilder- 
 nesse, unto the rocke of Rimmon, and abode in the rocke of 
 Rimmon foure monethes. 
 
JUDGES, 
 
 115 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: priutedby AlEX. Abbuthnot. 1070. 
 
 1 8 Then sayde he unto them, if yee had not plowed with 
 my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 8 So he smote them hip and thigh with a mightie 
 plague : then he went and dwelt in the toppe of the rocke 
 Etara. 
 
 1 1 Then throe thousand men of Judah went to the toppe 
 of the rocke P^tam. 
 
 ir> And hce found a new jawebone of an asse, 
 
 1 9 Then God brake the checke tooth that was in the jaw 
 and water came thereout, and when he had dninke his spirit 
 came againo and he was revived : wherefore the name there- 
 of is called Enhakkorc, which is in Lehi unto this day. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1 Then went Samson to Azzah, and sawe there an har- 
 lot, and \veiit in unto her. 
 
 4 And after this ho loved a woman by the river of Sorek, 
 whose name was Delilah. 
 
 5 And every one of us sliall give the eleven hundred 
 shekels of silver. 
 
 7 If they binde niee with seven greene cords, that were 
 never dried, then shall I be weake, and be as an other man, 
 
 13 If thou plattedest seven lokes of mine head with the 
 threades of the woofe. 
 
 14 And she fastened it with a pin, 
 
 30 Then said Samson, Let me lose mj' life with the Phi- 
 listines : And he bowed him with all his might. 
 
 Chap. XVII, 
 
 5 And this man IMichah had an house of gods, and made 
 an ephod, and teraphim, and consecrated one of his sonnes, 
 who was his priest. 
 
 10 1 will give thee ten shekels of silver by yeere, and a 
 sutc of apparell, and thy meate and drinke. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 1 8 And he said unto them, if ye had not plowed with 
 ray heifer ye had not found out my riddle. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 8 And he smote them hip and thigh with a great slaughter 
 and he went down and dwelt in the top of the rock Etam. 
 
 11 Then three thousand men of Judah went to the top of 
 the rock Etani. 
 
 1.5 And he found a new jaw-bone of an ass. 
 
 19 But God clave an hollow place that was in the jaw, 
 and there came water thereout : and when he had drunk his 
 spirit came again and he revived : wherefore he called the 
 name thereof En-hakkore, which is in Lehi unto this day. 
 
 Chap. XVL 
 
 1 Then went Samson to Gaza, and saw there an harlot, 
 and went in unto her. 
 
 4 And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a woman 
 in the valley of Sorek, whose name was Delilah. 
 
 5 And we will give thee, every one of us eleven hundred 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 7 If they bind me with seven green wths that were 
 never dried, then shall I be weak, &c. 
 
 13 If thou weavest the seven locks of my head with the 
 web. 
 
 14 And she fastened it with the pin, 
 
 30 And Samson said. Let me die with the Philistines. 
 And he bowed himself with a/l his might. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 5 And the man IMicah had an house of gods, and made 
 an ephod and teraphim, and consecrated one of his sons, 
 who became his priest. 
 
 10 I will give thee ten shekels of silver by the year, and 
 a suit of apparel, and thy victuals. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 7 Because no man made any trouble in the lande, or 
 usurped any dominion : 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 7 And there was no magistrate in the land that might put 
 them to shame in any thing. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 47 But sixc hundreth men turned and fled to the wilder- 
 nesse, unto the rocke of Rimmon, and abode in the rocke of 
 Rimmon foure moneths. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 47 But six hundred men turned and fled to the wilder- 
 ness unto the rock Rimmon, and abode in the rock Rimmon 
 four months. 
 
( 116 ) 
 
 EUTH. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. liS87. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1578 and 1576. 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 OP 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N the tyme when the 
 Judges judged, there 
 felle a darth in thelande. 
 Wherefore a certayn 
 man of Bethlehem Juda 
 wente for to sojourne in 
 the countrey of JMoab, 
 wyth his wyfe and two 
 sonnes. 
 
 D But Ruth saide : 
 Intreat me not to leave 
 the, and to returne from 
 after the, for whether 
 thou goest, I wyl go, and where thou dwelleste there I wyl 
 dwelle : thy people are my people, and thy God is my God. 
 Where thou dyest I wyl dye, and there wylbe buried. The 
 Lorde do so and so to me, excepte that death onlye departe 
 me and the asondre. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 D Then saide Noemi unto her dough ter in lawe : Blessed 
 be he for he ceaseth not to do the same goodnesse to the 
 dead that he did to the lyvinge. And Noemi sayde unto 
 her the man is nye unto us. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 B And at mydnight the man was afrayd and groped and 
 beholde, a woman laye at his fete. Then he sayde what 
 art thou ? and she answered I am Ruth thyne handmayde, 
 Sprede thyne mantell over thyne handmayde, for thou art 
 the next of the kynne. 
 
 c Tarry all nyght. And when mornjmge is come, yf he will 
 marye the it is good, so lethym do. But and yf be will not 
 have the as sure as the Lorde liveth, I will have the ; lye still 
 imtyll the momyng. 
 
 D And he saide, bring thy mantell that thou hast upon 
 the and holde it up. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A Then went Booz unto the gate, and satte him downe 
 there : and beholde, the kinsman of whych Booz spake came 
 by. Unto whom he sayde, come and sytte doune here, and 
 called him by hys name. And he turned in and sate downe. 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 T came to passe that when the judges 
 ruled, there fel a dearth in the 
 lande, and a certayn man of Beth- 
 lehem Juda wente for to sojourne 
 in the country of Moab, he and 
 his wife and his two sonnes. 
 
 16 And Ruth answeared, En- 
 treate me not to leave thee and 
 to returne from after thee : for 
 whyther thou goest, I will go also : 
 and where thou dwellest, there I 
 wil dwell: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God. 
 
 17 Where thou diest, there wil I dye, and there wyl I be 
 buried : The Lorde doo so to me and more also, yf ought 
 but death departe thee and me. 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 20 And Naomi sayde unto her daughter in lawe. Blessed 
 be he of the Lord, for he ceaseth not to doo good to the 
 living and to the dead. And Naomi sayde agayne unto her, 
 The man is nygh unto us, and of our atlinitie. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 8 And at mydnight, the man was afrayde, and caught 
 holde : and beholde, a woman lay at hys feete. 
 
 9 And he saide what art thou : She answered I am Ruth 
 thyne handmayde : spreade the wyng of thy (garment) over 
 thyne handmayde, for thou art the kinsman. 
 
 13 Tarriethis night, and when morning is comme, yf he 
 perfourme the part of a kynsman unto thee, it is good, let 
 him do the kynsman's part ; but yf he will not do the kins- 
 man's part, then will I doe the dutie of a kynsman, as the 
 Lord lyveth : sleepe until the morning. 
 
 15 And he sayde agayne, Bring the mantell that thou 
 hast upon thee, and holde it. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Then went Booz up to the gate, and sate hym downe 
 there : And beholde, the kynsman, of whiche Booz spake, 
 came by, unto whom he sayde, ho ! such one ; come, sit 
 downe here. And he turned and sate down. 
 
117 ) 
 
 KUTH. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Ediu.ipriuUid by AtExABBUTHNOi. 1370. 
 
 KING J.AMi;S' OB I'KESENT TUANSLATION. 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 x'kf!m<f?m>iO^ V 
 
 N the time that the Judges 
 luled, tlierc was a dcartli in 
 the land, and a man of Beth- 
 lehem Judah wont for to so- 
 journe in the counlrey of 
 Aloab, he, and his wife, and 
 his two sonnes. 
 
 16. And Ruth answered, 
 Intreate me not to leave 
 thee, nor to depart from 
 thee : for whether thou go- 
 est I will go : and where 
 thy people shalhe my people, 
 
 thou dwellest, I wil dwelle : 
 and thy God my God. 
 
 17 Where thou dyest, will I die, and there wil I be 
 buried. The Lord do so to me and more also, if ought but 
 death depart thee and me. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 20 And Naomi saide unto her daughter-in-law, Blessed 
 be he of the Lorde: for he ceaseth not to do good to the 
 living and to the dead. Againe Naomi said unto her, The 
 man is nccre unto us, and of our afftnitie. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 8 And at midnight the man was afrayde and caught 
 holde ; and lo, a woman lay at his feete. 
 
 9 Then he said. Who art thou ? and she answered, I 
 am Ruth thine handmaid : sjiread therefore the wing of thy 
 garment over thine handmaid : for thou art the kinsman. 
 
 13 Tarry to night, and when morning is come, if he 
 will doe the dcutie of a kinsman unto thee, well, let hiin do 
 the kinsman's duetie ; but if he will not do the kinsman's 
 part, then will I doe the duetie of a kinsman, as the Lord 
 liveth ; sicepe untill the morning. 
 
 15 Also he said. Bring the sheete that thou hast upon 
 thee, and hold it. 
 
 THE BOOK 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 s(_^^^ OW it came to pass, in the 
 5^ •- days when the judges rul- 
 ed, that there was a famine 
 in the land ; and a certain 
 man of Bethlchem-judah 
 went to sojourn in the 
 country of jloab, he, and 
 his wife, and his two 
 sons. 
 
 16 And Ruth said. En- 
 treat me not to leave thee, 
 or to return from follow- 
 ig after thee : for whither 
 thou goest, I will go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge : 
 thy people shall he my people, and thy God my God. 
 
 17 Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be 
 buried : the Lord do so to nie, and more also, if owjht but 
 death part tliee and me. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 20 And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, Blessed 
 lo he of the Lord, who hath not left off his kindness to the 
 living and to the dead. And Naomi said unto her, The 
 man is near of kin unto us, one of our next kinsmen. 
 
 Chap. IIL 
 
 8 And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was 
 afraid, and turned himself; and, behold, a woman lay at \\\^ 
 feet. 
 
 9 And he said, Who art thou ? And she answered, I 
 am Ruth thine handmaid : spread therefore thy skirt over 
 thine handmaid ; for thou art a near kinsman. 
 
 1.3 TaiTy this night, and it shall be in the morning 
 that if he will perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well, 
 let him do the kinsman's part ; but if he will not do the 
 part of a kinsman to thee, then will I do the part of a kins- 
 man to thee, as the Lorde liveth ; lie down until the morning. 
 
 1.5 Also he said, Bring the vail that thoii hast upon thee, 
 and hold it. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sale there, and 
 behold the kinsman, of whom Boaz bad spoken, came by ; 
 and he said, ho such one, come sit downe here. And he 
 turned and sate downe. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down 
 there ; and, behold, the kinsman of whom Boaz spake came 
 by, unto whom he said, ho, such a one ! turn aside, sit 
 down here. And he turned aside, and sat down. 
 
( 118 ) 
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1072 and 1575. 
 
 THE FYRST BOKE OF S.\MTIEL. 
 
 THE FYPtST BOKE OF KYNGES. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 
 HERE is none so holye 
 as the Lorde : And 
 there is none save thou. 
 
 Nether is there any 
 strength lyke unto oure 
 God. 
 
 E If one man synne 
 agaynst another, dayse- 
 men may make his 
 peace ; but yf a man 
 synne agaynst the Lord, 
 M-ho can be his dayse- 
 man ? 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A And Israel went out agaynst the Philistines to hattell, 
 and pitched liesid the helpe stone. 
 
 B And when the arcke of the apoyntment of the Lord 
 cam into the host, 
 
 Wo anto us, who shall delyver us out of the hand of this 
 mightie God ? This is the God that smote the Egipcians 
 with aU maner of plages in the wildernesse. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A And the Philistines toke the Arcke of God and caried 
 it from the helpstone unto Ashdod, 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A Wherefore ye shall make images like to youre arsses 
 with emerods, and images like to youre mice that destroyed 
 youre lande, and shall geve glorye unto the God of Israel : 
 that he maye take his hand from of you : and from of youre 
 Goddes, and from of youre lande. 
 
 And the carte came into the grove of one Jehosua, 
 
 THE FIRST BOOKE OF SAMUEL, 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HERE is none holye as 
 the Lorde ; for without thee 
 is nothing, neyther is there 
 any of strength, as is our 
 God. 
 
 25 If one man sinne 
 agayiist another, the judge 
 shall judge it ; but if a man 
 sinne agaynst the Lorde, 
 who wil be his dayesman ? 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 And Israel went out agaynst the Philistines to battaile, 
 and pitched beside the Ebenezer : 
 
 5 And when the arke of the appoyntment of the Lorde 
 came into the hoste. 
 
 8 Wo unto us ; who shall deliver us out of the hande of 
 these mightie goddes ? these are the goddes that smote the 
 Egyptians with many plagues in the wyldernesse. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 And the Philistines tooke the arke of God, and caiTied 
 it from the Eben-ezer unto Asdod. 
 
 Chap. VL 
 
 5 Wherefore ye shall make images like to your emerodes, 
 and images like to your niysc, that coiTupt the lande, and ye 
 shall give glory to the God of Israeli, that he may take his 
 hand irom off you, and from of}' your goddes, and from off 
 your lande. 
 
 14 And the carte came into the fielde of one Jehosua. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 And then Samuel toke a stone and pitched it betwene 
 Mazppah and Sen, and called the name thereof the stone 
 of helpe. 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 c And he wyl take youre daughters and make them the 
 dressers of his oyntmentes, and his cookes and bakers. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 12 And then Samuel tooke a stone, and pitched it be- 
 tweene Mispah and Shen, and called the name thereof Eben- 
 
 Chap. VIIL - 
 
 13 And he wil take your daughters, and make them 
 apothecaries, cookes, and bakers. 
 
( 119 ) 
 
 1. SAMUEL. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Alex. Abbdthkot. 1079. 
 
 KINO JAMES- OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 THE FIRST nOOKE 
 
 SAMUEL. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HERE is none holie as 
 the Lord : yea, there 
 is none besides thee, 
 and there is no God 
 like our God. 
 
 25 If one manne 
 sinne against another, 
 the judge shall judge 
 it : but if a, man sinne 
 against the Lord, who 
 will plead for him : 
 
 CUAP. IV. 
 
 1 And Israel went out against the Philistines to battel!, 
 and pitched beside Eben-ezer : 
 
 5 And when the arke of the covenant of the Lord came 
 unto the hoste, 
 
 8 Wo unto us, who shall deliver us out of the hand of 
 these mighty Gods : These are the Gods that smote the 
 Egyptians with all the plagues in the wildemesse. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 Then the Philistims tooke the arke of God and carried 
 it from Ebenezer unto Ashdod. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 .5 Wherefore ye shall make the similitudes of your eme- 
 rods, and the similitudes of your mice that deystroye the land : 
 so ye shall give glovie unto the God of Israel, that he may 
 take his hand from you, and from your gods, and from your 
 land. 
 
 14 And the cart came into the field of .loshua. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 12 Then Samuel tooke a stone and pitched it between 
 Mizpeh and Shen, and called the name thereof Ebenezer. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 13 He will also take your daughters and make them 
 apothecaries, and cookes, and bakers : 
 
 THE FIRST nOOK OF SAMUEL, 
 OTllEBWISE CALLED 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HERE is none holy as the Lord : 
 for there is none besides thee, 
 neither is there any rock like 
 our God. 
 
 25 If one man sin against 
 another, the judge shall judge 
 him : but if a man sin against 
 the Lord, who shall entreat for 
 him? 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, 
 and pitched beside Ebenezer : 
 
 5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came 
 into the camp, 
 
 S Woe unto us ! who shall deliver us out of the hand of 
 these mighty Gods ? these are the Gods that smote the 
 Egyptians with all the plagues in the wilderness. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought 
 it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye shall make images of your emerods and 
 images of your mice that mar the land : and ye shall give 
 glory unto the God of Israel, peradventure he will lighten his 
 hand fioiu oif you, and from off your gods, and from oft" 
 yom' land. 
 
 14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 12 Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpeh 
 and Shen, and called the name of it Ebenezer. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 13 And he will take your daughters to he confectionaries, 
 and to be cooks, and to he bakers. 
 
120 
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 A And shalt come to the ocke of Thabor. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 A Saul was as a chylde of a yere olde when he began to 
 raygne. 
 
 And when he had raygned two yeres over Israel he chose 
 hyni thre thousand men out of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 c And it was tolde Samuel that Saul was come to Carmel 
 and had set him up a piller of triumphe. And was turned 
 and departed, and gone to Galgal. 
 
 p And therto he that geveth victorye to Israel will not 
 begyle nor repent. 
 
 G And Agag came unto hym delycately ; and Agag said, 
 truly the bitternesse of deeth cometh on. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 A And Samuel dyd as the Lord bad him. And when he 
 came to Bethlehem the elders of the towne were astonied at 
 hys comyng, and sayde betokeneth thy comynge peace ? 
 
 c And he sent and brought h3Tn in, and he was browne 
 with goodlye eyes, and well-favoured in syght. And then 
 the Lord sayde, Up and anoynt him, for this is he. 
 
 D And Isai toke an asse laden with breed, and a flacket 
 of wyne, &c. 
 
 Ch.\p. XVII. 
 
 A And Saul and the men of Israel came and pytched in 
 Ockedale. 
 
 And then came a man and stood in the myddes, out of 
 the tentes of the Philistines, named Goliath of Geth,^ syxe 
 cubytes and an handbredeth longe, and had an helmet of 
 brasse upon his heed, and a coote of mayle about him. 
 
 And the weyght of his coote of mayle was fyve thousande 
 cykles of brasse. 
 
 And he had harnesse of brasse upon his legges, an4 a 
 shilde of brasse upon hys shoulders. 
 
 c Then David put the panyer from him unto the hands 
 of the keper of the vessels and ranne unto the hoste, and 
 came, and saluted his brethren. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 B That women came out of all cityes of Israel syngyng 
 and daunsing agaynst Saul, with tymbrelles, with joye, and 
 wyth fydilles . 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1672 and 1575 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 3 And shalt come to the playne of Thabor. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 1 Saul now had bene kyng one yeare and he raygned two 
 yeares over Israel. 
 
 2 And Saul chose him three thousande men of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 1 2 It was told Samuel that Saul was come to Carmel and 
 behold he hath made him there a place, and is returned, and 
 departed, and gone downe to Gilgal. 
 
 29 The strength of Israeli wyll not beguyle nor repent. 
 
 •32 And Agag came unto him delicately ; and Agag said, 
 truly the bitternesse of death is past. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 4 And so Samuel dyd as the Lorde bade him, and came 
 to Bethlehem. And the elders of the towne were astonied 
 at his coming, and sayde, commest thou peaceably ? 
 
 12 And he sent and brought him in, and he was ruddie, 
 and of an excellent beautie, and well-favoured in sight. 
 And the Lord sayd, arise, and anoynt him, for this is he. 
 
 20 And Isai toke an asse (laden) with bread, and a flacket 
 of wine, &c. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 2 And Saul and the men of Israel came together, and 
 pitched in the valley of Elah, 
 
 4 And there eame a man betweene them both, out of the 
 tentes of the Philistines, named Goliath of Gath,' sixe cu- 
 bites and an hande breadth long. 
 
 5 And he had an helmet of brasse upon hys head, and a 
 coate of mayle about him. And the weight of his coate of 
 mayle was fyve thousande sides of brasse, 
 
 6 And he had bootes of brasse upon his legs, and a shield 
 of brasse upon his shoulders. 
 
 22 And David left the things which he bare under the 
 handes of the keeper of the vessels, and ranne unto the host, 
 and came and saluted his brethren. 
 
 Chap. XVIIL 
 
 6 The women came out of all cities of Israel, syngingand 
 dauncing, to meetc king Saul, with timbrells, with joy, and 
 with (instruments of) musicke. 
 
 'Tlinf fll«r, was accounted a land of eauts ; e ants dwelt tbercm in oio time ; aua cue ammomira umi lucu. i,Aiu-i.iM„„.....= v- 
 
 -■;V.,1 n,Pn> llhfnt 1^ 1 2 and 3 MoBes warns the IsraeUtes not to trust in tliemaelvee, but in the Lord : who would go before tbem as a conanm- 
 Tug ere a^ L nations they ^eie to ?iot out we?e mightier than they, with " cities great and walled up to heaven, a people great and taU, the cMdren of 
 
I. SAMUEL. 
 
 121 
 
 GENEVAN TBANSLATION. Kdin.: Printed bjr Alex. A»botB!<ot. 1S7L 
 
 ClIAl'. X. 
 3 And slialt come to the plainc of Tabor, 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 1 Saul now had bene king one yeere, and hee reigned two 
 yeeres over Israel. 
 
 2 Then Saul chose hira three thousand of Israel : 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 12 One told Samuel, saying, Saul is gone toCarmel: and 
 behold, he hath made him there a place, troni whence he 
 returned, and departed, and is gone downe to Gilgal. 
 
 29 For indeed the strength of Israel wU not lye nor re- 
 pent. 
 
 .32 And Agag came unto him pleasantly, and Agag said, 
 Truely the bitternesse of death is passed. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 4 So Samuel did what the Lord bad him, and came to 
 Bethlehem, and the elders of the towne were astonied at his 
 comming, and said, Coraest thou peaceably ? 
 
 12 And he sent, and brought him in : and hee was ruddy, 
 and of a good countenance, and comely visage, and the liOrd 
 said. Arise, and anoint him, for this is he. 
 
 20 And Ishai tooke an asse lailen with breade, and a 
 flagon of wTue, &c. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 2 And Saul, and the men of Israel assembled, and pitched 
 in the valley of Elah, 
 
 4 Tlien came a man betweene them both out of the tents 
 of the Philistines, named Goliath of Gath : his height was 
 sixe cubits and an hand breadth,^ 
 
 .'j And had an helmet of brasse upon his head, and a 
 brigandine upon him : and the weight of his brigandine tens 
 five thousande shekels of brasse. 
 
 6 And hee had bootes of brasse upon his legs, and a 
 shield of brasse upon his shoulders. 
 
 22 And David left the things which he bare, under the 
 handes of the keeper of the cariage, and ran into the hoste, 
 and came and asked his brethren how they did. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 (5 The women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and 
 dancing, to meete king Saul, with timbrels, mth instruments 
 of joy, and with rebeckes. 
 
 KINfi JAMES' OB PRESENT Tn.VNM.ATlO.S. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 .3 And thou shalt come to the plain of Tabor, 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 1 Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two 
 years over Israel, 
 
 2 Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel. 
 
 Cii.^p. XV. 
 
 12 It was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carme],and 
 behold he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed 
 on, and gone down to Gilgal. 
 
 29 And also the strength of Israel will not lie nor repent : 
 .32 And Agag came unto him delicately, and Agag said, 
 surely the bitterness of death is past. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 4 And Samuel did that which the Lord spake, and came 
 to Bethlehem ; and the elders of the town trembled at his 
 coming, and said, Comost thou peaceably ? 
 
 12 And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was 
 ruddy, and withal of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to 
 look to. And the Lord said. Arise, anoint him : for this is he. 
 
 20 And -Jesse took an ass Ivh'n with bread, and a bottle 
 of wine, &c. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 2 And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, 
 and pitched by the valley of Elah, 
 
 4 And there went out a champion out of the camp of the 
 Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height was six 
 cubits and a span.' 
 
 .5 And he had an helmet of brass upon his head, and he 
 was armed with a coat of mail : and the weight of the coat 
 was five thousand shekels of brass. 
 
 6 And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a tar- 
 get of brass between his shoidders. 
 
 22 And David left his carriage in the hand of the keeper 
 of the carriage, and ran unto the army, and came and sa- 
 luted his brethren. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 6 The women came out of all the cities of Israel singing 
 and dancing, to meet king Saul, -ivith tabrets, with joy, and 
 with instruments of musick. 
 
 the Akikims, of whom thou hnst beard say, "Who can stand before the sons of An»k 
 
 him hud still oniovcd the strens:th and stature of his gigantic countrymen 
 
 our 
 
 This champiou of the Philistines, from the description given of 
 six cubits and a handbreadth would make his height 11 feet 2.976 inches of 
 
 1 iiiid St II enioveu tiie stren<?iu ana siaiure oi ins ^gauuc cuuuiijui^rn, «» ai* vuwn^ ou« > uuuu^iluuvu — ,7 , , - M ■ i .. , ■ ,. ■ j- , 
 
 me^ure the cuWt beins 1 ?oot 9 inches, and .888°decim,U parW of an inch. But his strength must have equalled his height, h^ bngandmc aJpne 
 ehinTl cyt ISlbs 7 9 0Z.; and taking his shield, helmit, sJvokI, and spear, and brass ioo/s. as the b.shops call them, at a raoderaU- calculation, 
 ivrmour could not wei^h less than three hundred weight, or twenty-four stones avoirdupois, which no ordinary man could carry. It was no wonder. 
 
 then, when such a giant defied the armies of Israel, " That they were dismayed, and greatly afraxd. 
 
122 
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 And the women that played sange therto, and sayde, 
 Saul hath slayne hys thousande, and David bis ten thou- 
 sandes. 
 
 CiiAP. XX. 
 
 A Beholde, to morrow is the fyrst daye of the monetli, 
 and I sliulde sytt with the k3Tig at meate. 
 
 p Then was Saul angrie with Jonathas, and sayde unto 
 liim, O fiowarde and rebellyous, th^'nkest thou I kuowe not 
 liow thou hast chosen the sonne of Isai unto thine awne re- 
 buke, and unto the reliuke and shame of thy mother. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 D But David and his men were in the wyldernesse of 
 Maon, in the wylde felde, on the right hand of the wylder- 
 nesse. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 A And there was a man in Maon whose catell was in 
 Carmell, 
 
 T> And he is ungracyous to speake to. 
 
 And as she rode on her asse, and was comyng downe in 
 a slade of the hyll. 
 
 Let not my Lorde regarde this unthriftye man Nabal, for 
 as hys name is so is he ; Nabal is his name, and follye is with 
 hym. 
 
 c And so David receaved of her hand that she brought 
 hym, and syde to her, go in peace to thine house. And se 
 I have obeyed thy voice, and have receaved thee to grace. 
 
 CiiAP. XXVI. 
 
 u And beholde, Saul lay slepynge within a round bancke, 
 and his speare pitched in the gi'ound at his heed, Abner and 
 the people lying rounde aboute him. 
 
 And David toke the speare and the crewse of water that 
 were at Saul's heed. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 A Then thought David in his hert, I may peryshe one 
 daye or other by the hands of Israel. 
 
 2 And Achis sayde, Have ye not bene a rovyng this 
 daye ? 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 A And Saul had put the wemen that had spretes of pro- 
 phesye and the sorcerars oute of the lande. 
 
 And hys servaunts sayde to him, See there is a wyfe that 
 hath a sprete of prophesye in her possession at End or. 
 
 B And the kyng said unto her, Be not afrayde : But 
 what seyst thou. And the wyfe sayde unto Saul, I se a 
 god ascendyng up out of tlie earth. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 And David toke all the shepe and the oxen. And they 
 drave the catell before, and sayde, This is David's praye. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1072 and 10 
 
 7 And ihe women answered one to another in their play, 
 and saide, Saul hath slain his thousand, and David his ten 
 thousands. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 5 Behold, to-morrow is the beginning of the moneth, and 
 I should sit with the king at meate. 
 
 30 Then was Saul angry with Jonathan, and sayd unto 
 him, thou son of the wicked rebellious woman do not I know 
 that thou hast chosen the Sonne of Isai unto thine owne re- 
 buke, and unto the rebuke and shame of thy mother. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 25 But David and his men were in the wildernesse of 
 Maon, in the playne, that is on the right hand of .Jesimon. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 2 And there was a man in Maon whose possession was in 
 Carmel. 
 
 17 For he is so wicked that a man cannot speake to him. 
 
 20 And as she rode on hyr asse she came privily downe 
 the side of the hyl : 
 
 25 Let not my lorde, I pray thee, regarde this ^vicked man 
 Nabal, for as his name is so is he : Nabal is his name, and 
 folly is with hym. 
 
 35 And so David receyved of hyr hande that which she 
 had brought him, and sayde unto hyr, goe up in peace to 
 thine house. Beholde I have hearde thy voyce and have 
 graunted thy petition. 
 
 Chap. XXVL 
 
 7 And beholde Saul lay sleeping Avithin the fort, and his 
 speare stacke in the ground at his head : but Abner and the 
 people lay round about him. 
 
 12 And so David took the speare and the cruse of waler 
 from Saul's head. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 I .\nd David sayde in his hart, I shall perishe one d.iy 
 by the hande of Saul. 
 
 10 And Achis sayde, Where have ye bene a rovyng this 
 day ? 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 3 And Saul had put away the sorcerers and the soolh- 
 saj'ers oute of his lande. 
 
 7 And his servantes sayde to hym, Beholde, there is a 
 woman that hath a familiar spirite at Endor. 
 
 13 And the kyng sayde unto hyr, Be not afrayde, what 
 sawest thou ? Tlie woman said unto Saul, I sawc goddes 
 ascendyng up out of the earth. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 20 And David tooke all the sheepe, and the oxen, and 
 they drave them before his cattel, and sayde, This is David's 
 pray. 
 
I. SAMUEL. 
 
 123 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Kiiiii.: I'rinUdby Alex.Abduibkot. 1079. 
 
 7 And the women .sang ijy course in their phiy, and said, 
 Saul huth slayno his thousand, and David his ten thou- 
 sand. 
 
 Chai>. XX. 
 
 .3 Behold, to-moiTovv is the first day of the nioneth, and 
 I should sit with the king at meat. 
 
 •30 Then wns Saul angry with Jonathan, and said unto 
 him, thou sonno of the wicked rebellious woman, doe not I 
 knowe that thou hast chosen the sonne of Ishai to thy con- 
 fusion, and to the confusion and shame of thy mother ? 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 24 But David and his men were in the wildernesse of 
 Maon, in the plaino on the right hand of Jeshimon. 
 
 Chap. XXA^ 
 
 2 Now in Maon was a man who had his possession in 
 Carrael ; 
 
 17 For hee is so wicked that a man cannot speake to him. 
 
 20 And as she rode on her asse, she came downe by a 
 secret place of the mountaine, 
 
 25 Let not my Lord, I jjray thee, regard this wicked 
 man, Nabal, for as his name is, so is he ; Nahal is his name, 
 and folly is with him. 
 
 ■35 Then David received of her band that which she had 
 brought him, and said to her, Goe up in peace to thine house, 
 behold I have heard thy voyce, and have granted thy peti- 
 tion. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 7 And behold, Saul lay sleeping within the fort, and his 
 speare did sticke in the ground at his head : and Abner, 
 and the people lay round about him. 
 
 12 So David tooke the speare and the pot of water from 
 Saul's head, 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 1 And David said in his heart, I shall now perish one 
 day by the hand of Saul. 
 
 10 And Achish said, Where have ye bene a roving this 
 day. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 3 And Saul had put away the sorcerers and the sooth- 
 sayers out of the land. 
 
 7 And his servants said to him. Behold, there is a woman 
 at Endor that hath a familiar spirit. 
 
 13 And the king said unto her, Be not afraid, for what 
 sawest thou ; and the woman said unto Saul, I saw gods 
 ascending up out of the earth. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 20 David also tooke all the sheep and the oxen, and they 
 drave them before his cattcl, and said. This is David's pray. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 7 And the women answered one another as they played 
 and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, but David his ten 
 thousands. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 5 Behold, to-morrow is the new moon,' and I .should not 
 fail to sit with the king at meat : 
 
 30 Then Saul's anger was kindled against Jonathan, and 
 he said unto him, thou son of the perverse rebellious woman, 
 do not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to 
 thine own confusion, and unto the confusion of thy mothers 
 nakedness ? 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 24 But David and his men wcn^ in the wilderness of 
 Maon, in the plain on the south of Jeshimon. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 2 And there was a man in Maon, whose possessions icere 
 in Carmcl ; 
 
 17 For he is such a son of Belial that a man cannot speak 
 to him. 
 
 20 And it was so, as she rode on the ass, that she came 
 down by the covert of the hill. 
 
 25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this man of 
 Belial, even Nabal, for as his name is, so is he ; Nabal /,s- 
 his name, and folly is with him. 
 
 35 So David received of her hand that which she had 
 brought him, and said unto her, Oo up in peace to thine 
 house ; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and have ac- 
 cepted thy person. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 7 And behold Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and 
 his spear stuck in the ground at his bolster ; but Abner and 
 the people lay round about him. 
 
 1 2 So David took the spear and the cruse of water from 
 Saul's bolster. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 1 And David said in his heart, I shall now perish one 
 day by the hand of Saul. 
 
 10 And Achish said, Whither have ye made a road to- 
 day ? 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 3 And Saul had put away those that had familiar !-pirits 
 and the wizards out of the land. 
 
 7 And his servants said to him, Behold there in a woman 
 that hath a familiar spirit at Endor. 
 
 13 And the king said unto her. Be not afraid, for what 
 sawest thou ? and the woman said unto Saul, I saw gods 
 ascending out of the earth. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 20 And Dawl took all the flocks and the herds ichich 
 they drave before those oMiv cattle, and said, This is David's 
 spoil. 
 
( 124 ) 
 
 11. SAMUEL. 
 
 JOHN R0GP;RS' translation. 1537 
 
 THE SECONDE BOKE OF SAMUEL, 
 
 OTHEBWTSE CALLED THE 
 
 SECONDE BOKE OF THE KYNGES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND David sang thys song 
 of moumyng over Saul 
 and over Jonathas hys 
 Sonne, and had to teache 
 the cliildren of Israel the 
 staves thereof. And he- 
 holde, it is Avi-ytten in 
 the booke of the ryght- 
 wes. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 (i And Joab answered, as truely as God Ij'veth, yf thou 
 haddest so sayde then even in the morning, had the people 
 departed eche from folowyng his brother. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 E And se the ser\aunts of David and Joab came from 
 chasyng robbers, and brought a great praye with them. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 B Then sayde David the same day, Whosoever wynneth 
 the -walles and the lame and the blynd liated of David's soule. 
 
 n And there they left their images and David and his 
 men took them up. 
 
 And when thou hearest the noyse of a thing going in the 
 toppes of the pere trees, then move. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A And David and all the house of Israel playde before 
 the Lorde with all raaner instmmentes of fyrre woode, with 
 harpes, psalteries, fedylles, and symbals. 
 
 n Then David returned to salute his household. And 
 Michol. the daughter of Saul, came out against him, and 
 sayd. Oil how glorious was the king of Israel todaye, which 
 striptc himself todaye before the eyes of the maydens of his 
 ser\ aunts, as a lyght brayned felow is wont to stripe him- 
 selfe. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1576. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOKE OF SAMUEl. 
 
 OTHERWISE OALT.ED THE 
 
 SECONDE BOOKE OF KINGS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 MD David mourned with this 
 lamentation over Saul and over 
 Jonathan his sonne. 
 
 18 (Also he bade them 
 teat-he the chyldren of Juda 
 the use of the bowe ; and be- 
 holde, it is written in the booke 
 of the righteous.) 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 27 And .Joab sayde, as God lyveth, if thou haddest 
 spoken, surely even in the morning the people had departed 
 everye one from persecuting his brother. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 22 And beholde the servants of David and Joab came 
 from the campe, and brought a great pray with them : 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 And David sayde the same day. Whosoever smyteth 
 the Jebusites, and getteth up to the gutters of the house, and 
 smyteth the lame, and the blinde, hated of David's soule, 
 (I will preferre him.) 
 
 21 And there they left theyr images, and David and his 
 men burnt them. 
 
 24 And when thou hearest the noyse of a thing going in 
 the top of the mulbery trees, then remove. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 5 And David and al the house of Israal played .before 
 the Lorde on sundrie instruments made of cedar wood, with 
 harpes, psalteries, tymbrels, cornets, and cymbales. 
 
 20 Then David returned to blesse the householde, and 
 Jliohol, the daughter of Saul, came out to meete David, and 
 sayde, O howe glorious was the king of Israel this day, 
 which was uncovered today in the eyes of the maydes of his 
 servants, as a foole uncovereth himselfe, ' 
 
( 125 ) 
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: print.d by Alex. ABnuxnNOT. 1079. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOKE 
 
 SAMUEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HEN David mourned vvitli 
 this lamentation over 
 Saul, and over .Jonathan 
 his Sonne, 
 
 18 (Also hce bad 
 tlicra teach tiie children 
 of .Judah to shoot, as it 
 is written in the hooke 
 of Jasher.) 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 27 And Joab said. As God liveth, if thou hadst not spo- 
 ken surely even in the morning the people had departed 
 every one backe from his brother. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 22 And bebolde, the servants of David and .Toab came 
 from the carape, and brought a great prey with them. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 Now David had said the same day, whosoever smiteth 
 the Jebusites and getteth up to the gutters, and smiteth the 
 lame and blinde, which Davids soule hateth, / wil prcferre 
 him, 
 
 2 1 And there they left their images, and David and his 
 men burnt thorn. 
 
 24 And when thou hearost the noyse of one going in the 
 tops of the mulbery trees, then remove. 
 
 Ch.^p. VI. 
 
 •5 And David and all the house of Israel played before 
 the Lord on all 'instruments made of firre, and on harpes, 
 and on psalteries, and on timbrels, and on cornets, and on 
 cymbals. 
 
 20 Then David returned to blesse his house, and Michal, 
 the daughter of Saul, came out to meet David, and said, O 
 how glorious was the king of Israel this daj'e, which was 
 uncovered to day in the eyes of the maidens of his servants, 
 as a foole unco\ereth himselfe ! 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL, 
 
 OTIIEIIWISE CALLED TIIE 
 
 SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 NX) David lamented with 
 this lamentation over Saul 
 and over Jonathan his son, 
 
 18 (Also he bade them 
 teach the children of 
 Judah t]ie use of the bow, 
 behold it is written in the 
 book of Jasher.) 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 27 And Joab said, As God liveth unless thou hadst sjx)- 
 ken, surely then in the morning the people had gone up 
 every one from following his brother. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 22 And, behold, the servants of David and .Joab eume 
 from pursuing a troop and brought in a great spoil with 
 them. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 And David said on that day, whoever gettetli up to the 
 gutter and smiteth the Jebusites, and the lame and the blind 
 that arc hated of David's soul, he shall he chief and oij/tain. 
 
 21 And there they left their images, and David and his 
 men burnt them. 
 
 24 And let it be when thou hearest the sound of a going 
 in the tops of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt l)estir 
 thyselfe. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 .5 And David and all the house of Israel played before 
 the Lord on all manner of instruments made of fir-wood, 
 even on harps, and on psalteries, and on timbrels, and on 
 cornets, and on cymballs. 
 
 20 Then David returned to bless his household. And 
 Michal, the daughter of Saul, came out to meet David, and 
 said. How glorious was the king of Israel to-day, w^ho un- 
 covered himself to-day in the eyes of the handmaids of his 
 servants, as one of the vain fellows shamelessly uncovereth 
 himself ? 
 
126 
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 JOHN nOGEHS- TR.\NSLATION. 1037. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 15To. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 c Then I wyll set up thy seecle after thee, whych shall 
 proceed out of thy bodye, and wyl stablysh hys kyngdome. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 A After that David bette the Pliilistines, and subdued 
 them, and toke the brydell of bondage out of their handes. 
 
 And he bette the Moabites, and measured tliem wyth a 
 lyne, makyng them lye along on the earth, and then meut- 
 ing the length of two lynes to slay, and the length of one 
 lyne to save alyve And so becam the Moabites David's 
 servauntes, and payd trybute. David smote also Adadezer, 
 the Sonne of Rehob, king of Zobah, as he went to make the 
 ende of his coostes at the ryver Euphrates. 
 
 And David toke a thousand and seven hundred horsemen 
 of hys, and twentye thousand footemen and destroyed all his 
 charettes, reservyng one hundred of them. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 A And David sent messengers and fett her, and she came 
 unto him, and he laye with her. And she was streyghtwaye 
 purified from her unclenesse, and returned unto her house. 
 And when the woman had perceaved that she had conceaved 
 she sent and tolde David, and sayde, I am wyth chyld. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 D And David besought God for the boye, and fasted, and 
 went and laye all nyght upon the erthe. 
 
 G And as Joab fought agaynst Rahab, the citie of the 
 chyldren of Ammon, he toke the k} nge's toure, and sent 
 messengers to David, saying, I have made assawt to Rabah, 
 and also have taken the castell from whence they had their 
 water. Now therefore gather the rest of the people together, 
 and come and besege the citie, and take it, lest yf I take it 
 the victorye be ascribed to me. And David geathered all 
 the peeple together, and went to Rabah and assawted it, and 
 gatt it. And he toke the kynge's croune from of his heed, 
 whych wayed an hundred wayght of golde, and was sett with 
 precyous stones. And David ware it on his heed.i 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 F Be boldc, therefore, and playe the lusty blondes. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 D Even VI hundred men, which were come afote from 
 Geth, went before the kynge. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 12 I wyll set up thy seede after thee, whiche shall pro- , 
 ceede out of thy bodie, and wyll stablyshe hys kyngdome. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 After this nowe David smote the Philistines, and sub- 
 dued them, and Da^dd tooke the bridle of bondage oute of 
 the hande of the Philistines. 
 
 2 And he smote the Moabites, and measured them with 
 a lyne, and cast them downe to the grounde, even with two 
 lynes measured he them, to put them to death, and with one 
 full corde to keep them alyve ; and so became the Moabites 
 David's servants, and brought him giftes. 
 
 3 David smote also Hadad-ezer, the Sonne of Rehob, king 
 of Zobah, as he went to recover his border at the river 
 Pherath. 
 
 i And David tooke of his a thousande and seven hun- 
 dred horsemen, and destroyed all the charets, and twentie 
 thousande footemen, but reserved an hundred _charets of 
 them. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 4 And David sent messengers and tooke hir away, and 
 she came in unto him, and he lay with hir, (and she was 
 purified from hir uncleannesse,) and returned unto hir house, 
 
 5 And the woman conceyved, and sente and tolde David, 
 and sayde, I am wyth childe. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 16 David, therefore, besought God for the childe, and 
 fasted, and went in, and lay al night upon the earth. 
 
 26 Then Joab fought against Rabba, of the children of 
 Ammon, and tooke the citie of tlie kingdom. 
 
 27 And Joab sent messengers to David, saying, I have 
 fought against Rabba, I have taken the citie of waters. 
 
 28 Nowe, therefore, gather the rest of the people together, 
 and beseige the citie, that thou mayest take it ; least I take 
 it, and it be called after my name. 
 
 29 And David gathered all the people together, and went 
 against Rabba, and bcseiged it, and toke it. 
 
 30 And he tooke their king's crowne from off his head, 
 (whiche wayed a talent of golde, and in it were precious 
 stones), and it was set on David's head.' 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 28 Be bolde, therefore, and play the men. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 IS Even six hundred men, which were come after liim 
 from Geth, went before the king. 
 
 1 The talent of gold weighed 118 lbs. 10 oz.. 3 pwt, Tioy. which, at Five Pounds sterling per ounca, was worth £H65, independent of the precious 
 stones. " But it was set on David's head !" 'This is apt to surprise us ; but the pound Troy contains only 5760 grains, while the pound avourdupois 
 
II. SAMUEL. 
 
 127 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Ediu.: Printed byAuBX. Abbuthsot. HjTJ. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 12 I will set up thy scedc after tliee, wliich shall proceede 
 out of thy body, and will stablish his kingdomc. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 After this now David smote the Philistims, and sub- 
 dued them, and David tooke the bridle of ])ondagc out of 
 the hand of the Philistims. 
 
 2 And he smote Moab and measured them ^vith a coard, 
 and cast them down to the ground ; ho measured them with 
 two cords to put them to death, and with one full coard to 
 keepe them alive. So became the Moabitcs Davids servants 
 and brought gifts. 
 
 3 David smote also Iladadezer the son of Rehob, king of 
 Zobah, as he went to recover his border at the river Euph- 
 rates. 
 
 4 And David toke of them a thousand and seven hun- 
 dred horsemen, and twcntie thousand footmen, and David 
 destroyed all the charets, but lice reserved an hundred charets 
 of them. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 4 Then David sent messengers and toke her away, and 
 shee came unto him, and hee lay with her, (now she was 
 purified from her uncleannesse,) and she returned to her 
 house. 
 
 .1 And the woman conceived ; therefore she sent and 
 told David, I am with child. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 1 6 David therefore besought God for the child, and fasted, 
 and went in and lay all night upon the earlh. 
 
 26 Then .loab fought against Rabbah of the cliildren of 
 Ammon, and tooke the city of the Idngdome. 
 
 27 Therefore -Joab sent messengers to David, saying, I have 
 fought against Rabbah, and have taken the citie of waters. 
 
 28 Now, therefore, gather the rest of the people together 
 and besiege the city, that thou mayest take it, lest the vic- 
 tory be atributed to me. 
 
 29 So David gathered all the people together, and went 
 against Rabbah, and beseiged it, and tooke it. 
 
 30 And he tooke their kings crowne from his head, ( which 
 weighed a talent of golde, «ith precious stones,) and it was 
 set on David's head:^ 
 
 Ch.u>. XIII. 
 2S Be bold, therefore, and play the men. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 1 8 Even sixe hundred men which were come after him 
 from Gath went before the king. 
 
 KING JAMES- OB PBESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 CllAP. VII. 
 
 12 1 will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed 
 out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 And after this it came to pass that David smote the 
 Philistines and subdued them: And David took Metheg- 
 ammah out of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 2 And he smote Moab, and measured them with a line 
 casting them down to the ground ; even with two lines 
 measured he to put to death, and with one full line to keep 
 alive ; and so the Moabites became David's servants, and 
 brought gifts. 
 
 3 David smote also Iladadezer, the son of Rehob, king of 
 Zobah, as he went to recover his border at the river Euph- 
 rates. 
 
 4 And David took from him a thousand chariots; and 
 seven hundred horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen, 
 and David houghed all the chariot horses, but reserved of 
 thcni for an hundred chariots. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 4 And David sent messengers, and took her; and she 
 came in unto him, and he lay with her, (for she was purified 
 from her uncleanness, and she returned unto her house. 
 
 5 And the woman conceived, and sent and told David, 
 and said, I am with child. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 10 David therefore besought God for the child, and 
 David fasted, and went in, and lay all night upon the earth. 
 
 26 And Joab fought against Rabbah of the children of 
 Ammon, and took the royal city. 
 
 27 And Joab sent messengers unto David, and said, I have 
 fought against Rabbah, and have taken the city of waters. 
 
 28 Now, therefore, gather the rest of the people together, 
 and encamp against the city, and take it, lest I take the city, 
 and it be called after my name. 
 
 2.9 And David gathered all the people together, and went 
 to Rabbah, and fought against it, and took it. 
 
 30 And he took their king's crown from off his head, 
 (the weight whereof was a talent of gold with the precious 
 stones,) and it was set on David's head.^ 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 28 Be courageous and be valiant. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 18 Six bundled men which came after hiai from Gath 
 
 I passed on before the king. 
 
 contains T01X> ! So that the wcigUt of tUe crown was only enual to 00 lbs. and l-2ith of a lb, avoirdupois, and might have be«n supported a short time 
 even by David, or any ordinary man. 
 
128 
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGEBS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. W73 and 1676. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 B And thou art wrapped about with thine awne myscheve, 
 because thou art a bloudeshedder. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 D Now Jonathas and Ahimaaz abode by the well Rogel. 
 E And the wife toke and spred a coverlet on the topp of 
 the well, and strawcd thereon steaped barleye to drye. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 And when they were come to the great stone in Gabaon, 
 Amasa met them. 
 
 c And .Joab had Ids garment that he had about him gyrde 
 unto him, and had gyrde thereon a knyfe, joyned fast to his 
 lojmes, in soche a sliethe, that as he went it fell sometymes 
 out. 
 
 E And they cam and besegcd hym in Abel-Bethmaacah, 
 and they caste up a bancke agaynst the citie, and it was be- 
 seged. All the people that was with -loab labored buselye 
 to overthrowe the walle. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 D And Jesbi of Nob, one of the sonnes of Haraphah, 
 whose speare heed wayed thre hundred sycles of brasse. 
 
 And there was yet after this battel with the Philistines at 
 Nob, in which Sobochai, the Husathite, slew Saph of the 
 sonnes of Haraphah. 
 
 And there was yet the thirde battell in Nob with the 
 Philistines, where Elhanan, the sonne of the Jaere-Orgim, 
 a Bethlehemite, slue one Goliath a Gethite, the staflFe of 
 whose speare was as great as a wever's cloth beame. 
 
 These foure were of the sonnes of Haraphah in Geth. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 A And he sayde, The Lord is my rocke, my castel, and 
 my delyverer. God is my strength, and in hym will I trust, 
 my shylde and the home that defeudeth me, myne hye 
 holde and refuge : O my saver, save me from wronge. 
 
 D And maketh my feete as swyfte as an hyndes, and set- 
 teth me fast upon my hye hold. And teacheth my handes 
 to fyght, that a bowe of brasse is to weake for myne armes. 
 
 I have wasted them and so clouted them that they coidd 
 not aryse, but fell under my fete. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 B These be the names of the myghtye men that were 
 about David, Joseb of Sebeth, the Thacmonite, first of thre, 
 otherwyse called Adino the Azonite, which slue viii hun- 
 dred at one tyme. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 8 And beholde thou art come to thy mischiefe, bycause 
 thou art a bloudshedder. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 17 Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz abode by the well Rogel. 
 19 And the wife tooke and spreade a coverlet over the 
 wolles mouth, and spread giound corne thereon, &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 S And when they were at the great stone in Gibeon, 
 Amasca went before them, and Joab's garment that he had 
 aboute him was gyrt unto him ; and he had gyrded thereon 
 a swoorde, whiche was joyned faste to his lo^Ties in a sheath, 
 that as he went it fell sometyme out. 
 
 15 And they came and besieged hjTU in Abel, neere to 
 Bethmaacha, and they caste up a banke aga3Tist the citie, 
 and the people therof stoode on the rampier, and all the 
 people that was with Joab thrust at the wall to overthrow it. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 16 And Jesbi-benob, one of the sonnes of the giantes 
 (the yron of whose speare weyghed three hundred sides of 
 brasse.) 
 
 18 And yet after this there was a battayle with the Phil- 
 istines at Gob, and then Sibbechai, the Husathite, slue Saph, 
 which was one of the sonnes of the giantes. 
 
 19 And there was another battayle in Gob with the Phil- 
 istines, where Elhanan, the son of Jaere Oregim, a Bethle- 
 hemite, slue Goliath the Gethite, the staffe of whose speare 
 was as great as a weaver's cloth beame. 
 
 22 These foure were borne to the giante in Geth. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 2 And he sayde. The Lorde is my rocke, and my castell, 
 and my delyverer. 
 
 3 God is my strength, in him will I trust : he is my shielde 
 and the home of my salvation, my high tower and my re- 
 fuge ; my saviour, thou hast saved me from wrong. 
 
 34 He maketh my feete lyke hynde's feete, and setteth 
 me upon my hygh places. 
 
 35 He teacheth my hands to fyght, that even a bowe of 
 Steele is broken with mine armes. 
 
 39 I have wasted them and wounded them, that they shall 
 not be able to aryse : Yea, they shall fall under my feete. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 8 These bee the names of the myghtie men, whom David 
 had : one that sate in the seate of wisedome, being cheefest 
 among the princes, was Adino of Ezni : he slue eyght hun- 
 dred at one tyme. 
 
GENKVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Alex. Abbi'thnot. 1',79. 
 
 ClTAP. XVI. 
 
 8 Atul bcliokl, thou art taken in thy wickednesse, be- 
 cause thou art a murthcrer. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 17 Now .lonathan and Ahimaaz abode by Enrogcl : 
 1 i) And the wife tooke and spread a covering over the 
 Welles mouth, and spread ground come thereon, &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 8 When they were at the great stone which is in Gibeon, 
 Amasa went before them, and Joabs garment that bee had 
 put on, was girded unto him, and upon it was a sword 
 girdede, which lianged on his loynes in the sheath, and as 
 hee went, it used to fall out. 
 
 15 So they came, and besieged him in Abel, nc^re to 
 Bethmaachah, and they cast up a mount against the citic, 
 and the people thereof stood on the rampar, and all the 
 people that was with Joab, destroyed and cast do^ne the 
 wall. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 16 Then Ishi-benol) which was of the sons Haraphah 
 (</«6' /lead of whose speare weighed three hundred shekels of 
 brasse.) 
 
 18 And after this also there was a battle with the Philis- 
 tims at Gob, then Sibbechai the Ilushathite slewe Saph, 
 which was one of the sonnes of Haraphah. 
 
 1 9 And there was yet another battle in Gob with the 
 Philistims, where Elhanah the sonne of Jaare-oregim, a 
 Bethlehemite, slewe Goliah the Gittite the statfe of whose 
 speare was like a weavers beame. 
 
 22 These foure were borne to Haraphah in Gath. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 2 And he said, the Lorde is my rocke and my fortresse, 
 and he that delivereth me, 
 
 3 God is my strength, in him will I trust, my shield, and 
 the home of my salvation, my high tower and my refuge : 
 my Saviour, thou hast saved mee from violence. 
 
 34 He maketh my feete like hinds feete, and hath set me 
 upon mine hie places. 
 
 35 He teacheth mine hands to fight, so that a bowe of 
 brasse is broken with mine armcs. 
 
 39 Yea I have consumed them and thurst them through, 
 and they shall not arise, but shall fall under my feete. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 8 These be the names of the mighty men whom David 
 had. Hee that sate in the seate of wisdom, being chiefe of 
 the princes, was Adino of Ezni, he slewe eight hundred at 
 one time. 
 
 tINO JAMES' OB I'KESENT TltANSLATION 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 8 And behold thou art taken in thy mischief, because 
 thou art a bloody man. 
 
 Ch.u>. XVII. 
 
 17 Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz stayed by Knrogel ; 
 19 And the woman took and spread a covering over tlie 
 well's mouth, and spread ground corn thereon ; &c. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 8 When they were at the great stone which is in Gibeon, 
 Amasa went before them : and Joab's garment that he had 
 put on was girded unto liim, and upon it a girdle with a 
 sword fastened upon his loins Ln the sheath thereof; and as 
 he went forth it fell out. 
 
 15 And they came and besieged him in Abel of Beth- 
 maachah, and they cast up a bank against the city, and it 
 stood in the trench : and all the people that were with Joab 
 battered the wall, to throw it down. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 16 And Isbi-beuob, which was of the sons of the giant, 
 (the weight of whose spear we'ujhed three hundred shekels of 
 brass in weight), 
 
 18 And it came to pass after this, that there was again a 
 battle with the Philistines at Gob : then Sibbechai the Hush- 
 athite slew Saph, wliich icas of the sons of the giant. 
 
 19 And there was again a battle in Gob with the Philis- 
 tines, where Elhanan the son of Jaare-oregim, a ISethlehemite 
 slew the brother of Goliath the Gittite, the stafl' of whOse 
 spear icus like a weaver's beam. 
 
 22 These four were born to the giant in Gath. 
 
 Chai'. XXII. 
 
 2 And he said, The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and 
 my deliverer; 
 
 3 The God of my rock; in him will I trust : he is mv 
 shield, and the bom of my salvation, my high tower, and my 
 refuge, my Saviour ; thou savest me from violence. 
 
 34 He maketh my feet like hinds' feet ; and setteth me 
 upon my high places. 
 
 35 He teacheth my hands to war ; so that a bow of steel 
 is broken by mine arms. 
 
 39 And I have consumed them, and wounded them, that 
 they could not arise ; yea, they are fallen under my feet. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 8 These be the names of the mighty men whom David 
 had : The Tachmonite that sat in the seat, chief among the 
 captains ; the same was Adino the Eznite : he lift up his spear 
 against eight hundred, whom he slew at one time. 
 
130 
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537 
 
 c And the Philistines were geathered togeather in Lahaia, 
 where was a parcell of lande full of ryce, 
 
 And the host of the Philistines had pytched in the valeye 
 of Geauntes. 
 
 Then Benaiah, the sonne of Jehoiada, the sonne of a lusty 
 man valiant in actes of Kabziel, he slue two lyons of Moab. 
 He went down and slue a lion in a pit in time of snow. 
 
 And David made him of his councell. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 B And came to the stronge to^Tie of Tyre. 
 
 And then Joab delyvered up the reckenyng of the nombre 
 of the people unto the kyiige. And there were found in 
 Israel nyne hundred thousand men of myght that drew 
 swordes. And the men of Juda were fy ve hundred thou- 
 sande men. 
 
 c And the Lorde sent a pestylence in Israeli from the mor- 
 nynge unto the ende of the tyme appoynted. And there 
 dyed of the people betwene Dan and Bethsabe lxx thousande 
 men. And when the aungel stretched out hys hand unto 
 Jerusalem to have destroyed it, the Lorde had compassion to 
 do that evyl, and sayd to the aungel that destroyed the people, 
 it is suifycyent : let thine hande cease. And the aungel was 
 at the thressinge place of Areunah the Jebusite. Then 
 spoke David unto the Lorde, when he sawe the aungel that 
 smote the people, and sayde : lo, it is I that have synned, 
 and I that have done wickedly. But these sbeepe what have 
 they done ? let I praye the, thyne hande be on me, and on 
 my father's house. 
 
 And when Areunah loked and sawe the k3mge and hys 
 servauntes comynge towarde hyni, he went oute, and bowed 
 hymselfe to the kyng flat on hys face to the ground and 
 sayde : wherefore is my Lorde the kvnge come to hys ser- 
 vaunte ? Ande David sayde : to bye the thressinge floure 
 of the, for to make an aultare unto the Lorde, that the plague 
 maye cease fi'om the people. 
 
 And Areunah the kynges frend gave al to the kynge, and 
 sayd moreover unto the kynge the lorde : the Lorde God 
 accept the. But the kynge sayde unto Areunah : not so, but 
 I wyll bye it of the at a pryce, and wyl not offer sacryfyce 
 unto the Lorde my God that shal cost me nought. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1672 and 137& 
 
 1 1 And the Philistines gathered togyther beside a towne, 
 where was a parcel of lande full of lentiles ; 
 
 13 And the hoste of the Philistines pitched in the valley 
 of Giantes. 
 
 20 And Benaiah, the sonne of Jehoiada, the sonne of a 
 mighty man, valiant in actes, of Kabzeel, slue two strong 
 nienne of Moab : he went downe also, and sleue a lion in 
 the middest of a pit, in tyme of snowe. , 
 
 23 And David nr.ido him of his counsayle. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 7 And came to the strong holde of Tyre, 
 
 9 And Joab delivered the number and summe of the 
 people unto the king ; and there were in Israel eyght hun- 
 dred thousande men of might that drewe swordes : and the 
 menne of Juda were five hundred thousande menne. 
 
 15 And so the Lord sent a pestilence in Israel, from the 
 morning unto the time appointed : and there dyed of the 
 people from Dan to Beerseba seventie thousande menne. 
 
 16 And when the angel stretched out his hand upon 
 Hierusalem to destroy it, the Lorde repented him of the evyl, 
 and sayd to the angel that destroyed the people, it is nowe 
 sufficient, holde thyne hande. And the angel of the Lorde 
 was by the threashing place of Areuna the Jebusite. 
 
 17 And David spake unto the Lorde, when he sawe the 
 angel that smote the people, and sayde, lo, it is I that have 
 sinned, and that have donne wickedly ; but these sheep, what 
 have they donne ? Let thine hande, I pray thee, be agajTist 
 me, and agaynst my father's house. 
 
 20 And Areuna looked, and sawe the kyng and hys ser- 
 vantes commynge towarde hym, and Areuna went out, and 
 bowed hymselfe before the kyng on hys face upon the 
 ground. ■ 
 
 21 And Areuna sayd, wherefore is my lorde the kyng 
 comme to his servant ? And David answeared, to buy the 
 threashyng tloore of the, and to make an aulter unto tlie 
 Lorde, that the plague may ceasse from the people. 
 
 23 All these thynges dyd Areima, as a kyng, geve unto 
 the kyng, and sayde moreover unto the kyng, the Lorde thy 
 God accept thee. 
 
 24 And the kyng sayd unto Areuna, Not so, but I wyl 
 buy it of thee at a price, and wyl not offer sacrifice unto the 
 Lorde my God of that wliiche dooth cost me nothyng. 
 
GENKVAN TKANSI.ATION. Edio.: Prinled by Ai«i. Abbdths 
 
 1 1 For the Philistims assembled at a to\vne, where was 
 a piece of a field full of lentiles, 
 
 13 And the hoste of the Philistims pitched in the valley 
 of Rephaim. 
 
 20 And Benaiah the sonne of Jehoiada, the sonne of a 
 valiant man, which had done many actes, and was of Kab- 
 zeel, slcwe two strong men of jMoab ; he went downe also 
 and slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in the time of snow. 
 
 23 And Darid made him of his counsell. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 7 And came to the fortresse of Tyrus, 
 
 9 And Joab delivered the number and summe of the 
 people unto the king ; and there were in Israel eight hun- 
 dred thousand strong men that drew swordes, and the men 
 of Judah were five hundreth thousand mcne. 
 
 15 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israel, from the 
 morning even to the time appointed : and there dyed of 
 the people from Dan even to Beer-sheba seventie thousand 
 mene. 
 
 16 And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Je- 
 rusalem to destroy it, the Lord repented of the evil, and said 
 to the angel that destroyed the people. It is sufficient, holde 
 nowe thine hand. And the angel of the Lord was by the 
 threshing place of Araunah the Jebusite. 
 
 17 And David spake unto the Lord (wlien he saw the 
 angel that smote the people) and said, beholde I have 
 sinned, yea I have done wickedly : But these sheepe what 
 have they done ? Let thyne hande I pray thee be againste 
 me and againste my fathers house. 
 
 20 And Araunah looked and sawe the king and his ser- 
 vants commyug towarde him, and Araunah went out and 
 bowed himselfe before the kynge on hys face to the ground. 
 
 21 And Araunah said, AVherefore is my lord the king 
 come to his servaunt ? Then David answered. To bye the 
 threshing floorc of thee, for to builde an altar unto the Lord, 
 that the plague may cease from the people. 
 
 23 (All these things did Araunah as a king give unto the 
 king : and Araunah said unto the king, the Lorde thy God 
 be favourable unto thee.) 
 
 24 And the king said unto Araunah, Not so, but I \vill 
 bye it of thee at a price, and wiU not oft'er burnt offering 
 unto the Lorde my God, of that whiche doth cost me no- 
 thing. 
 
 KING JAMES- OB PBESENT TKANSLATION 
 
 11 And the Philistines were gathered together into a 
 troop, where was a piece of ground full of lentiles. 
 
 13 And the troop of the Philistines pitched in the valley 
 of Rephaim. 
 
 20 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant 
 man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts, he slew two lion- 
 like men of Jloab : he went down also and slew a lion in 
 the midst of a pit in time of snow. 
 
 23 And David set hiin over his guard. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 7 And came to the strong hold of Tyre, 
 
 And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people 
 unto the king : and there were in Israel eight hundred thou- 
 sand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of 
 Judah were five himdred thousand men. 
 
 15 So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel, from the 
 morning even to the time appointed : and there died of the 
 people, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, seventy thousand 
 men. 
 
 16 And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Je- 
 rusalem to destroy it, the Lord repented him of the evil, and 
 said to the angel that destroyed the people. It is enough ; 
 stay now thine hand. And the angel of the Lord was by 
 the thrashing-place of Araunah the Jebusite. 
 
 17 And David spake unto ihe Lord, when he saw the 
 angel that smote the jieople, and said, Lo, I have sinned, 
 and I have done ivickedly : but these sheep, what have they 
 done? Let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and 
 against my father's house. 
 
 20 And Araunah looked, and saw the king and his ser- 
 vants coming on toward him : and Araunah went out, and 
 bowed himself before the king on his face upon the ground. 
 
 21 And Araunah said. Wherefore is my lord the king 
 come to his servant ? And David said, To buy the thrash- 
 ing-floor of thee, to build an altar unto the Lord, that the 
 plague may be stayed from the people. 
 
 23 All these things did Araunah, as a king, give unto 
 the king : and Araunah said unto the king, The Lord thy 
 God accept thee. 
 
 24 And the king said unto Araimah, Nay; but I will 
 surely buy it of thee at a price : neither will I ofl'er burnt- 
 offerings unto the Lord my God of that which doth cost me 
 nothing. 
 
( 132 ) 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TBAN3tATI0N. 1637. 
 
 THE THIRDE BOOKE OF THE KYNGES, 
 
 AFTER THE REKENYNGE OF THE LATENISTES: 
 
 WHICH AI-TBR TUE HEBHtES IS CALLED 
 
 THE FYRST OF THE KYNGES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND Adoniah sayde : Come, 
 for thou art a lustye 
 bloude, and bryngest 
 good tydyngs. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 E Then tydings came 
 to Joab, for Joab had 
 turned after Adoniah, but 
 not after Salomon. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 B And I am a young lad, and wott not how to order my- 
 selfe. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 a And Azariah the sonne of Nathan was over the gene- 
 rail receavers : and Zabud the sonne of Nathan was a way • 
 ter, and the kynges companion. And Ahisar stewarde of 
 houshokle : and Adoniram sonne of Abda over the trybute. 
 
 And Salomon had twelve generall receavers over all Is- 
 rael, which sustayned the king and his housholde : eche man 
 hys moneth in a yere. 
 
 c And Salomons fode was in one daye thirtie quarters of 
 manchet floure and thre skore quarters of mele : ten stalled 
 oxen and twentie out of the pastures, and an hundred shepe 
 and gootes, besydes herttcs, buckes, and buballes and lat 
 pultrye. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 c And I wyll conveye them by shippe unto the place that 
 thou shalt sende me worde, 
 
 And Saloman gave Hiraia twentie thousand quarters of 
 wheate to fede his housholde withall and twentie butts of 
 pure oyle. 
 
 D And Saloman had thre fkore and ten thousands that 
 bare burdens, and thru f^ore a' id ten thousand that hewed in 
 the mountaynes besyde, the Lords he had, to over se the 
 worcke. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1575. 
 
 THE THIRDE BOOKE OF THE KINGS, 
 
 AFTER THE RECKONING OF THE LATINES, 
 
 TVUira THIRDE BOOKE AND THE f OURTU ALSO, IS BUT 
 
 ONE BOOKE WITH THE HEBRUES. 
 
 ¥%t^. 
 
 /\ 
 
 ^^-^ 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND Adonia sayde unto him, Come 
 in, for thou art a valiant man, 
 and bringest good tydings. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 28 Then tydings came also to 
 Joab, (for Joab had turned after 
 Adonia, though hee turned not 
 after Absalom.) 
 
 Chap, III. 
 
 7 And I am but yong, and wote not howe to goe out and 
 in. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 5 And Azariahu the sonne of Nathan was over the oiE- 
 cers : and Zabud the sornie of Nathan was a priest, the 
 king's companion. 
 
 6 And Ahizar was stewarde of the householde : and 
 Adoniram the sonne of Abda was over the tributes. 
 
 7 And Solomon had twelve officers over all Israel, which 
 provided vittayles for the king and his householde : eche 
 man his moneth iu a yearc, made provision for necessarie 
 things. 
 
 22 And Solomons bread for one day, was thirtie quarters 
 of manchet flowre, and threescore quarters of meale : 
 
 23 Tenne stalled oxen, and twentie out of the pastures, 
 and a hundred sheepe, beside hartes, buckes, and wylde 
 goates and capons. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 9 And I wil convey them by sea in flotes unto the place 
 that thou shalt shew me, 
 
 1 1 And Solomon gave Hiram twentie thousand quarters 
 of wheat for food to his housholde, and twentie buttes of 
 pure oyle : 
 
 15 And Solomon had threescore and tenne thousande that 
 bare burdens, and fourescore thousand masons in the moun- 
 taynes. 
 
 16 Besydes the lordes whome Solomon appoynted to 
 oversee the worke, 
 
( 133 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Ai.KX. Aebothhot. 1579. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOKE 
 
 THE KINGS. 
 
 CnAi'. I. 
 
 ND Adonijah said, come in, 
 for thou art a worthy man 
 and bringest good tidings. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 28 Then tidings came 
 to Joal), (for Joab had 
 turned after Adonijah, 
 but hee turned not after 
 Absalom.) 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 7 And I am but a young child, and know not how to go 
 out and in. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 5 And Azariah the sonne of Nathan was over the officers, 
 and Zabud the sonne of Nathan priest was the king's friend. 
 
 6 And Ahishar was over the houshold, and Adoniram 
 the Sonne of Abda was over the tribute. 
 
 7 And Salomon had twelve officers over all Israel which 
 provided vitailes for the king and his houshold, each man 
 had a moneth in the yecre to provide vitailes. 
 
 22 And Salomon's vitailes for one day were thirtie mea- 
 sures of fine floure, and threescore measures of meal, 
 
 23 Ten fat oxen, and twentie oxen of the pastures, and an 
 hundred sheepe, besides hartes, and buckes and bugles, and 
 fat foule. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 .) And I will convey them by sea in rafts luito the place 
 that thou shalt shew mee, 
 
 11 And Salomon gave Hiram twentie thousand measures 
 of wheat for food to his household, and twentie measures of 
 beaten oyle. 
 
 15 And Salomon had seventy thousand that bare burdens, 
 and fourescore thousand masons in the mountaine, 
 
 16 Besides the princes whom Salomon appointed over the 
 worke. 
 
 L. 
 
 KING JAMES' oE f'RESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 THE FIRST HOOK OF KINGS, 
 
 CO.MMONL\' CALLED 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK OF KINGS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND Adonijah said unto him, 
 come in, for thou art a va- 
 liant man, and bringest 
 good tidings. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 28 Then tidings came 
 to Joab, (for Joab had 
 turned after Adonijah, 
 though he turned not after 
 Absalom.) 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 7 And I am but a little chUd, I know not hov; to go out 
 or come in. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 5 And Azariah the son of Nathan was over the officers, 
 and Zabud the son of Nathan was principal officer and the 
 king's friend. 
 
 6 And Ahishar was over the household ; and Adoniram 
 the son of Abda was over the tribute. 
 
 7 And Solomon had twelve officers over all Israel, which 
 provided victuals for the king and his household : each man 
 his month in a 3'ear made provision. 
 
 22 And Solomon's provision for one day was thirty mea- 
 sures of fine flour, and tlrreescore measures of meal, 
 
 24 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and 
 an hundred sheep, beside harts, and roe-bucks, and fallow- 
 deer, and fatted fowl. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 9 And I will convey them by sea in floats imto the place 
 that thou shalt appoint me, 
 
 1 1 And Solomon gave Hiram twenty thousand measures 
 of wheat for food to his household, and twenty measures of 
 pure oil. 
 
 15 And Solomon had threescore and ten thousand that 
 bare burdens, and fourscore thousand hewers in the moim- 
 tains : 
 
 16 Besides the chief of Solomon's officers which were over 
 the work. 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 A And he made uiito the house windowes to open and 
 shutt. 
 
 D And in the entering of the quere he made two dores 
 of oly ve tree, with the upper and two syde postes fyve square. 
 
 And in lyke manner unto the doore of the temple he made 
 postes of olyve tree iiil square. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 c And he called them the land of Cabull unto this daye. 
 This Hiram had sent the kyng vi skore himdred wayght of 
 gould. 
 
 D And they went to Ophir and fat from thence gould, to 
 the summe of mi hundred and xxa talents. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 c And kjTige Salomon gave unto the queue of Saba all 
 her desjre that she asked of hym : besydes that he gave her 
 with hys awne hand. 
 
 D And Salomons horsses came out of Egipte from Keva : 
 The marchauntes felt them from Keva at a pryce. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 n And Salomon followed Astaroth the god of the Zidons, 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 B And he made the stues of males departe the lande, and 
 put awaye al the idoles that his fathers had made. 
 
 Chap. XVI, 
 
 B That he shuMe be lyke the house of Jeroboam, because 
 he had kylled Nabat. 
 
 r He bought the hill of Samaria of one Semar for two 
 hundred talentes of sylver, and bylt in the hill, and called 
 the name of the citie whych he had built Samaria* afiter the 
 name of Semar the lorde of the hill. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 A And Eliah the Thesbite, &c. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 D And Elizeus the sonne of Saphat, of Abel Mehulah, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 B And they went out at none when Benahadad was a 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 And in the house he made windowes broade without 
 and narrow within. 
 
 31 And in the entryng of the quyer he made twoo doores 
 of olive tree : and bothe the upper post, and the two side 
 postes, were five square. 
 
 33 And so made he for the doore of the temple postes of 
 olive tree foure square. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 13 And he called them the land of barren imto this daye 
 
 14 And Hiram sent the kyng sLxe score talents of golcL 
 
 28 And they came to Ophir, and fet from thence foure 
 hundred and twentie talents of golde. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 And king Solomon gave unto the queene of Saba, ac- 
 cordyng to all hyr desires, whatsoever she asked, besides that 
 he gave hyr of a free wyll with his owne hande : 
 
 28 Also Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and 
 fine linnen : the kings marchants receyved the linnen for a 
 pryce. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 5 For Solomon followed Astaroth the god of the Zido- 
 nians, 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 12 And he tooke away the male stewes out of the lande, 
 and put awaye al abominable idols that hys father had made. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 7 That he should be like the house of Jeroboam, and bi- 
 cause he killed him. 
 
 24 Hee bought the hill Schomron of one Schemar, for 
 twoo talentes of silver, and bulyte in the hill, and called the 
 name of the citie which he buylt after the name of Schemar, 
 whiche hadde beene o«Tier of the hyll Schomron. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 1 And Elias the Thesbite, &c. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 16 And Elisa the sonne of Saphat, of Abel Meholah, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 16 And they went out at noone : but Benhadad did 
 
 Ileb. Shemi-ron. 
 
GENEVAN THANSI.ATION. F.din.: rrimcd by Alkl Abbuthhot. Iii79. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 And in the house he made windowes, hroad without 
 and narrow within. 
 
 31 And iu the ontring of the oracle hoe made two doores 
 of olive-tree : and the upper poste and side postes were five 
 square. 
 
 33 And so made hee for the doore of the Temple, posies 
 
 of olive-tree foure square. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 13 .^nd hce called them the laud of Cabul, unto this day. 
 
 14 And Hiram had sent the king sixescore talents of 
 gold. 
 
 28 And they came to Ophir, and fette from thence foure 
 hundredth and twentie talentes of gold, 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 And king Salomon gave unto the queene of Sheba 
 whatsoever shee would aske, besides that, which Salomen 
 gave her of liis kingly liberality: 
 
 28 Also Salomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and 
 fine linnen, the kings merchants received the linnen for a 
 price. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 5 For Salomon followed Ashtaroth the god of the Zido- 
 nians, and Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 12 And he tooke away the Sodomites out of the land, and 
 put away al the idoles that his fathers had made. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 7 That he should be like the house of Jeroboam, even for 
 all the wickednes that hee did in the sight of the Lord, in 
 provoking him with the worke of his hands, and because he 
 killed him. 
 
 24 And hee bought the mountaine Samaria of one She- 
 mer for two talents of silver, and built in the mountaine, and 
 called the name of the citie, which he built, after the name 
 of Sheraer lord of the mountain, Samaria. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 1 And Eliiah the Tishbitc, &c. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 16 And Elisha the sonne of Shaphat, of Abel Meholah, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 IG And thev went out at noone : But Benhadad did 
 
 KING JAMES' OB I'KESENT TItANSEATION 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 And for the house he made vidndows of narrow lights. 
 
 3 1 And for the entering of the oracle he made doors of 
 olive-tree : the lintel and side-posts were a fifth part of tfie 
 wall. 
 
 33 So also made he for the door of the temple posts of 
 olive-tree, a fourth part of the wall. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 13 And he called them the land of Cabul unto this day. 
 
 14 And Hiram sent to the king sixscore talents of gold. 
 
 28 And they came to Ophir, and fetched from thence 
 gold, four hundred and twenty talents, 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 And king Solomon gave unto the queen of Sheba all 
 her desire, \vhatsoever she asked, besides t}iat which Solo- 
 mon gave her of his royal bounty. 
 
 28 And Solomon had horses brought out of Eg3'pt, and 
 linen yam : the king's merchants received the linen yarn at 
 a price. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 5 For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of tlie 
 Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammo- 
 nites. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 12 And he took away the Sodomites out of the land, and 
 removed all the idols that his fathers had made. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 7 In being like the house of Jeroboam ; and because he 
 killed him. 
 
 24 And he bought the hill Samaria of Shemer for two 
 talents of silver, and built on the hill, and called the name 
 of the city which he built, after the name of Shemer, owner 
 of the hill, Samaria.' 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 1 And Elijah the Tishbite, &c. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 IG And Ehsha the son of Shapat, of Abel-meholah, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 16 And they went out at noon : But Benhadad was drink- 
 
 ' Heb. Slieraeron. 
 
136 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1S37. 
 
 drynckyng stronge dryncke in the pavyllyons wyth the 
 xxxii kynges that holpe hym. And the men of the shrifes 
 of the shires went out fyrst. 
 
 D Take the kynges awaye every man out of his place, and 
 put dukes in their ro-wms. 
 
 E And the children of Israel were nombred and provyded 
 of vitayle, and went agaynst them, 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 c Then said Jezabell hys wyfe unto hym : What a good- 
 lye kyngedome were thou al)le to make in Israel : 
 
 E And Ahab sayd to Eliah . hast thou founde me thyne 
 enemye at any tyme. And he sayde yee, because thou art 
 utterly geven to worcke wickednesse in the syght of the 
 •Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 B Then the kynge of Israel called unto one of his cham- 
 berlayns and saide : fett Micheah the sonne of Jemlah hyther 
 atonce. 
 
 D And unto Joab the kynges sonne, &c. 
 
 E And a certen man drewe a boowe ignorantlye and smote 
 the kynge of Israel betwene the ribbes of his harnesse. 
 
 And vvhyle they washed the charet in the pole of Samaria 
 the dogges licked up hys bloude, and harlottes washed him 
 accordyng unto the word of the Lorde which he spake. 
 
 G And the reranaunt of the stues of the males, whych re- 
 mayned in the dayes of hys father, he put cleane out of the 
 lande. There was then no kynge in Edom, the kynge was 
 but a debite. And Jehosaphat made shyppes in the se, to 
 go to Ophir for gould, but they went not : 
 
 G And Jehosaphat layde him to slepe wyth his fathers, 
 and was buried wyth his fathers in the cytie of David hys 
 father : And Jehoram hys sonne raygned in hys rowme. 
 
 BISHOI'S' IJinLK. 1572 and 1570 
 
 drinke till he was drunken in the pavilions, both he and the 
 kings : even thirtie and two kings, that holpe him. 
 
 17 And the .servauntes of the governo^\Ts of the shyres 
 went out first, 
 
 24 Take the kings away every man out of his place, and 
 put dukes in their roomes. 
 
 27 And the children of Israeli were numbred, and with 
 their whole number went they against them : 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 7 And .Tezabel his wife sayde unto him, Doest thou nowe 
 governe the kingdome of Israel ? 
 
 20 And Ahab said to Elias, Hast thou found me, O thou 
 mine enimie : He answeared, I have found thee : 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 9 Then the king of Israel called a chamberlayne, and 
 sayde, fetch Michea the sonne of Imlah hyther at once. 
 
 26 And unto Joas the kynges son &c. 
 
 34 And a certayne man drewe aboweignorantly, and smote 
 the king of Israel betwene the ribbes and hys harnesse : 
 
 38 And one washed the charet in the pools of Samaria, 
 the dogs licked up his bloud : and they washed his armour, 
 according unto the worde of the Lorde wliiche he spake. 
 
 46 And the remnant of the stewes of the males, which re- 
 mayned in the dayes of his father Asa, he put cleane out of 
 the lande. 
 
 47 There was then no kyng in Edom : the deputie was 
 kyng. 
 
 48 And Jehosaphat made shippes in the sea, to come 
 through Tharsis to Ophir for golde : but they went not, 
 
 50 And Jehosaphat dyd sleepe with Ids fathers, and was 
 buried with his fathers in the citie of David his father : and 
 Jehoram his sonne raygned in his steede. 
 
 ■J'he .Second Uook of Kings in the prcseni authorised vctsion being the Fourth Book of Kings in Rogers' translation, do not begin at the same place. 
 Kogory, in his version, ends his Third Book of Kings nl the fifUetb verse of the twenty-second chapter, bcin^ the conclusion of tlic reign of .Ti'husaphat 
 
I. KINGS. 
 
 137 
 
 GKNKVAN TKANSr.ATION. Kdiii.: Printed bv Alkx. Abbuthnot. 1.) 
 
 drinkc till liec was dninlcen in t)io tents, hoth lie and the 
 kings: for two and ihirly kings liclp( d him : 
 
 17 So the scrvaunts of tlic princes of the i)rovinces went 
 out first : 
 
 24 Take the kings aivay, evcryc one out of his place, and 
 place captaines for tliem. 
 
 27 And the children of Israel were uomhred, and wore 
 all assembled. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 7 Then Jezebel his wife saj-d unto Lim, dost thou now 
 governe the kingdomc of Israel : 
 
 20 And Ah.il) s.iid to Eliiah, hast thou found mee, O 
 mine enemie : and hee answered, I have found thee : 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 Then the king of Israel called an eunuche, and said, 
 call quickly ^lichaiah the sonne of Imlah. 
 
 26 And unto Joash the kings sonne. 
 
 34 Then a ccrl<i'me man drew a bow mightily, and smote 
 the king of Israel bctwecnc the joyntcs of his brigandine. 
 
 38 And one washed the charet in the poole of Samaria ; 
 and the dogs licked up his blood, (and thej' washed his 
 armour) according unto the word of the Lord which he 
 spake. 
 
 46 And the Sodomites, which remained in the days of his 
 father Asa, hee put cleane out of the land. 
 
 47 There was then no king in Edom the deputie teas king. 
 
 48 Jehophat made shippcs of Tliarshish to sayle to Ophir 
 for gold, but they went not, 
 
 50 And Jehosaphat did sleepe with his fathers, and was 
 buried w\t\x his fathers, in the citie of David his father. 
 And Jchoram his sou reigned in his stead. 
 
 KING JAMKS OB I'RKSKNI I RANSI.ATl' IN 
 
 ing himself drunk in the pavilions, he and the kyngs, the 
 thirty and two kings that helped him. 
 
 17 And the young men of the princes of the provinces 
 went out first : 
 
 24 Take the kings away, every man out of his place, and 
 put captains in their rooms : 
 
 27 And the children of Israel were numbered, and were 
 all present, 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him. Dost thou now go- 
 vern the kingdom of Israel ? 
 
 20 And Ahab said to Elijah, Ilast thou found me, O 
 mine enemy ? And he answered, I have found thea : 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 9 Then the king of Israel called an ofiiccr, and said. 
 Hasten hither Rlicaiah the son of Imlah. 
 
 26 And to Joash the king's son ; 
 
 34 And a artiun man drew a bow at a venture, and 
 smote the king of Israel between the joints of the haraess: 
 
 38 And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria ; 
 and the dogs licked up his blood, (and they washed his 
 armour,) according unto the word of the Lord which he 
 spake. 
 
 46 And the remnant of the Sodomites, which remained 
 in the days of his father Asa, he took out, of the land. 
 
 47 There teas then no king in Edom ; a deputy was king. 
 
 48 Jehosaphat made ships of Tharshish to go to Ophir 
 for gold : hut ihey went not ; 
 
 50 And Jehosaphat slept with his fathers, and ^vas buried 
 with his fathers in the city of David his father : and Jehoram 
 his son reinned in his stead. 
 
 kinft of .luila)i ; while llie Rifihops, Gcnevau, anil the translators ot our present version add three verses from the beginning of his Fourth Book of Kings, 
 which does not appear to be an improvement, as it divides the reign of Aliaziali, the king of Israel. 
 
( 138 ) 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 lOIiN ROGtllS' TRANSLATION LOST 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. JS72 and li76. 
 
 THE FOURTH BOKE OF THE KYNGES, 
 
 AS THE LATENISTES RECKEN: 
 
 THE SECONDE OF THE KYNGES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HEN he sent messengers 
 sayinge unto them, go 
 and enquyre of Beelze- 
 bub the god of Akaron, 
 whether I shall recover 
 of this disease. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 D And there came two 
 bearcs out of the wood 
 and tare xlii of the 
 
 boyes. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A And Mesa kynge of Moab which was riche in sheepe 
 (and was wont to render unto the kynge of Israel an hun- 
 red thousand lauibes and as many rauimes with the wolle.) 
 
 Thus biddeth the Lord, make this broke full of dyehes. 
 
 D And as long as the stones thereof did remayne in the 
 walles of Brycke the slyngers went upon it and bette it. 
 
 And then he toke his eldest sonne that shuld have raigned 
 in his steade, and offered him for a burnt offering upon the 
 walles. And there came so greate wrathe upon Israel that 
 they departed from hym and returned to their awue lande. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 E Did I desyrc a sonne of my Lord ? dyd I not saye, 
 that thou shouldest not brynge me in a foles Paradyce. 
 When Elizeus was come to Galgal agayne, there was a 
 darthe in the lande and the chyldren of the prophets dwelt 
 with him, then he sayde to his servaunt put on a great pot 
 and make pottage for the chjldren of the prophetes. 
 
 a And one went oute into the felde to geather herbes and 
 fuunde as it were a wylde vyne, and geathered thereof colo- 
 quintydaes his capfull, 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 a And he went in the darcke and toke it of their handes, 
 and bestowed it in the house. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 F And he sayde : Naye, the Lorde helpe the. But wher- 
 with shulde I helpe the, with corne or wyne ? 
 
 THE FOURTH BOOKE OF THE KINGES, 
 
 AFTER THE LATINES, 
 
 WHirQE BOOKE AND TOE THIBDE TOGEATHER, IS BUT 
 
 ONE WITH THE HEBRUES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 E sent messengers, and sayd 
 unto them, Goe and en- 
 quire of Beelzebub the 
 god of Ekrom, whether 
 I shall recover of this 
 my disease. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 24 And there came two 
 shee beares out of the 
 wood and tare fortie and 
 two chyldren of them. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 4 And Mesa kyng of Moab was a lorde of sheepe, and 
 rendered unto the kyng of Israel an hundred thouand 
 lambes, and an hundred thousand rammes with the woolle. 
 
 16 Thus saythe the Lorde, make this valley full of ditches. 
 
 25 Onely in Kirharaseth left they the stones thereof : 
 howbeit, tliey went about it with slinges, and smote it. 
 
 27 And then he tooke his eldest sonne, that should have 
 raigned in his stecde, and otltred him for a burnt offeryng 
 upon the wal : And there was a great indignation against 
 Israel, and they departed from him, and returned to their 
 owne lande. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 28 Did I desire a sonne of my Lord ? did I not requyre 
 thee, that thou shouldest not deceyve me ? 
 
 38 Elisha came agayne to Gilgal, and there was a dearth 
 in the lande, and the chyldren of the prophets dwelt vdih. 
 him : and he sayde unto his servaunt, Set a great pot on 
 (the fire) and make pottage for the chyldren of the prophets. 
 
 39 And one went out into the field to gather hearljcs, and 
 found a wilde vine, and gathered thereof wilde gourdes his 
 cappefu], 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 24 And when he came to the lower place, he tooke (them) 
 from theyr hande and bestowed (them) in the house, 
 
 Chap. VI. ._ 
 
 27 He sayde, if the Lorde doo not succour thee, wherewith 
 can I help thee, with the bame, or with the wine-presse ? 
 
( 139 ! 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Kdin.: Printed bv \in. An nuTRNOT. I'STO 
 
 THE SECOND BOOKE 
 
 THE KINGS. 
 
 ^^r^ 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND he sent messengers, to 
 ■\vIiome he siiid. Go, and en- 
 quire of I'aal-Zebub the god 
 of Ekron, if I shall recover of 
 this my disease. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 24 And two beares came 
 out of the forest, and tare in 
 pieces two and fourtie children of them. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 4 Then Meslia king of Moab had store of sheepe, and 
 rendred unto the king of Israel an hundreth thousand 
 lambes, and an hundreth thousand lams with the wooll. 
 
 IG Thus sayeth the Lord, make this valley full of ditches. 
 
 2.5 Onely in Kirharaseth left they the stones thereof: 
 howheit they went about it with slings, and smote it. 
 
 27 Then heo tooke his eldest sonne, that should have 
 reigned in his steade, and offered him for a burnt oft'ering 
 upon the wall : so that Israel was sore grieved, and they 
 departed from him, and returned to their countrey. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 28 Did I desire a sonne of my lord ? Did I not say, de- 
 ceive me not ? 
 
 38 Afterwards Elisha returned to Gilgal : and a fiimine 
 wia^ in the land, and the children of the prophets dwelt with 
 liira. And lice sayd unto his servant, set on the great pot, 
 and seethe pottage for the children of the prophets. 
 
 39 And one went out into the field, to gather herbes, and 
 found as it were a w ilde vine, and gathered thereof wilde 
 gourds his garment full, 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 24 And when hee came to the towre, hee tooke them out 
 of their hands, and laidc them in the house. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 27 And hee said, scriv/j the Lord doeth not succour thee, 
 how should I helpe thee with the barne, or with the wine 
 presse ? 
 
 KINO rAMf-8'oB FHESENT TRANSr.ATK iN 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS, 
 COMMONLY CALLED 
 
 THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE KINGS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND ho sent messengers, 
 and said, Go, enquire of 
 Baal-zebub the god of 
 Ekron whether 1 shall 
 recover of this disease. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 .24 And there came 
 forth two she-bears out of 
 the wood, and tare forty 
 and two children of them. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 4 And Mesha king of Moab was a sheep-master, and 
 rendered unto the king of Israel an hundred thousand lambs, 
 and an hundred thousand rams, with the wool. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord, Make this valley full of ditches: 
 2.5 Only in Kir-haraseth left they the stones thereof; 
 howbeit the slingers went about it, and smote it. 
 
 27 Then he took his eldest son, that should have reigned 
 in his stead, and offered him for a burnt-offering upon the 
 wall. And there was gi-eat indignation against Israel : and 
 they departed from him, and returned to i/tcir own land. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 28 Did I desire a son of my lord ? did I not say, Do not 
 deceive me ? 
 
 38 And Elisha came again to Gilgal ; and t/ierc wm a 
 dearth in the land ; and the sons of the prophets tcov sitting 
 before him ; and he said unto his servant, Set on the great 
 pot, and seethe pottage for the sons of the prophets. 
 
 39 And one went out into the field to gather herbs, and 
 found a wild vine, and gathered thereof wild gourds his lap- 
 full. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 24 And when he came to the tower, he took them from 
 their hand, and bestowed t/icm in the house ; 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 27 And he said, If the Lord do not help thee, whence 
 shall I help thee ? out of the barn-floor, or out of the wine- 
 press ? 
 
140 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 .lOHN KOGEUS'TKANSLATION. 1537 
 
 CllAP. VII. 
 
 D And one of hys servauntes answered and sayde : let men 
 fake fyvc of the horses that remayne and are lefte in the 
 cytie. " Beholde they are as good as all the multytude that 
 are lelt in the cytie, and as good as all the multytude of the 
 cytie that are consumed, and let us sende and se. 
 
 i> Two bushelles of bailey for a side and a bushelle of 
 havley for another, &c. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 n And Ilazacl sayde : what is thy servaunte which am but 
 a dogge, that I shulde do tlys great thyng ? And Eliseus 
 sayde : for the Lorde hath shewed me that thou shalt be 
 kynge of Syrya. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 And he sayde : I have an errande to the sir captayne. 
 
 c And they hasted and toke every man his mantell and 
 put under hyni on an hye benche at the toppe of steppes, 
 and blewe a trompet and sayde : Jehu is kynge. 
 
 E And the dry ving is lyke the dryving of Jehu the sonne 
 of Narasi, for he dryveth as he were madde. 
 
 CnAP. XV. 
 
 A Save that they put not the hyll-aulters awaye : for the 
 people offered and burned fat still in the hyll-aulters. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 D And thereto the pulp^'te for the Saboth that they had 
 made in the house, and the kynges entrie without turned he 
 to the house of the Lorde, for feare of the kynge of Assyrya. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 D And of thy sonnes that proccadeth oute of the, whyche 
 thou begattest, shall there be caiycd awaye, and shal be 
 made chambrelaynes in the palace of the kynge of Babilon. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 D Ahasiah went unto Oldah the prophetisse wyfe of Selum 
 the sonne of Tekuah the Sonne of Ilaraham keeper of the 
 robes, whyche prophetisse dwelt in .Jerusalem in the seconde 
 ■warde. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 B And he brake doune the celles of tlie maleliores that 
 were in the house of the Lorde, where the women wove lytle 
 houses for the grove. 
 
 D Bothe the aulter and also the liyll he brake downe and 
 burnt the hyll and stampte it to powder, and burnt the grove. 
 
 Then the kynge sayde : wnat meaneth yonder grave stone 
 that I se. 
 
 And he sacrificed all the preastes of the hylaulters that 
 'were there even upon the aulters. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 D And all craftesmen, and joyners, &c. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1ST2 sad 1075. 
 
 Cap. VII. 
 
 13 And one of his servauntes answered, and sayde, let 
 menne take, I pray you, five of the horses, that remayne and 
 are left in the multitude : ( beholde they are even as al the 
 multitude of Israel, that are left in the citie : beholde (I 
 say) they are even as al the multitude of the Israelites, that 
 are consumed) and we will sende, and see. 
 
 18 Two bushelles of barley for a side, and a bushelle of 
 fine flom'e for another, Sec. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 3 But Hazael sayde, what, is thy servant a dogge, that 
 I should doe this great thing ? And Elisha answered, the 
 Lord hath shewed me that thou shalt be kyng of Syria. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 5 And hee sayde, I have an errande to thee, captayne. 
 
 13 Then they hasted and tooke every man his garment, 
 and put it under him on the top of the stayres, and blewe 
 with trumpets, saying, Jehu is kyng. 
 
 20 And the dryving is lyke the dryving of Jehu the sonne 
 of Nimsi : for hee dryveth the charet as he were mad. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 Save that the high places were not put away : for the 
 people offered and biu'nt incense styl on the hygh places. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 18 And the vayle for the Sabbotli that they had made in 
 the iiouse, and the kynges entrie without, turned he to the 
 house of the Lorde, for feare of the king of Assyria. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 1 8 And of thy sonnes that shall proceede out of thee, and 
 wliiche thou shalt beget, shall they take away, and they shall 
 be chamberlayns in the palace of the king of Babylon. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 14 And Asahia went unto Ilulda the prophetisse, the 
 wife of Sallum, the soune of Thikua, the sonne of Harhas 
 keper of the wardroppe : (which prophetisse dwelt in Hieru- 
 salem in the house of the doctrine : ) 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 7 And he brake downe the celles of the male stewes that 
 were by the house, of the Lorde, where the ^vomen wove 
 hangyngs for the idol grove. 
 
 15 Bothe the aulter and also the liighe places he brake 
 downe, and burnt the high places, and stampt it to powder, 
 and bm-nt the idol grove. 
 
 17 Then he sayde, what title is that, that I see ? 
 20 And he sacrificed all the priests of the hygh places that 
 were there, even upon the aulters, 
 
 Chap. XXIV. '^ 
 
 14 And all the craftsmen and keepers, &c. 
 
II. KINGS. 
 
 141 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Albx-Abbuibnot. 1579. 
 
 ClIAP. VII. 
 
 1.3 And one of his servants answered, and said, let men 
 take now five of the Iiorscs that remain, and arc left in the 
 citie, (behold, they arc even as all the multitude of Israel 
 that are left therein : behold, I say they arc as the multitude 
 of the Israelites that arc consumed) and we will send to sec. 
 
 18 Two measures of barlie at a shekel ; and a measure of 
 fine floure shall be at a shekel, &c. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 13 Then Hazel said, what ! is thy servant a dog, that I 
 should doe this great thing ? And Elisha answered, the Lord 
 hath shewed mcc that thou shalt be king of Aram. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 a And hee said, I have a message to thee, O captain. 
 
 13 Then they made haste, and tooke every man his gar- 
 ment, and put it under him on the toppe of the staires and 
 blew the trumpet, saying, .Tehu is king. 
 
 20 And the marching is like the marching of Jehu the 
 Sonne of Nimshi : for he marcheth furiously. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 But the hie places were not put away : for the people 
 yet offered, and burned incense in the hie places. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 18 And the vaile for the Sabbath (that they had made in 
 the house) and the kings entrie without turned he to the 
 house of the Lord, because of the king ot Ashur. 
 
 Ch.\p. XX. 
 
 18 And of thy sonncs, that shall proceede out of thee, and 
 which thou shalt beget, shall they take away, and they shall 
 bee eunuches in the palace of the king of Babel. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 14 And Asahiah went unto Huldah the prophetcsse the 
 wife of Shallum the sonne of Tikuah, the sonne of Ilarhas 
 keeper of the wardrobe (and she dwelt in Jerusalem in the 
 colledge.) 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 7 And hee brake downe the houses of the sodomites that 
 were in the house of the Lord, where the women wove hang- 
 ings for the grove. 
 
 15 Both this alter and also the hie places, brake he down, 
 and burnt the high places, and stampt it to powder and burnt 
 the grove. 
 
 17 Then he said, what title is that which I see ? 
 20 And he sacrificed all the priests of ihe hie places that 
 were there upon the altars, 
 
 CiiAP. XXIV. 
 14 And all the workmen, .and cunning men, &c. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PHESENT TH.VNSI..\TION. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 13 And one of his servants answered and said. Let soms 
 take, I pray thee, five of the horses thst remain, which are 
 left in the city, (behold, they arc as all the multitude of Is- 
 rael that are left in it ; behold I sa>/, they are even as all the 
 multitude of the Israelites that arc consumed,) and let us 
 send and see. 
 
 18 Two measures of barley for a shekel, and a meaiura 
 of fine flour for a shekel, &c. 
 
 Chap. VI IL 
 
 13 And Ilazacl said, But what ! is thy servant a dog, that 
 he should do this great thing ? And Elisha answered, the 
 Lord hath shewed me that thou s/talt he king over Syria. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 5 And he said, T have an errand to thee, O captain . 
 
 13 Then they hasted, and took every man his garment, 
 and put it uuder him on the top of the stairs, and blew with 
 trumpets, saying, Jehu is king. 
 
 20 And the driving is like the driving of Jehu the son of 
 Nimshi ; for he driveth furiously. 
 
 Chap. XV. . 
 
 4 Save that the high places were not removed : the people 
 sacrificed and burnt incense still ou the high places. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 18 And the covert for the Sabbath that they had built in 
 the house, and the king's entry without, turned he from the 
 house of the Lord for the king of Assyria. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 18 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou 
 shalt beget, shall they take away; and they shall bo eunuchs 
 in the palace of the king of Babylon. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 14 And Asahiah went unto Huldah the prophetess, the 
 wife of Shallum the son of Tikvah, the son of Harhas, keeper 
 of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the college ;) 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 7 And he brake down the houses of the sodomites, that 
 icerc by the house of the Lord, where the women wove hang- 
 ings for the grove. 
 
 . 1.5 Both that altar and the high place he brake down, 
 and burnt the high place, and stamped it small to powder, 
 and burnt tbe grove. 
 
 17 Then he said, AVhat title is that thiit I see? 
 
 20 And he slew all the priests of the high places that' 
 lc^re there upon the altai's. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 14 And all the craftsmen and smiths, &c. 
 
( 142 ) 
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS" TBANSLATION. 1587. 
 
 CHRONICLES OF THE KYNGES OF JUDA. 
 
 THE FYRST BOKE. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 SABAAM the sonne of 
 Hacbamoni the chiefe of 
 XXX he Hft up liys spere 
 agaynst thre hundred 
 and slue them at one 
 tjme. 
 
 E And Ahisai the 
 hrotlier of -Joab was 
 capitayne of the thre. 
 
 And he was moche 
 more nobler then any of 
 the thre, and was theire 
 captayne. But was not 
 Ivke to any of the thre in actes. 
 
 F And David made hym of his secret councell. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 c At which time Sobocai tlie Ilusathite slue Saphai that 
 was of the chyldren of Raphaim, and they were subdewed. 
 
 D And there chaunced yet agayne warre at Geth, where 
 was a man of syze with xxnii fyngers and toes, vi on every 
 hande, and vi on every fote, and was the sonne of Hara- 
 phah. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 B And they cast lottes indyfferentlye how they shulde 
 wayte as well the smalle as the greate, the scoler as well as 
 the skolemaster. 
 
 CiiAP. XXVII. 
 D And Jehonathan David's brother's sonne, a man of 
 councell, a man that taught wisdome, and a writer, he and 
 Jehiel the sonne of Hacbamoni wayted on the kinges sonnes. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 A 'With the chambrelaynes warryoures and all active men 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 A And onykes stones, sett stones, and of other gaye stones, 
 and all maner of preciouse stones, and of marble great 
 aboundance. 
 
 B Fyve tbousande talentes of goulde and ten thousande 
 peces of goulde coynes, 
 
 BISHOPS' BlBLt. 1572 and liiTS. 
 
 THE FIRST EOOKE 
 
 CHEONICLE S, 
 
 CALLED IN LATINE VERBADIERUM, OK AFTER THE GREEKS, 
 
 PARALIPOMENON: WHICH THE HEBRUESCALL DIBER HAIAMIM: 
 
 AND KECKEN BOTH THE BOOKES BUT FOR ONE. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 K-' 
 
 
 ASOBEAM the sonne of 
 Ilacbmoni the chiefe among 
 tbirtie : be lift up his speare 
 agaynst three hundred, and 
 wounded (them) atone tyme. 
 
 20 And Abisai the brother 
 of Joab, he also was captayne 
 among three : 
 
 21 Yea among three, he 
 was more honorable than the 
 two, for bee was theyr cap- 
 tayne : bowbeit, he ateyned 
 not to the (first) three. 
 
 25 And David made hym' 
 of his counsayle. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 4 At which tyme Sibbecbai the Husathite slue Sippai that 
 was of the chyldren of Rephaim, and they were subdued. 
 
 6 And there chaunced yet agayne warre at Geth where as 
 was a man of great stature, with fbure and twentie fingers 
 and toes, sixe on every hande, and sise on every foote, and 
 was the sonne of Raphah. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 8 And they caste lottes among themselves how they should 
 wayte, as wel for the small as for the great, for the scholler 
 as well as for the scboohnayster. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 32 And Jehonathan David's uncle, a man of counsel and 
 of understanding, was a scribe, and Jehiel the son of Hach- 
 moni was with the kings sonnes (instructing them.) 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 1 With the chamberlaynes, and all the mightie, and va- 
 liant, and all active men, unto Hierusalem. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 2 And oiiix stones, and stones to bee set, glistering stones, 
 and of divers colours, and all maner of precious stones, and 
 marble stones in great abundance. 
 
 7 Five thousand talents of golde, and ten thousande peeces 
 (ofgolde.) 
 
( 143 
 
 T. CHRONICLES. 
 
 GIONKVAN I KANSI.AIION. K.lili.: I'rinted by Alkx AKBUTUNdT. 1^.70. 
 
 KIN<i IAMI.S' o» PRESENT TJBANSI.ATION. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOKE 
 
 CHRONICLES, OR PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 ^^-^-^-^ (f^' 
 
 ASHOBEAM the sonne of 
 Hachmoni, the chiefe 
 among thirtic : ho lift up 
 his spearc against three 
 hundreth, whom he sk^w 
 at one time. 
 
 20 And Abishai the 
 brother of Joab, he was 
 cliiefc of the three, 
 
 21 Among the three 
 hee was more honorable 
 than the two, and he was 
 their captaiue ; but he at- 
 
 tained not unto the ^rst three. 
 
 25 And David made him of his counsell. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 4 Tlicn Sibbecliai the Hushathite slew Sippai, of the 
 children of Ilaraphah, and they were subdued. 
 
 6 And yet againe there was a battell at Gatb, where was 
 a man of i/rcnt stature, and his fingers tcei-e by sixes, even 
 foure and twentic, and was also the sonne of Haraphah. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 8 And they cast lots, charge against charge, as well small 
 as great, the cunning man as the scholler. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 .32 And Jehonathan Davids uncle, a man of counsell 
 and of understanding (for hee was a scribe) and Jehiel the 
 Sonne of Hachmoni were with the kings sonnes. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 1 With the eunuches, and the mightie, and all the men 
 of power, unto Jerusalem. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 2 And onix stones, and stones to he set, and carbuncle 
 stones and of divers colours, and all precious stones, and 
 marble stones in abnndance. 
 
 7 Five thousand talents of gold, and ten thousand pieces. 
 
 THE FIRST IIOOK 
 
 CHRONICLES. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 ASHOBEAM an Hachmo- 
 nite, the chief of the cap- 
 tains : he lifted up his 
 spear against three hun- 
 dred, slain Jj/ him at one 
 time. 
 
 20 And Abishai the 
 brother of Joab, he was 
 chief of the three : 
 
 21 Of the three he was 
 more honourable than the 
 two, for he was their cap- 
 tain ; howbeit he attained 
 not to the Jirsl tliree. 
 
 25 And David set him over his guard. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 4 At which time Sibbschai the Hushathite slew Sippai, 
 that was of the children of the giant, and they were subdued. 
 
 6 And yet again there was war at Gath, where was a man 
 of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty 
 six on each hand, and six on each foot : and he also was the 
 son of the giant. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 8 And they cast lots, ward against ward, as well the 
 small as the great, the teacher as the scholar. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 32 Also Jonathan, David's uncle, was a counsellor, a wise 
 man, and a scribe, and Jehiel, the son of Hachmoni, was 
 with the king's sons. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 1 With the officers, and with the mighty men, and with 
 all the valiant men, unto Jerusalem. 
 
 Ch.u>. XXIX. 
 
 2 Onyx-stones, and stones to be set, glistering stones, 
 and of divers colours, and all manner of precious stones, 
 and marble stones in abundance. 
 
 7 Of gold five thousand talents, and ten thousand drams. 
 
( 144 ) 
 
 11. CHR0N1CLES. 
 
 JOHN ROGKRS- TRANSLATION. 183T. 
 
 THE 
 
 CHRONYCLES OF THE KYKGES OF JUDA. 
 
 THE SECONDE BOKE. 
 
 CilAP. I. 
 
 HE horses wliiche Salomon 
 had were brought hym 
 cute of Egypt from Keva. 
 The king's marchauntcs 
 fet them oute at Keva at 
 a pryce. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 D And now I have sent 
 a wyse man, and a man 
 of understandyng, called 
 Hiram Abi. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A And this is the fonDclscion of Salomon in buyldyng the 
 house of God. The length was thre store cubytes after the 
 olde cubyt, and the bredeth xx. And the porche at the 
 ende was as large as the house brcdethe xx cubytes ; and 
 the height was an hundred and sx cubytes. And he over- 
 iayed it on the ynner syde with pure golde. 
 
 A And he paved the house with preciouse stones goodlye. 
 And it was goulde pharvaim. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 D And thereto pottes, schovelles, flesh-hookes, and all 
 their vesselles dyd Hyram Abi make for kynge Salomon for 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 To bume after the maner before the quere. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 Now Salomon had made a brazen pulpyte. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 A And Salomon went to Hcniath Zohi, and strengthcd it. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 A And the queue of Saba hearde of the fame of Salomon, 
 and came to prove him with ryddelles at Jerusalem, 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLK. 1572 and 1.57.'. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOKE 
 
 CHRONICLE S, 
 
 WHICH IN THE HEBRUE IS ONE WITH THE FIRST. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OLOMON had horses 
 brought out of Egypt, and 
 fine lynncn. The king's 
 niarchants receyved the 
 fine linncn for a price. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 13 And now I have 
 sent a wise man, and a 
 man of understanding, 
 whom my father Hiram 
 did use : 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 3 And these are the paterns whereby Solomon was in- 
 strucied to buylde the house of God ; the length was three- 
 score ciibites after the olde measure, and the breadth twentie 
 cubites. 
 
 4 And the porche that was before tlie length in the front, 
 according to the breadth of tlio house, was twentie cubites, 
 and the height was an hundred and twentie cubites ; and 
 he overlayde it on the inner side wth pure golde. 
 
 6 And he overlayde the house with precious stone beau- 
 tifully ; and the golde was golde of Parvaim. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 16 Pottes, also, shovels and flcshbookes; and all these 
 vessels did Hiram his father make to king Solomon for the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 20 To bum after the maner before the quier. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 13 For nowe Solomon had made a brasen scaffolde. 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 3 And Solomon went to Hamath-Zoba, and strengthcd 
 it. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1 And when the quecne of Saba heard of the fame of 
 Soloman, shee came to prove hym in hard questions at 
 Hierusalem. 
 
( 145 ) 
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 OKNEVAN TRANSLATION. Kdiii.: Primed by AtEX.ABnuTBKOT. 1;.?0. 
 
 THE SECONDE UOOKE 
 OF TUE 
 
 CHRONICLES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 LSO Salomon had horses 
 brought out of Egj'pt, 
 and fine linnen : the 
 king's merchants receiv- 
 ed the fine liimen for a 
 
 pnce. 
 
 CUAP. II. 
 
 13 Now therefore I 
 have sent a wise man, 
 and of understanding of 
 nij' father Ilurams, 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 3 And these are the measures, whereon Salomon grounded 
 to build the house of God : the length of cubites after the 
 first measure was threescore cubites, and the breadth twentie 
 cubites. 
 
 4 And the porch, that was before the length in the fronte 
 of the breadth was twentie cubites, and the height was an 
 hundreth and twentie, and he orerlayde it within with pure 
 golde. 
 
 6 And hee overlayde the house with precious stone for 
 beautie : and the gold teas golde of Parvaim. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 6 Pots also and besomes, and fleshhookes, and all these 
 vessels made Huram his father, to king Salomon for the 
 house of the Lord, 
 
 20 To burn them after the maner, before the oracle. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 13 (For Salomon had made a brasen scaffold, 
 
 Ch.^p. VIII. 
 3 .'^nd Salomon went to Haraatb Zobah, and overcame it. 
 
 Ch.a.p. IX. 
 
 1 And when the queene of Sheba heard of the fame of 
 Salomon, she came to prove Salomon with hard questions 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 KINO JA.MKS ..B I'RE.SENT THANSLAlIdN 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK 
 
 CHRONICLES. 
 
 Cii.vp. I. 
 
 ND Solomon had horses brought 
 out of Egypt, and linen yam : 
 the king's merchants received 
 the linen yam at a price. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 13 And now I have sent a 
 cunning man, endued with 
 understanding of Iluram my 
 father's. 
 
 CH.A.P. III. 
 
 3 Now these are the things wherein Solomon was instruc- 
 ted for the building of the house of God. The length by 
 cubits after the first measure was threescore cubits, and the 
 breadth twenty cubits. 
 
 4 And the porch that was in the front of the home, the 
 length of it was according to the breadth of the house, twenty 
 cubits, and the height was an hundred and twenty : and he 
 overlaid it within with pme gold. 
 
 6 And he garnished the house with precious stones for 
 beauty ; and the gold was gold of Parvaim. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 16 The pots also, and the shovels, and the llesh-hooks, 
 and all their instruments, did Iluram his father make to king 
 Solomon, for the house of the Lord, 
 
 20 That they should burn after the manner before the- 
 oracle. 
 
 Chap. VL 
 13 (For Solomon had made a brasen scaffold, 
 
 Ch.\p. VIII. 
 
 3 And Solomon went to Ilamoth-zobah, and prevailed 
 against it. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1 And when the queen of Sheba heard of the tame of 
 Solomon, she came to prove Solomon with hard questions 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
146 
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 JOHN ROGFRS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLK. 1572 uid 1575. 
 
 A And the meate of hys table and the syttinge of hys ser- 
 vauntes and the standyng of hys wayters, and their apparel, 
 and his huttelars with their apparel, and his parloure out of 
 which he went into the house of the Lord, there was no 
 moare harte in her. 
 
 CuAp. XL 
 
 {■ And he ordeyned hiin prestes of hyl aulters hothe to 
 felde develles and also to the calves which he had made. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 A There will come many dayes in Israel, in whiche there 
 shall be no true God nor preste that teacheth, nor any law. 
 
 I) And sought hyni with all thoir lust, and he was founde 
 of thfm. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1) And put him in the convertyng house. 
 And tliev dyd exceadyngo great coste aboute burienge of 
 him. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 c Then the kynge of Israel called one of hys chambre- 
 laynes. 
 
 Sate either of them on hys seate in their apparell, in a 
 thresshynge flowre be.syde the gate of Samaria, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 p And the fourth daye they assembled in the valeye of 
 blessinge for there they blessed the Lorde. 
 
 G The rest of the acts of Jehosaphat fyrst and last are 
 wrytten in the worckes of Jehu the Sonne of Hanani whych 
 noted them in the boke of the kynges of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXL 
 
 D But they made him no bonefyre like the bonefires of 
 liis fathers. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 a And he burnt his chyldren in fyre in the Taley of the 
 sonnes of HenTion. And he observed dysmalle dayes and 
 occupyed witchcrafte and sorcery, and mayntened workers 
 with spirites and sears of fortunes : and wrought mocke 
 evell in the syght of the Lord to angre hym with all. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 E And Hilkiah with them that pertayned to the kyng 
 went to Holdah a prophetisse wyfe of Selum the sonne of 
 Hasarah keper of the waidr(])e (which prophetisse dwelt in 
 Jerusalem in the seconde ward) 
 
 4 And the meate of his table, the sitting of his servauntes, 
 and the standing of his wayters, their apparel, his butlers, 
 theyr apparell, his going up, by the which he went into the 
 house of the Lorde : there was no more spirite in hir. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 1 5 And he ordeyned him preastes for the high places, for 
 the divils, and for the calves which he had made. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 3 Now for a long season Israel hath been without the 
 true God, and without priestes to teache, and without lawe. 
 
 15 And sought hym with all theyr lust, and he was founde 
 of them : 
 
 Ch.^p. XVI. 
 
 10 And put hym into a pryson house, 
 
 14 And burnt very much spice about hym. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 8 And the kyng of Israeli called one of his chamberlaynes. 
 
 9 Sate eyther of them on his seate in theyr apparel, in a 
 thresshyng floore beside the gate of Samaria, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 26 And the fourth day they assembled in the valley of 
 blessing, for there they blessed the Lord : 
 
 34 The rest of the acts of Jehosaphat firste and last, be- 
 holde they are written among the sayings of Jehu the sonne 
 of Hanani, which noted them in the booke of the kyngs of 
 Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 1 9 And they made no burning for him, lyke the burning 
 of hys fathers. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 6 And hee burnt his chyldren in fire in the valley of the 
 Sonne of Hinnom : he was a sorcerer, he regarded the crying 
 of byrdes, used inchauntments, and maintayned workers 
 yrith spirites, and seears of fortunes, and wrought much evil 
 in the sight of the Lord to anger him withall. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 22 And Hilkia, and they that the king had (appoynted) 
 went to Hulda, a prophetesse, the wife of Sallura, the sonne 
 of Shecuath, the sonne of Hasra, keeper of the wardrobe 
 (for she dwelt in Hierusalera, within the seconde wall) 
 
ir. CHRONICLES. 
 
 147 
 
 m;NKVAN TRANSIATION. Edin : Priulcd by Alkx. AaDurnsoT. 1G73. 
 
 4 And the meato of liis table, and the sitting of his ser- 
 vants, and the order of his waiters, and their apparcll, and 
 his huttlers, and their apparell, and his burnt ott'erings wliicli 
 he offered in the liouse of tlie Lord, and she was greatly 
 astonied. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 1.5 And ho ordeined him priestes for tlie hie places, and 
 for the devils and for the calves which he had made. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 3 Now for a long season Israel kalk been without the 
 true God, and without priest to teach, and without lawe. 
 
 1.5 And sought him with a whole desire, and he was foimd 
 of them. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 10 And put him into a prison : 
 
 14 And they burnt odours for him with an exceeding 
 great fire. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 8 And the king of Israel called an eunuch, 
 
 9 They sate even in the threshing floore at the entring in 
 of the gate of Samaria : 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 26 And in the fourth day they assembled themselves in 
 the valley of Berachah : for there they blessed the Lord : 
 
 .34 Concerning the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat first and 
 last, beholde they are written in the booke of -Jehu the son 
 of Ilanani, which is mentioned in the booke of the kings of 
 Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 1 9 And his people made no burning for him like the 
 burning of his fathers. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 t! And he caused his sonnes to passe through the fire in 
 the valley Ben-hinnom : hee gave himselfe to witchcraft and 
 to channing, and to sorcerie, and hee used them that had 
 familiar spirits, and soothsayers : he did very much evil in 
 the sight of the Lord to anger him. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 22 Then Hilkiah and they that the king had appointed, 
 went to Huldah the prophetcsse the wife of Shallum, the 
 Sonne of Tokhath, the sonne of Ilasrah keeper of the ward- 
 robe (and shee dwelt in Jerusalem within the colledge.) 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PUESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 4 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of liis ser- 
 vants, and the attendance of his ministers, and their apparel ; 
 his cup-bearers also, and their apparel ; and his ascent by 
 which lie went up into the house of the Lord ; there was no 
 more spirit in her. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and 
 for tne devils, and for the calves which he had made 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 3 Now for a long season Israel hath Leot without the 
 true God, and without a teaching priest, and without law. 
 
 15 And sought him with their whole desire; and he was 
 found of them : 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 10 And put him in a prison house. 
 
 14 And they made a very great burning for him. 
 
 Chap. XVIIL 
 
 8 And the king of Israel called for one of hu officers, 
 
 9 And they sat in a void place at the entering in of the 
 gate of Samaria ; 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 26 And on tlie fourth day they assembled themselves in 
 the valley of Berachah ; for there they blessed the Lord : 
 
 34 Now the rest of the acts of .Jehoshaphat, first and last, 
 behold, they are written in the book of Jehu the son of 
 Hanani, who is mentioned in the book of the kings of Israel. 
 
 Ch.vp. XXI. 
 
 19 And his people made no burning for him, like the 
 burning of his fathers. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 6 And he caused his children to pass throucrh the fire in 
 the valley of the son of Hinnom ; also he oblerved times, 
 and used inchantments, and used witchcraft, and dealt with 
 a familiar spirit, and with Avizards : he Avrought much evil 
 in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV, 
 
 22 And Hilkiah, and t/iri/ that the king /m</ a/i/minled, 
 went to Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son 
 of Tikvath, the son of Ilasrah, keeper of the wardrobe ; (now 
 she dwelt in Jerusalem in the college ;) 
 
( 148 ) 
 
 E Z H A 
 
 JOHN ROGKRS'TKANSLAIIOX. 1537. 
 
 THE FYRST BOKE 
 
 ESDRAS THE PROPHETE. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 HEN the folke of the lande 
 hyndered the people of 
 Juda, and made them 
 afrayed to buylde, 
 
 Relnim tlie chaunceler 
 and Samsai the scrybe 
 wrote thys letter agaynst 
 Jerusalem to Arthaxerses 
 the kynge. 
 
 We Rehum the chaun- 
 celer and Samsai the 
 scrybe and other of the 
 counccl of Din.ah, of 
 Arphasath, of Tarplat, of Persia, of Arach, of Babilon, of 
 Susan, of Deha, and of Elam, and other of the people, whom 
 the greate and noble Asenaphar broughte over and set in the 
 cyties of Samaria and other on this syde the water, and in 
 Ceneeth. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A So at Egbathanis in a castell that lyeth in the lande of 
 the Meedes, there was founde a boke, and in it was there an 
 acte wrytten after this maner : 
 
 In the fyrst yere of kyng Cyrus, commanded the same 
 kj-ng Cyrus to buylde the house of God at Jerusalem, in the 
 place where the sacrifice is made and to laye the foundation 
 to beare ihre skore cubyts height, and thre shore cubytes 
 bredth, and thre walles of roughe stones, and one wall of 
 tymber, and the expences shall be geven of the kyngs house. 
 And the goulde and sylver vessels of the house of God 
 (which Nabuchodonozor toke out of the temple at Jerusa- 
 lem, and brought unto Babilon) shal be restored agayne, 
 that they maye be brought unto the temple at Jerusalem to 
 their place into the house of God. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 F Twentye cujipcs of goulde of a thousande drammcs, and 
 two costly ornament OS of good brass, as cleare as goulde. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1S72 aud 1S7 
 
 \/\y 
 
 THE FIRST BOOKE 
 
 ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ND it came to passe that 
 
 k.'m i f75«^ the folke of the lande dis- 
 
 couragecl the people of 
 
 Juda, and troubled them 
 
 as they were buyldyng : 
 
 8 Rehum the recorder, 
 and Samsai the scribe, 
 wrote a letter from Jeru- 
 salem to Artaxerxes the 
 kyng, as it followeth, 
 
 9 Then Rehum the re- 
 corder, and Samsai the 
 scribe, and other of their 
 
 company, they of Dinah, of Apharsath, of Therpelai, of 
 Persia, of Arache, of Babylon, of Susan, of Deha, of Elan. 
 
 10 And other of the people whom the great and noble 
 Asnapper brought over, and set in the cities of Samaria, and 
 other that are now beyond the water, and Cheeneth. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 And there was founde in a coffer, in the palace that is 
 in the province of the Medes, a volume : and therein was 
 thus written as a memorial. 
 
 3 In the fyrst yeere of kyng Cyrus, gave the same kyng 
 Cyrus command ement concerning the house of God at Hie- 
 rusalera, that the same house shoulde be buylded in the 
 place where they offer the sacrifices, and to joyne the walles 
 togyther, of threescore cubites heyghth and threescore cubites 
 breadth. 
 
 4 Three rowes of rough stones, and one rowe of newe 
 tymber: and the expences shall be given of the kynges house. 
 
 5 And let the golde and silver vesselles of the house of 
 God, which Nabuchodonosor tooke out of the temple at 
 Hierusalem and brought unto Babylon, be restored, and 
 brought againe unto the temple at Hierusalem to their place, 
 in the house of God. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 27 Twentie basons of golde of a thousande drames and two 
 costly vessels of good brasse, as cleare as golde : 
 
( 149 ) 
 
 EZRA 
 
 GKNt;VAN TUANSI.ATION. Kdin.: Prinu-d by Alkx. Aebuthndt. 1578. KING JAUKS' or I'RKSKNT TIIANSI, ATJ'>N 
 
 EZRA. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 HEREFORE the people 
 of the land discouraged 
 the people of Judah, and 
 troubled them in build- 
 ings 
 
 8 RehuDi the chan- 
 celler, and Shimshai the 
 scribe, WTote a letter 
 against Jei-usalem to 
 Artahshashtc the king 
 in this sort. 
 
 9 Then wrote Rehum 
 the chancellour, and 
 
 Shimshai the scribe, and their companions Dinaie, and 
 Apharsathcaie, Tarpelaic, Apharsaie, Archevie, Beblaie, 
 Shushanchaie, Dehave, Elmaie, 
 
 10 And the rest of the people whom the great and noble 
 Asnapper brought over, and set in the cities of Samaria, 
 and other that are beyond the river of Cheeneth. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 And there was found in a cotter (in the palace that was 
 in the province of the Medes) a volume, and therein was it 
 thus written, as a memoriall. » 
 
 .3 In the first yere of king Cyrus, king C}-rus made a de- 
 cree for the house of God in Jerusalem, Let the house be 
 buylt, even the place where they offered sacrifices, and let the 
 walls be joyiied together : let the height thereof be threescore 
 cubits, and the breadth thereof threescore cubits. 
 
 4 Three orders of great stones and one order of timbre, 
 and let the expences be given of the king's house. 
 
 .) And also let them render the vessels of the house of 
 God (of gold and silver, which Nebuchadnezzar tooke out 
 of the temple which was in Jerusalem, and brought unto 
 Babel) and let him goe unto the temple that is in Jerusalem 
 to his place, and put them in the house of God. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 27 And twenty ba.sins of gold, of a thous.and dramraes, 
 and two vessels of shining brasse, ver)' good and precious as 
 golde. 
 
 EZRA. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 HEN the people of the land 
 weakened the hands of 
 the people of Judah, and 
 troubled them in build- 
 
 8 Rehum the chancel- 
 lor.andShimsai the scribe, 
 ^^Tote a letter against Je- 
 rusalem to Artaxerxes the 
 
 ' king in this sort. 
 
 9 Then tcrote Rehum 
 the chancellor, and Shim - 
 
 \^,,;_^ shai the scribe, and the 
 
 • rest of their companions ; 
 
 the Dinaites, the Apharsathchites, the Tarpelites, the Aphar- 
 
 sites, the Archevites, the Babylonians, the Susanchites, the 
 
 Dehavites, and the Elamites, 
 
 10 And the rest of the nations whom the great and noble 
 Asnapper brought over, and set in the cities of Samaria, and 
 the rest that are on this side the river, and at such a time. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 And there was found at Achmetha, in the palace that 
 is in the province of the Jledes, a roll, and therein teas. a. 
 record thus written : 
 
 3 In the first year of Cyrus the king, the same Cyrus the 
 king made a decree concerning the house of God at Jeru- 
 salem, Let the house be builded, the place where they offered 
 sacrifices, and let the foundations thereof be strongly laid ; 
 the height thereof threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof 
 threescore cubits ; 
 
 4 With three rows of great stone, and a row of new timber ; 
 and let the expenses be given out of the king's house. 
 
 5 And also let the golden and silver vessels of the house 
 of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of the temple 
 which is at Jerusalem, and brought unto Babylon, be restored 
 and brought again unto the temple which w at Jerusalem, 
 eceri/ ane to his place, and place them in the house of God. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 27 Also twenty basins of gold of a thousand drams, and 
 two vessels of fine copper, precious as gold. 
 
( 150 ) 
 
 NEHKMIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1S37 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 167S and 1575. 
 
 THE SECONDE BOKE OF ESDRAS, 
 
 OTHERWYSE 
 
 THE BOKE OF NEHEMIAH. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 OD save the k3mges lyfe for 
 ever, 
 
 CH.4P. III. 
 
 the 
 
 A And builded 
 shepegate. They re- 
 pared it, 
 
 B The olde gate buyl- 
 ded Jehoidah, 
 
 D But the donge porte 
 buylded Melchiah the 
 Sonne of Rechab, the ru- 
 ler of the fourth part of the vyneyardes : 
 
 G After him builded Mosolam the Sonne of Barachiah over 
 agaynst hys chest. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A For they have provoked the buylders. 
 
 D As for me and my brethren, and my servauntes, and 
 the men of the Tvatche behynd me, we put never of oure 
 clothes, so much as to washe ourselves. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 D My God thinke thou upon Tobiah and Sanabalat ac- 
 cordynge unto these their workes, and of the prophet Noa- 
 diah and of the other prophetes, that woulde have put me in 
 feare. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 F And Hathirsatha sayde unto them, that they shulde not 
 eate of the moost holy, tyll there came up a preast wyth the 
 lyght and perfectnesse. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 A And stode up in their place, and red in the boke of the 
 lawe of the Lorde their God foure tymes on the daye, and 
 they knowleged, and worshipped the Lorde their God foure 
 tymes on the daye. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 1) And I reproved them, and cursed them, and smote cer- 
 tayne men of them, and pluckte them up, and toke an ooth 
 of them by God : 
 
 the SECOXD BOOKE of ESDRAS, 
 
 OTJIERWrSE CALLED 
 
 THE BOOKE OF NEHEMIA. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 OD save the kyng for ever : 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 And they buylded the 
 sheepegate : they repaired it. 
 
 6 The old gate buylded 
 Jehoiada, 
 
 14 But the dung port 
 buylded Melchiah the sonne 
 of Rechab, the rider of the 
 fourth part of Beth-ach- 
 arem : 
 30 After hym buylded Mesullam the sonne of Barachia, 
 over agaynst hys storehouse. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 5 For they have provoked the buylders. 
 
 23 As for me and my brethren, my servants, and the men 
 of the watche whiche followed me, we put never oflF our 
 clothes, save onely because of the washyng. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 4 jyiy God thynke thou upon Tobia and Sanaballat, ac- 
 curdyng unto thyr workes, and on the prophetisse Noadia, 
 and the other prophets that would have put me in feare. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 65 And Athirsatha sayd unto them, that they shoulde 
 not eate of the moste holy, till there came up a priest whicli 
 should weare Urim and Thummim. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 3 And stoode up in theyr place, and read in the booke ot 
 the law of the Lorde theyr God foure tymes on the day, and 
 they knowledged and worshipped the Lorde theyr God foure 
 tymes on the day. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 25 Then I reproved them, and cursed them, and smote 
 certaine men of them, and made them bare : and tooke an 
 othe of them by God, 
 
( 151 ) 
 
 NEHEMIAH 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Kdin. : rrint^d by Amx. AnBUtnNOT. 1079 
 
 KZNG JAMES' ob PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 30 AftiT h 
 
 NEHEMIAH. 
 
 m 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 OD save the king for ever : 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 And they built the sheepe 
 gate : they lepayred it, 
 
 6 And the gate of the oldc 
 fish poole fortified Jehoiada, 
 
 14 But the dung port forti- 
 fied Malchiah, the sonne of 
 Iicchab, the ruler of the fourth 
 IKirt of Beth-haccarem ; 
 .AKshullaui the sonne of Berechiah, 
 
 lollllir,! 
 
 over agaiust liis chamber. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 .5 For they have provoked us before the builders. 
 
 23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my servants, nor 
 the men of the ward (which followed me) none of us did put 
 ofl' our clothes, save every one put them oiF for washing. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 14 My God remember thou Tobiah, and Sanballat accor- 
 ding unto these their workes, and Noadiah the prophetesse 
 also, aud the rest of the prophets that woulde ha\e put mee 
 in feare. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 65 And the Tirshatha said unto them that they should 
 not eate of the most holye till there rose up a priest with 
 Urim and Thummim. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 -3 And they stood up in their place and reade in the booke 
 of the lawe of the Lorde their God foure times on the day, 
 and they confessed and worshipped the Lord their God foure 
 times- 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 25 Then I reproved them, and cursed them, and smote 
 certaine of them, and pulled off their haire, and tooke an 
 oathe of them by God, 
 
 THE BOOK 
 
 NEHEMIAH. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ET the king live for ever; 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 And they builded 
 the sheep gate ; they 
 sanctified it, 
 
 6 Moreover the old 
 gate repaired .Tehoiada, 
 
 14 But the dung-gate 
 repaired Malchia the son 
 of Rechab, the ruler of 
 part of Beth-haccerem ; 
 
 30 After him repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah 
 over against his chamber. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 5 For they have provoked thee to anger before the builders. 
 
 2.3 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my servants, nor 
 the men of the guard which followed me, none of us put off 
 our clothes, sating that every one put them off for washing. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 14 My God, tliink thou upon Tobiah and Sanballat ac- 
 cording to these their works, and on the prophetess Noadiah, 
 and the rest of the prophets, that would have put me in fear. 
 
 Chap. VII, 
 
 65 And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should 
 not eat of the most holy things, till there stood ttp a priest 
 with Urim and Thummim. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 3 And they stood up in their place, and read in the book 
 of the law of "the Lord their God one fourth part of tlie day, 
 and another fourth part they confessed, and worshipped the 
 Lord their God. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 25 And I contended with them, and cursed them, and 
 smote certain of thcni, and plucked off their hair, and made 
 them swear bv God, 
 
( l''i2 ) 
 
 E S T"H E R 
 
 lOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1687. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1578 and 1576 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 I HAT tyme as he sate on hys 
 seate royall in the castell of Su- 
 san, 
 
 B Where they hanged whyte, 
 reed and yalowe clothes, fasten- 
 ed with cordes of lynnen and 
 scarlet in silver rynges, upon 
 pylers of marble stone. 
 
 The benches were of goulde 
 and sylver made upon a pave- 
 mente of grene, whyte, yalowe 
 and black marble. And the 
 drinke was caried in vessels of goulde, and there was ever 
 chaunge of vessell. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 D And by postes that rode upon swyfte yonge mules, sent 
 he the wrytyngs. 
 
 As for Mardocheus, he went oute from the kynge in royall 
 apparel of yelowe and whyte, and with a greate cro^vne of 
 goulde, being arayed mth a garment of lynnen and purple. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 D And for the other Jewes in the kyngs landes, they came 
 together, and stode for their lyves, and gat reste from their 
 enemies : and slewe of their enemies five and seventie thou- 
 sande, how be it, they layed no handes on their goodes. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 A And the kynge Ahasuerus layde trybute upon the 
 lande and upon the iles of the sea. As for al the worcke 
 of hys power and auctoryte, and the greate worshippe of 
 ISIardocheus, whiche the kynge gave hym, beholde it is 
 wrytten in the Chronycles of the kynges of Media and Persia. 
 For Mardocheus the Jewe was the seconde next unto the 
 kynge Ahasuerus, and greate among the Jewes, and accepted 
 amoiige the multitude of hys brethren, as one that seeketh 
 the welth of hys people and speaketh tlie beste for al hys 
 seade. 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 
 VEN in those daj-es, when 
 the king Ahasuerus sate 
 on his seate royal, which 
 was in Susan the chiefe 
 citie. 
 
 6 Where there hang- 
 ed white, greene, and 
 yelowe clothes, fastened 
 with cordes of fine silke 
 and purple ; in silver 
 rings upon pyllers of 
 marble stones : the 
 benches also were of 
 golde and silver, made uppon a pavement of green, whyte, 
 yellowe, and blacke marble. 
 
 7 And they dranke in vessels of golde, and chaunged 
 vessel after vessel. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 10 And by postes that rode upon horses and sw3'ite yong 
 mules sent he the wrytings. 
 
 1 5 And Mardocheus went oute from the kyng in royall 
 apparel, of yellow and whyte, and with a great crowne of 
 golde, being arayed with a garment of silke and purple. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 16 As for the other Jewes that were in the kynges pro- 
 vinces, they came togeather and stoode for theyr lyves, and 
 hadde reast from thyr enemies, and slue of thyr enemies 
 seventie and fyve thousande : howebeit they layde no handes 
 on theyr goodes. 
 
 33 And the kyng Ahasuerus layed tribute upon the lande, 
 and upon the iles of the sea. 
 
 34 And all the actes of his power, and of his myght, and 
 the declaration of the dignitie of Mardocheus wherewith the 
 kyng magnified him, be they not \vritten in the bookes of 
 the Chronicles of the kynges of Medes and Persia ? 
 
 35 For Mardocheus the Jew was the second next unto 
 kyng Ahasuerus, and greate amonge the Jews, and accepted 
 among the multitude of hys bretlu-cn, as one that seeketh 
 the wealth of his people, and speaketh peaceably for al his 
 sccde. 
 
 Note. — The Bishops make «iily uine chapters m the Book of Esther ; the other versions begin a tenth chapter at the thirty-third verse of the last 
 chapter of the Bisiiops' version. 
 
( 153 ) 
 
 ESTHER 
 
 GENEVAN TUANSr.ATION. EJin. : rrinuJ by AiEx. AnouTnNOT. 1079. 
 
 ESTER, 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N those dajcs when the 
 king Aluisbuerosh sute 
 on his throne, which was 
 in the palace of Shushan. 
 6 Under an hanging 
 of white, greene, and blue 
 clot/u's fastened with 
 coides of fine linnen and 
 purph-, in silver rings, 
 iind pillars of marble : 
 the beddcs were of gold 
 and of silver upon a 
 pavement of porphyre, 
 
 and marble, and alabaster, and blue colour. 
 
 7 And they gave them drinke in vessels of gold, and 
 
 changed vessell after vessell, 
 
 CUAP. VIII. 
 
 10 And he sent letters by postes on horsebacke and that 
 rode on beasts of price, as dromedaries and coltes of mares. 
 
 15 And Mordecai went out from the king in royall ap- 
 parell of blue, and white, and with a great crowne of golde, 
 and with a garment of finne linen and purple. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 16 And the rest of the Jewes that were in the king's pro- 
 vinces assembled themselves and stoode for their lives, and 
 had rest from their enemies, and slue of them that hated 
 them, scvcntie and five thousand : but they layed not their 
 hand on the spoyle. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 And the king Ahashuerosh layed a tribute upon the 
 land, and upon the ylcs of the sea. 
 
 2 And all the actes of his power, and of his might, and 
 the declaration of the dignitie of Mordecai, wherewith the 
 king magnified him, are they not written in the booke of the 
 Chronicles of the kinges of Media and Persia ? 
 
 3 For Mordecai the .Jewe was the seconde unto king 
 Ahashuerosh, and great among the Jewes, and accepted 
 among the multitude of his brethren, who procured the 
 welth of his people, and spake peaceably to all his seede. 
 
 KING JAMKS' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 E S T II E R , 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 J/A T in those days, when 
 the kintr Ahasucrus sat 
 on the throne of his king- 
 dom, which was in 81iu- 
 .'■han the palace, 
 
 6 Where were white, 
 green and blue hanghui», 
 fastened with cords of 
 fine linen and purple to 
 siher rings and pillars of 
 marble : the beds lare 
 vf gold and silver, upon 
 a pavement of red, and 
 blue, and white, and black marble. 
 
 7 And they gave them drink in vessels of gold, (the ves- 
 sels being diverse one from another.) 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 10 And sent letters by posts on horseback, ami riders on 
 mules, camels, and young dromedaries. 
 
 15 And Mordecai went out from the presence of the king 
 in royal apparel of blue and white, and with a great crown 
 of gold, and with a garment of fine linen and purple : 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1 6 But the other Jews that icere in the king's provinces 
 gathered themselves together, and stood for their lives, and 
 had rest from their enemies, and slew of their foes seventy 
 and five thousand (but they layed not their hands on the 
 Pi-ey.) 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 And the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute upon the land, 
 and u2>on the isles of the sea. 
 
 2 And all the acts of his power, and of his might, and the 
 declaration of the greatness of Mordecai, whereunto the 
 king advanced him, are they not written in the book of the 
 Chronicles of the kings of Media and Persia ? 
 
 3 For Mordecai the Jew was next unto king Ahasuerus, 
 and great among the .Jews, and accepted of the multitude of 
 his brethren, seeking the wealth of his people, and speaking 
 peace to all his seed. 
 
( 154 ) 
 
 J t) B 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' THANSI.ATION. IMT 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1570 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OB thought thus : perad- 
 venture my soiines have 
 done some offence, and 
 have been unthankful to 
 God in their hertos. 
 
 B Now upon a tyme 
 when the servauntes of 
 God came and stode 
 before the Lord, Sathan 
 cam also amonge them. 
 
 c The Caldees made 
 three armies. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 c Then sayd his wyfe unto him : Doest thou contynue in 
 thy perfectaes ? curse God and dye.^ 
 
 But Job sayde unto her : Thou speakest lyke a folysh 
 woman. Seynge we have receyved prosperitie at the hand 
 of God, wherfore shuld we not be content with adversyte 
 also. 
 
 Now when -Job's frcndes herde of all the trouble that hap- 
 pened unto hym, there came thre of them, every one from 
 hys awne place : 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 c There are those lett out fre, which have bene in preson, 
 so that they heare no more the voyce of the ojjpressoure : 
 
 Which also wolde be exceding glad and rejoice if they 
 found their grave. That shuld be joye to the man whose 
 waye is hyd. 
 
 Was I not happy ? had I not quyetnessc ? was I not in 
 rest ? and now commeth soch mysery upon me. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B And when the wjad passed by before my presence, it 
 made the heares of my flesshe stand up. He stode there 
 and I knew not his face. 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 JOB 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OR Job sayde. It may be 
 that my sonnes have 
 done some offence, and 
 have been unthankefull 
 to God in their heartes. 
 
 6 And uppon a day 
 when the children of God 
 came and stoode before 
 the Lord, Satan came 
 also among them. 
 
 17 The Chaldees made 
 out theyr bands, 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 9 Then sayd his wyfe unto hym, Dooest thou continue yet 
 in thy perfectness, curse God and dye. 
 
 10 But he sayd unto hir. Thou speakest lyke a foolish 
 woman : Shal we receive good at the hande of God and not 
 receive evyl ? 
 
 1 1 Nowe when Job's three frienes heard of all the trouble 
 that came upon him, they came every one from his own place. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 S There the prysoners rest together, they heare no more 
 the voyce of the oppressour. 
 
 22 Which rejoyce exceedingly, and be glad when they 
 can finde the grave. 
 
 2.3 From whom their endes are hid and concealed by 
 God ? 
 
 26 Was I not happie ? had I not quietnes ? was I not in 
 rest ? and nowe commeth such miserie upon me. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 15 The winde passed by before my presence, and made 
 the haires of my flesh to stande up. 
 
 16 Hee stood thereon, and I knew not his foce, 
 
 > Di- 
 lators 
 
 • Conquest, iii liis " Emendations of the Sacred Scriptures, renders tliis piissnge, " Bless God nnd die' But besides tlie .-lutho 
 of the four versions given in this Collation, the learned Selden (ivho was lorn in l.'J84, and died in 1654,) supports, by able 
 
 But besides tlie .-luthority of oW tlie traiis- 
 argviments, that the 
 
( 155 ) 
 
 JOB. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Kdi.i.: I'nnle.l liy ALtx. Akbuihnot. 1J7!). 
 
 KING lAMKSS' on VHKSENT TRANSLATION, 
 
 THE ROOK 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 
 COO.OQ G OG0O o o o; 
 
 § OR Job thought, It may 
 
 be that my sonnes 
 have sinned and blas- 
 phemed God in their 
 hearts : 
 
 6 Now on a day 
 when the children of 
 God came and stood 
 before the Lord, Satan 
 came also among 
 them. 
 
 17 The Chaldeans 
 set out three bands. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 9 Then said his wife unto him, Doest thou continue yet 
 in thine uprightnes ^ Blaspheme God and dye. 
 
 10 But hcc said unto her. Thou speakest like a foolish 
 woman : What ? shall wee receyve good at the hande of 
 God, and not receyve evil ? 
 
 11 Now when Jobs three friends heard of all this evil 
 that was came upon him, they came, every one from his 
 owne place. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 18 The prisoners rest together, and heare not the voyce 
 of the oppressour. 
 
 22 Which joye for gladnesse, and rejoyce, when they can 
 find the grave. 
 
 2.3 AVhy is the light given to the man whose way is hid, 
 and whome God hath hedged in ? 
 
 26 I had no peace, neither had I quietnesse, neither had 
 1 rest, yet trouble came. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 l.i And the windc passed before race, and made the haires 
 of my flesh to stand up. 
 
 16 Then stood one, and I knew not his face : 
 
 THE BOOK 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OR Job said, It may be that 
 my sons have sinned, and 
 cursed God in their hearts. 
 
 6 Now there was a day 
 when the sons of God came 
 to present themselves before 
 the Lord, and Satan came 
 also among them. 
 
 17 The Chaldeans made 
 out three bands. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain 
 thine integrity ? curse God and die.' 
 
 10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the 
 foolish Avomen speaketh. What ! shall we receive good at 
 the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil ? 
 
 1 1 Now when Job's three friends heard of all this evil 
 that was come upon him, they came every one from his own 
 place ; 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 18 There the prisoners rest together; they liear not the 
 voice of the oppressor. 
 
 22 Which rejoice exceedingly, a72d are glad when they 
 can find the grave ? 
 
 23 W/n/ is Ihiht fliven to a man whose way is hid, and 
 whom God hath hedged in ? 
 
 26 I was not in safety, neither had I rest, neither was I 
 quiet ; yet trouble came. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 15 Then a spirit passed before my face ; the hair of my 
 flesh stood up : 
 
 16 It stood still, but I could not discern the form thereof : 
 
 Hebrew wordliABAK should be rcndereJ cvrsc. Those who adopt the oprosite oiiiniou suppose Jobs wife lo speak in irony, 
 lUwiiYs tnisted iiud lilesscd God for everything; continue to bless God. and you sh.iU have death for yonr reward. 
 
 if nlie hud xaid, \ou hate 
 
156 
 
 JOB. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A But it is man that is borne unto myserie, lyke as the 
 byrde for to fle. 
 
 B Which geveth rayne upon the earth, and poureth water 
 upon all thynges : 
 
 c But the castels in the lande shall be confederate with 
 thee, and the beastes of the felde shall geve the peace. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 A Is not the lyfe of man upon earth a very batayll ? are 
 not hys dayes lyke the dayes of an hyred servaunte. 
 
 B My dayes passe over more spedely, than a weever can 
 weeve out liis webbe : and are gone, or I am awarre. 
 
 Even so he that goeth down to hell commeth no more up. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 A How longe wylt thou talke of soch thynges? How 
 longe shall thy mouth spcake so proude wordes ? Doth God 
 perverte the thyng that is lawfull ? Or doth the Almyghtie 
 destroye the thynge that is ryght ? 
 
 B In so raoch, that wherein soever thou haddest ly tie afore, 
 thou shouldest now have greate aboundaunce. 
 
 Maye a russhe be grene wythout moystness ? Maye the 
 grasse growe wylhout water ? 
 
 No : (but 01 ever it be shot forth, and or ever it be ga- 
 thered) it withereth before any other herbe. 
 
 c Oft tyme a thynge doth florysh and men thynke that it 
 maye abyde the sonne shynynge : it shuteth forth the 
 braunches in his garden, 
 
 It taketh many rotes, insomoch that it is lyke an house 
 of stones. 
 
 But yf it be taken out of his place, every man denyeth it 
 saying : I knowe thee not. Lo, thus is it with him, that 
 rejoyseth in his avvne doynges : and as for other, they growe 
 oute of the earth. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 A He maketh the vaynes of heaven, the Orions, the vii 
 starres and the secrete places of the south. 
 
 B Yee though I be rightuous, yet wyll I not geve him 
 one worde agayne, but mekely submytte myself to my judge. 
 
 c As for the worlde, he geveth it over into the power of 
 the wycked, soch as the rulers be whereof all lands are full. 
 Is it not so ? Where is there any, but he is such one. 
 
 My dayes have bene more swyfte than a runner : 
 
 D Yet shuldest thou dyppe me in the myer, and myne 
 clothes shulde defyle me. 
 
 For he that I must geve answere unto, and with whom I 
 go to lawe, is not a man as I am. 
 
 Nether is there any dayesman to reprove both the partes, 
 or to laye his hande betwixte us. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 c Hast thou not milked me, as it were niilck : and turned 
 me to cruddes lyke chese? Thou hast covered me wyth 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1075. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 But man is borne unto labour, like as the sparkes flee 
 up (out of the bote coles.) 
 
 10 Hee gyveth rayne uppon the earth, and poureth water 
 upon the streetes. 
 
 23 For the stones of the lande shall he confederate with 
 thee, and the beastes of the field shal be at peace with thee. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 1 Is there not an appoynted tyme to man upon earth ? 
 Are not his dayes also like the dayes of an h3'red servant ? 
 
 6 My dayes passe over more speedily than a weavers 
 shuttle, and are spent withoute hope. 
 
 So he that goeth downe to the grave shall come no 
 more up. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 2 Howe long wylt thou talke of suche things ? Howe 
 long shal the wordes of thy mouth be as a mightie winde ? 
 
 3 Doth God pervert the thing that is lawful ? or doth the 
 Almightie destroy the thing that is right ? 
 
 7 Insomuch, that wherein soever thou haddest little afore, 
 thou shouldest have nowe great abundance. 
 
 1 1 May a rushe be greene without moistnesse ? or may 
 the grasse growe without water ? 
 
 12 No, but whilest it is nowe in his greenenesse, though 
 it be not cut downe, yet wythereth it before any other hearbe : 
 
 16 It is a greene (tree) before the sunne, and shooteth 
 forth the branches over hys garden. 
 
 17 The rootes thereof are wrapped aboute the fountayne, 
 and are folden aboute the house of stones. 
 
 18 If any pi ucke it from his place, and it denie, saying, 
 I have not seene thee : 
 
 19 Behold, it will rejoyce by this means, if it may grow 
 in another moulde. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 9 He maketh the waynes of heaven, the Orion, the seven 
 starres, and the secrete places of the south. 
 
 15 For though I were righteous, yet might I not give him 
 one word again, but meekly submit myselfe to him as my 
 judge. 
 
 24 As for the world, it is given over into the hande of the 
 wicked, and he shall cover the faces of the judges thereof : 
 if not, where is he, or who is hee (that can shew the eontrarie.) 
 
 25 My dayes are more swift than a runner, 
 
 31 Yet shalt thou dip mee in the myre, and mine owne 
 clothes shall defile me. 
 
 32 For hee that I must give answere unto, and with whome 
 I goe to the lawe, is not a man as I am : 
 
 33 Neither is there any dayesman to lay his hande be- 
 tweene us. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 10 Haste thou not powred mee as it were milke, and 
 turned me to cruddes like cheese ? 
 
JOB. 
 
 157 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION, Edin.: Printed by Alex. AnnoTiisoT. 1079. 
 
 Chai>. V. 
 
 7 But man is borne unto travell, as the sparkcs flie up- 
 ward. 
 
 10 He giveth raine upon the earth, and powreth water 
 upon the streetes, 
 
 23 For the stones of the fielde shall bee in league with 
 thee, and the beastes of the fielde shall bee at peace with 
 thee. 
 
 • Chap. VII. 
 
 1 Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth ? and 
 are not his dayes as the daycs of an hireling ? 
 
 6 My dayes are swifter then a weavers shittlc, and they 
 are spent without hope. 
 
 9 So hee that goeth down to the grave shall come up no 
 more. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 2 How long wilt thou talke of those things ; and how 
 long shall the words of thy mouth be as a mightie winde ? 
 
 3 Doth God pervert judgement ? or doth the Almighty 
 subvert justice ? 
 
 7 And though thy beginning bee small, yet thy later end 
 shall greatly increase. 
 
 1 1 Can a rush grow without myre ? or can the grasse grow 
 without water ? 
 
 1 2 Though it were in grecne and not cut downe, yet shall 
 it wither before any other herbe, 
 
 16 The tree is grecne before the sunne, and the branches 
 spread over the garden thereof. 
 
 17 The rootes thereof arc ■(vrapped about the fountaine, 
 and are folden about the house of stones : 
 
 IS If any plucke it from his place, and it deny, saying, 
 I have not scene thee, 
 
 19 Behold, it will rejoyce by this meanes, that it may 
 grow in another mold. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 9 Hee maketh the starves i\rcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, 
 and the climates of the south. 
 
 15 For though I were just, yet could I not answere, but 
 I would make supplication to my judge. 
 
 24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked : hee 
 covereth the faces of the judges thereof: If not ; where is 
 hee ? or who is hee ? 
 
 25 My dayes have bene more swifte than a poste : 
 
 31 Yet shalt thou plunge me in the pit, and mine owne 
 clothes shall make me filthy. 
 
 32 For hee is not a man as I am, that I should answere 
 him, if we come together to judgement. 
 
 33 Neither is there any umpire that might lay his hand 
 upon us both. 
 
 I Chap. X. 
 
 j 10 Hast thou not powred me oute as milke ? and turned 
 1 me to cruds like cheese ? 
 
 KING JAMKS' OB l'Ui;SENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 7 Yet man is born unto trouble, as the sparks fly upward. 
 
 10 Who giveth rain upon the earth, and sendeth waters 
 upon the fields : 
 
 23 For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field ; 
 and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 ! 1 h there not an appointed time to man upon earth ? are 
 ! not his days also like the days of an hireling ? 
 
 6 My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, and are 
 spent without hope. 
 
 9 So he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no 
 more. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 2 How long wilt thou speak these thimjs ? and how hiiii 
 shall the words of thy mouth he like a strong wind ? 
 
 3 Doth God pervert judgment ? or doth the Almighty 
 pervert justice ? 
 
 7 Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end 
 shall greatly increase. 
 
 1 1 Can the rush grow up without mire ? can the flag 
 grow without water ? 
 
 12 Whilst it is j'et in his greenness, and not cut down, it 
 withereth before any other herb : 
 
 16 He is green before the sun, and his branch shooteth 
 forth in his garden. 
 
 17 His roots are wrapped about the heap, and seeth the 
 place of stones. 
 
 18 If he destroy him from his place, then it shall deny 
 him, sai/inq, I have not seen thee. 
 
 19 Behold, this is the joy of his way, and out of the earth 
 shall others grow. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 9 AVhich maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the 
 chambers of the south ; 
 
 15 Whom, though I were righteous, yet would 1 not 
 answer, but I would make supplication to my judge. 
 
 24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked : he 
 covereth the faces of the judges thereof; if not, where, and 
 who is he ? 
 
 25 Now my days are swifter than a post ; 
 
 31 Yet shalt tliou plunge me in the ditch, and mine own 
 clothes shall abhor me. 
 
 32 For he is not a man, as I am, that I should answer 
 him, and we should come together in judgment. 
 
 33 Neither is there any day's-man betwixt us, that might 
 lay his hand upon us both. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 10 Hast thou not poured me out as milk, and curdled me 
 like cheese ? 
 
158 
 
 JOB. 
 
 .lOHX ROOERS' TRANSLATION. 1037 
 
 HISHOl'S' BIBLE. 1S72 Hnd 16 
 
 skvnne and flesh, and joyned me together wyth bones and 
 synnowes. 
 
 Thou hast graunted me lyfe, and done me good : and the 
 dilygent hede that thou tokest upon me, hath preserved my 
 sprete. 
 
 Thougli thou liydest these thyngs in thine hert, yet am I 
 sure, that thou remembrest them all. 
 
 CUAP. XI. 
 
 A Shulde not he that maketh many wordes, be answered ? 
 Shulde he that bableth moch be commended therein ? 
 Shulde men geve eare unto y' only ? Thou wylt laugh other 
 men to scorne, and shall no body mocke the agayne ? 
 
 That he myght shewe (the out of his secrete wysdome) 
 how manyfolde hys lawe is : then shuldest thou knowe, that 
 God had forgotten the, because of thy sinnes. 
 
 B Wylt thou fynde out God with thy seking ? wilt thou 
 attayne to the perfectnesse of the Almyghtye ? lie is hyer 
 then heaven, what wylt thou do ? Deper then the hell, how 
 wylt thou then knowe hym ? His length exceadeth the 
 length of the erth, and his bredth the bredth of the see. 
 Though he turneth all thynges upsyde downe, close them in, 
 or ihrust them together, who daiTe check hym therfore ? 
 
 For it is he that knoweth the vanyte of men : he seyth 
 their wyekednesse also, shulde he not then considre it ? A 
 vayne body exalteth hymselfe, and the sonne of man is lyke 
 a wyld asses foale. 
 
 D Then mygtest thou have coumforth, in the hope that 
 thou hast : and slepe quytely when thou art buryed. Then 
 shuldest thou take thy rest, and no man to make the afrayed, 
 yee many one sliuld set moch by the. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 A Godlynesse is a light despysed in the heitcs of the 
 ryche, and is set for them to stomble upon. 
 
 c Yee with Ghsd is wysdome and strength, it is he that 
 hath councell and foreknowlege. 
 
 With hym is strength and wysdome : he knoweth bothe 
 the deceaver and hym that is deceaved. 
 
 He carryeth awaye the wyse men, as it were a spoyle, and 
 bringeth the judges out of their wyttes. 
 
 He lowseth the gyrdle of kynges, and gjTdeth their loynes 
 with a bonde. 
 
 He ledeth awaye the preastes into captyvyte, and turneth 
 the myghtye upsyde downe. He taketh the veritie from out 
 of the mouth, and disapoyuteth the aged of tlieir wysdome. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 B Ilolde your tongues now and let me speake, for there 
 is some thing come into my mynde. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 c O that thou woldest kepe me, and hyde me in the hell, 
 untyll thy wrath were stylled: 
 
 1 1 Thou haste covered me with skynne and fleshe, and 
 joyned me together with bones and sinovves. 
 
 12 Thou hast graunted me life, and done me good : and 
 thy visitation hath preserved my spirit. 
 
 1.3 Tliou hast hyd these things in thine hart, (yet) I am 
 sure that thou remembrest this thyng. 
 
 Chap. XI. > 
 
 2 Should not (he that maketh) many woides be answer- 
 ed ? Shoulde he that bableth much, be commended there- 
 in? 
 
 3 Shoulde thy lies make men holde theyr peace, and when 
 thou mockest (others) shall no man make thee ashamed ? 
 
 6 That he myght shewe thee the secrets of wisedome, how 
 thou hast deserved double, accordyng to right : know there- 
 fore that God hath forgotten thee for thine iniquitie. 
 
 7 Art thou able to finde out (the secrets of) God ? or wilt 
 thou atteyne to the perfectnesse of the Almighty ? 
 
 8 It is higher than heaven, 'what art thou able to doo ? 
 deeper than the hell, howe wylt thou then know it ? 
 
 9 The measure of it, is longer than the earth, and broder 
 than the sea. 
 
 10 Though he turne al things upside downe, close them 
 in, gather them together, who will turne hym from hys pur- 
 pose ? 
 
 1 1 For it is he that knoweth vayne men, he seeth theyr 
 wickednesse also, shoulde he not then consider it ? 
 
 12 Yet vayne man would be wyse, though man (newe) 
 borne, is like a wilde asses coult. 
 
 18 Then mightest thou be bold, because there is hope, 
 and take thy rest quietly, as compassed with a trenche. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 .5 Beyng as a light despised in the hartes of the richc, and 
 as one ready to fall. 
 
 13 Yea, with (God) is wisdom and strength, it is he that 
 hath councell and foreknowledge. 
 
 1 6 With hym is strength and wysdome : both the de- 
 ceyver, and he that is deceyved, are hys. 
 
 17 He carieth away the wise men, as it were a spoyle, 
 and bryngeth the judges out of their wittes. 
 
 18 He taketh away the subjection of the people from 
 their kyngs, and gyrdeth thyr loynes with a bonde. 
 
 19 He leadeth away the great men unto captivitie, and 
 turneth the mighty upside downe. 
 
 20 He stoppeth the mouthe of them that speake truth, 
 and disapoynteth the aged of their reason. 
 
 Ch.vp. XIII. 
 
 13 Holde your tongues for my sake, that I also ma}- 
 speake, and my sorrow shal be the lesse. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 13 that thou wouldcst hyde mec in the grave, and 
 keepe me secrete, until thy wrath were past, 
 
JOB. 
 
 159 
 
 GENEVAN TllANSLATKlN. Eilin.: I'nuted by Alkx. Aiibutiinot. IITO. 
 
 KINO JAMES' .lU I'KESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 11 Thou hast clothod moe with skinne and flesh, and 
 joyned nio together witli bones and sinewes. 
 
 12 Thou ha-st given niee life, and grace, and thy visitation 
 hath preserved my spirit. 
 
 1.3 Though thou hast liid these things in thine heart, yet 
 I know that it is so with thee. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 2 Should not the multitude of words hee answered ? or 
 should a great talker he justified ? 
 
 3 Should men hold their peace at thy lies ? and when 
 thou mockost others, shall none make thee ashamed ? 
 
 6 That he might shew thee the secrets of wisedome, how 
 thou hast deserved double, according to right : know there- 
 fore that God hath forgotten thee for thine iniquitie. 
 
 7 Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst thou 
 finde out the Almighty to his perfection ? 
 
 8 The heavens arc hie, what canst thou do ? it is deeper 
 then the hell, how canst thou know it ? 
 
 9 The measure thereof is longer then the earth, and it is 
 broader then the sea. 
 
 10 If he cut oft' and shut up, or gather together, who can 
 tume him backe ? 
 
 1 1 For he knoweth vaine men, and seeth iniquitie, and 
 him that understandeth nothing. 
 
 1 2 Yet vaine man would l)ee wise though man neic borne 
 is like a wild ass colte. 
 
 18 And thou shalt be bold, because there is hope : end 
 thou shalt digge pits, and shalt lie downe safely. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 .5 He that is ready to fall, is as a lampe despised in the 
 opinion of the rich. 
 
 13 AViih him is TOsedome and strength, he hath counsell 
 and understanding. 
 
 16 With hira is strength and wsedome,'he that is de- 
 ceived, and he that deceiveth are his. 
 
 17 He causeth the counsellers to goe as spoiled, and ma- 
 keth the judges fooles. 
 
 18 Hee looseth the collar of kings, and girdeth their 
 loynes with a girdle. 
 
 19 He leadcth away the princes as a pray, and over- 
 throweth the mighty. 
 
 20 Hee taketh away the speach from the faithful coiin- 
 selers, and taketh away the judgment of the ancient. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 13 Hold your tongues in my presence, that I may speake, 
 and let come upon me what will. 
 
 Chap. XIY. 
 
 13 Oh ! that thou wouldest hide mee in the grave, and 
 keepe me secret, untill thy ^Tath were past. 
 
 1 1 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, and hast 
 fenced me with bones and sinews. 
 
 12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy visita- 
 tion hath preserved my spirit. 
 
 13 And these ikim/s hast thou hid in thine heart : I know 
 that this is with thee. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 2 Should not the multitude of words be answered ? and 
 should a man full of talk be justified ? 
 
 3 Should thy lies make men hold their peace ? and when 
 thou mockest, shall no man make thee ashamed ? 
 
 6 And that he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, 
 that thei/ are double to that which is ! Know therefore that 
 God exacteth of thee less than thine iniquity desereelh. 
 
 7 Canst thou by searching find out God ? canst thou find 
 out the Almighty unto perfection ? 
 
 8 It is as high as heaven ; what canst thou do ? deeper 
 than hell ; what canst thou know ? 
 
 9 The measure thereof is longer than the earth, and 
 broader than the sea. 
 
 10 If he cut off, and shut up, or gather together, then 
 who can hinder him ? 
 
 1 1 For he knoweth vain men : he seeth wickedness also ; 
 will he not then consider it ? 
 
 1 2 For vain man would be mse, though man be born lii-e 
 a wild ass's colt. 
 
 18 And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope ; yea, 
 thou shalt dig about ihea, and thou shalt take thy rest in 
 safety. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 .5 He that is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp des- 
 pised in the thought of him that is at ease. 
 
 1.3 AVith him is wisdom and strength, he hath counsel 
 and underst.anding. 
 
 16 With hira is strength and wisdom ; me deceived and 
 the deceiver are his. 
 
 17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, and maketh the 
 judges fools. 
 
 18 He looseth the bond of kings, and girdeth their loins 
 with a girdle. 
 
 19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and overthroweth 
 ihe mighty. 
 
 20 He removeth away the speech of the trusty, and t.i- 
 keth away the understanding of the aged. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 13 Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak, and 
 let come on me what will. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 13 Oh that thou wouldest hide me in the grave, that thou 
 wouldest keep me secret, vmtil thy ^vrath be past. 
 
160 
 
 JOB. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TEANStATlON. 1537. 
 
 BISHOrS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1573. 
 
 D Thou hast sealed up mj-ne offence as it were in a bagg • 
 but be mercvfull unto my wyckednesse. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 A As for shame, tliou has set it asyde, els voidest thou 
 
 not make so many wordes before God : [ 
 
 B Thynckest thou it a small thynge of the consolations of j 
 
 (rod ? and are they with the a lyinge worde. t 
 
 c The ungodly despayreth all the dayes of his lyfe, and I 
 
 the nombre of a tyrauntes yeres is unknovvne. | 
 
 n For he hath stretched out his hande agaynst God, and | 
 
 armed hymselfeagaynst the Almyghtie. He runneth proudly s 
 
 upon him and wyth a stylie necke fighteth he agaynst him : j 
 
 whereas he covereth his face wyth fatnesse, and maketh his S 
 
 body well lykynge. Therefore shall his dwelling be in dc- !, 
 solate cyties, and in houses which no man inhabiteth, but 
 are become heapes of stones. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 c I have sowed a sackcloth upon my skynne, and lye 
 with my strength in the dust. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 A O deliver me, and set me by the : who shall then be 
 able to thrust my handes together. 
 
 B He hath made me as it were a byworde of the comon 
 people. I am hys gestynge stocke amonge them. 
 
 17 Mine iniquitie is sealed up, as it were in a bagge, and 
 thou addest (punishment) unto my wickednesse. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 Surely thou haste caste off feare, and restraj-ned prayer 
 before God. 
 
 1 1 Thynkest thou it a small thyng of the consolations of 
 God ? with thee is a lying worde. 
 
 20 The ungodly soroweth all the dayes of his life as it 
 were a woman with childe, and the number of a tyrantes 
 yeeres is unknowen. 
 
 25 For he hath stretched out his hand against God, and 
 armed hym-selfe agaynst the Almightie. 
 
 26 He runneth proudly upon hym, and with a stiffe necke 
 fyghteth he agaynst him. 
 
 27 Whereas he covereth his face with fatnesse, and 
 maketh his body wel lykyng. 
 
 28 Therefore shall his dwellyng be in desolate cities, and 
 in houses whiche no man inhabiteth, but are become heapes 
 of stones. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 15 I have sowed a sackcloth upon my skinne, and wal- 
 lowed my head in the dust. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 3 O deliver me, and looke out one to be my suretie in thy 
 sight : what is he that knoweth who wyl promyse for me ? 
 
 6 He hath made me a bywoorde of the people, whereas 
 afore I was theyr joy. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 c M3'ne awne wyfe maye not abyde my breth, I am faynte 
 to speake fayre unto the chyldreu of niyne awne body. Yee 
 the very deserte fooles despyse me, 
 
 D O that my wordes were written, O that they were put 
 in a boke : wol^e God they were graven with an yron penne 
 in leade or in stone. For I am sure that my Kedemer lyveth, 
 and that I shall ryse out of the earth in the latter daye : 
 that I shall be clothed agayne with thys skynne, and se God 
 in my fleshe. Yee I myselfe shall beholde him not with 
 other but wyth these same eyes. My reynes are consumed 
 within me, 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 A Knowest thou not this, namely : that from the begyn- 
 nynge (ever sence the creacion of man upon earth) the prayse 
 of the ungodly hath bene shorte, 
 
 B His chyldren go a begynge, their handes bringe them 
 to sorrow and hevynesse. 
 
 From his youth his bones are full of vyce which shall lye 
 downe wyth hym in the earth. 
 
 c He shall sucke the serpents heed and the adders tonge 
 shall slaye him. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 17 Myne owne wyfe myght not abyde my breath, though 
 I prayed hyr for the children sake of myne owne body. 
 
 18 Yea, the young menne despised me, 
 
 23 that my woordes were nowe written, that they 
 were put in a booke, 
 
 24 And graven with an iron pen in lead, or in stone, to 
 continue. 
 
 25 For I am sure that my Redeemer lyveth, and he shall 
 rayse up at the latter day them that lye in the dust : 
 
 26 And though after my skin the (wormes) destroy this 
 body, yet shal I se God in my fleashe : 
 
 27 Whom I myself shal see, and myne eyes shal beholde, 
 and none other for me, though my reynes are consumed 
 within me. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 4 Knowest thou not this of olde, and since God plagued 
 man upon earth, 
 
 5 That the gladnesse of the imgodly hath bene shorte, 
 
 10 His chyldren shal be fayne to agree with the poore, 
 and hys handes shall restore theyr goodes. 
 
 1 1 From hys youth his bones are full of pleasures, but 
 now shal it lye downe within hym in the earth. 
 
 10 He shal sucke the galle of serpentes, and the adders 
 tongue shal slay hym. 
 
JOB. 
 
 161 
 
 GENEVAN TUANSLATION. K<lio.: J'rinu^d by AtEx. Abduthmot. 1079. 
 
 KING JAMKS- ..u PHESENT TKANSLATION. 
 
 17 Mine iniquitie is sealed up, as in a bagge, and thou 
 addest unto my wickednes. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 Surely thou hast cast off fearo, and restrainest prayer 
 before God. 
 
 1 1 Secrae the consolations of God small unto thee ? is this 
 thing strange unto thee ? 
 
 20 The wicked man is continually as one that travaileth 
 of childe, and the number of yeeres is hid from the tyrant. 
 
 25 For he hath stretched out his hand against God, and 
 made hiinselfe strong against the Almighty. 
 
 26 Therefore God, shall runne upon him, even upon his 
 necke, against the most tliicke part of his shield, 
 
 27 Because he hath covered his face with his fatnesse, 
 and hath collops in his flanke. 
 
 28 Though he dwell in desolate cities, and in houses 
 which no man inhabiteth, but are become heaps. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 15 1 have sowed a sackecloth upon my skinne, and have 
 abased mine home unto the dust. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 3 Lay downe now and put mee in suretie for thee : who 
 is hee, that will touch mine hand ? 
 
 6 Hee hath also made me a by-word of the people, and I 
 am as a tabret before them. 
 
 Ch-U". XIX. 
 
 17 My breath was strange unto my wife, though I pra3'ed 
 her for the childrens sake of mine owne body. 
 
 18 The wicked also despised me, 
 
 23 Oh ! that my words were now written oh ! that they 
 were written in a booke, 
 
 24 And graven with an iron pen in lead, or in stonne for 
 ever. 
 
 25 For I am sure, that my Redeemer liveth and he shall 
 stand the last on the earth. 
 
 2f) And though after my skin wortnes destroy this bodi/, 
 yet shall I see God in my flesh. 
 
 27 Whom I myselfe shal see, and mine eyes shall behold, 
 and none other for me though my reines are consumed with- 
 in me. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 4 Knowest thou not this of old : and since God placed 
 man upon the earth, 
 
 5 That the rejoycing of the wicked is short, 
 
 10 His children shall flatter the poore, and his hands shall 
 restore his substance. 
 
 1 1 His bones are full of the sin of his youth, and it shall 
 lie downe with him in the dust. 
 
 16 Hee shall sucke the gall of aspes, and the vipers tongue 
 shall slay him. 
 
 1 7 My transgression is sealed up in a bag, and thou sew- 
 est up mine iniquity. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 4 Yea, thou castest off fear, and restrainest prayer before 
 God. 
 
 11 Are the consolations of God small with thee ? is there 
 any secret thing with thee ? 
 
 20 The wicked man travelleth with pain all Ms days, and 
 the number of years is hidden to the oppressor. 
 
 25 For he stretcheth out his hand against God, and 
 strengtheneth himself against the Almighty. 
 
 26 He runneth upon him, even on his neck, upon the 
 thick bosses of his bucklers ; 
 
 27 Because he covercth his face with his fatness, and ma- 
 keth collops of fat on his flanks. 
 
 28 And he dwelleth in desolate cities, a7id'm houses which 
 no man inhabiteth, which are ready to become heaps. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 15 1 have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, and defiled my 
 horn in the dust. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 3 Lay down now, put me in a surety with thee ; who is 
 he that will strike hands with me ? 
 
 6 He hath made me also a by-word of the people, and 
 aforetime I was as a tabret. 
 
 Ch.u". XIX. 
 
 17 My breath is strange to my wife, though I entreated 
 for the children's scd-e of mine own body. 
 
 18 Yea, young children despised me ; 
 
 23 Oh that my words were now written ! Oh that they 
 were printed in a book ! 
 
 24 That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in 
 the rock for ever ! 
 
 25 For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall 
 stand at the latter dai/ upon the earth : 
 
 26 And though after my skin icorms destroy this body, yet 
 in my flesh shall I see God : 
 
 27 Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall be- 
 hold, and not another ; though ray reins be consumed with- 
 in me. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 4 Knowest thou not this of old, since man was placed upon 
 earth. 
 
 5 That the triumphing of the wicked k short, 
 
 10 His children shall seek to please the poor, and his 
 hands shall restore their goods. 
 
 11 His bones are full of the sin of his youth, which shall 
 lie down with him in the dust. 
 
 16 He shall suck the poison of asps; the viper's tongue 
 shall slay him. 
 
162 
 
 JOB. 
 
 JOHN lior.F.TiS' TRANSLATION. l.'i.'iT 
 
 niSllOl'S- BIBT.E. Kn fttid ].'.7' 
 
 D And therefore he is but a wretch on every syde. 
 
 There shall no darckness he able to hydc him. And un- 
 kindled fvre shall consume him, and loke what remayneth 
 in hys house, it shall be destroyed. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 A Job answered and sayde: O heare my words and amende 
 your selves. Sufte me a lytle that I maye speake also, and 
 then laugh my words to scorne yf ye wyll. 
 
 B They spende their dayes in welthynesse : but sodenlye 
 they go downe to hel. 
 
 c And though God save their chyldren from soch sorrowe, 
 yet wyll he so rewarde themselves that they shall know it. 
 Their awne destruccion and misery shall they se with their 
 eyes, and drincke of the fearful wrath of the Almighty. For 
 what careth he what become of his householde after hys 
 death : whose monethes passe awaye swifter then an arowe. 
 
 c Even when hys bowels are at the fattest, and his bones 
 full of marowe. 
 
 D O how vayne is the comforte that ye geve me ? Are 
 not youre answeres cleane contrary to ryght and trueth. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 A Is he afrayed to reprove the, and to steppe forth mth 
 the into judgment. 
 
 D For whoso humbleth hymselfe hym shall he set up and 
 who so loketh mekely slial be healed. If thou be innocent 
 he shall save the and thorow the ungyltynesse of thyne 
 handes shalt thou be delyvered. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 D Thus can not I gett out of darckness, the cloude hath 
 so covered my face. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 B The whole cytie cryeth unto the Lorde with syghyng, 
 the soules of the slaine make their complaynte. But God 
 destroyeth them not for all this. 
 
 c The ungodly is very swift : O that his porcion also upon 
 erth were swyfter than the runnyng water which suHreth not 
 the shipman to beholde the fayre and pleasaunt vj-neyards. 
 O that they for the wiekednesse which they have done were 
 drawn to the hel soner then snowe melteth at the heate. 
 
 D O that all compassion upon them were forgotten : that 
 their daynties were wormes that they were cleane put out of 
 remembrance and utterly hewen down lyke an unfrutefull 
 tree. For they manteyne the baren and make them that they 
 cannot heare, and unto wyddowes they do no good. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 B Behold the moone shyneth nothing in comparison to 
 him, and the starrcs are uncleane in his sight. 
 
 How moch more ihen man, that is but corruption and the 
 Sonne of man, which is but a worme ? 
 
 22 Though he was helped on every side. 
 
 26 All darkenesse shal be hyd in tlieyr secrete places, an 
 unkyndled fyre shall consume hym : and looke what remay- 
 neth in his house, it shal be destroyed. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 1 Job answeared, and sayd, 
 
 2 O heare diligently my woordes, and that shal be in- 
 steede of your consolations. 
 
 1.3 They spende theyr dayes in wealthynesse, but sod- 
 aynely they goe down to the grave. 
 
 19 God wyl lay up the sorowe of the father for his chyl- 
 dren : and when he rewardeth hym he shal knowe it. 
 
 20 Theyr owne miserie shall they see with theyr eyes, and 
 drynke of the feareful wrath of the Almightie. 
 
 21 For what careth he for hys house after his death, when 
 the number of his moneths is cut short. 
 
 24 H is breastes are full of mylke, and hys bones runne 
 full of marowe. 
 
 •3-t How vayne then is the comfort that ye give me, 
 seeyng falshood remayneth in all yoiir answeares ? 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 4 Is he afrayde to reprove thee, and to step forth with 
 thee into judgement ? 
 
 29 when (the wicked) be cast downe, thou shalt say, I 
 am lyfted up, and God shall save the humble person. 
 
 .30 The innocent shall delyver the Hand : it shall be pre- 
 served by the purenesse of thine handes. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 17 Bycause I am not cut off before the darknesse, neyther 
 hath he covered the cloude from my face. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 12 Men out of the citie crye unto the Lorde with sighing, 
 the soules of the slayne also crye out, yet God regardeth not 
 theyr complaynt. 
 
 1 8 (The ungodly) is swift upon the water : their portion 
 shall be cursed in the earth, and he shal not behold the way 
 of the vineyards. 
 
 19 As the drye grounde and heate consume the snowie 
 waters : so shall the grave the sinners. 
 
 20 The pitifuU man shall forget him, he shall be sweet to 
 the wormes, he shall be no more remembred, and hys ^vicked- 
 nesse shall be broken as a tree. 
 
 21 He hath oppressed the barren that cannot beare, and 
 unto the wydowe hath he done no good. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 b Beholde, the moone shyneth nothjnig in comparyson to 
 him, and the starres are uncleane in his sight. 
 
 6 Howe muche more then man that is but corruption, and 
 the Sonne of man whiche is but a worme ? 
 
JOB. 
 
 163 
 
 GENKVAN TKANSLATION. Kdiii.: Priiito.! bv Ai.kx. AiinuTHNOx. 1579. 
 
 22 And tilt' hand of all the wicked shall a.ssaile him. 
 
 2G All darkcncsse .shall bo liid in his secret places : the 
 fire that is not blowne, shall dcvoure him, rnul that which 
 remaineth in his tabernacle, shall be destroyed. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 1 But Job answered and said, 
 
 2 Ileare diligently my words, and this sliall be instead of 
 your consolations. 
 
 13 They spende their dayes in welth, and soddenly they 
 goe doAvnc to the grave. 
 
 19 God will lay up the sorow of the father for his child- 
 ren : when hee rewardeth him bee shall know it. 
 
 20 Ilis eyes shall see his destruction, and he shall drinke 
 of the wrath of the Almightio. 
 
 21 For what pleasure hath he In his house after him, 
 when the nomber of his moneths is cut ott'. 
 
 24 His breasts arc full of mllke, and bis bones runne full 
 of marowc, 
 
 34 How then comfort ye me in vaine, seeing in your an- 
 sweres their remaine but lies ? 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 4 Is it for fear of thee that he will accuse thee ? or goe 
 with thee into judgement ? 
 
 20 When others are caste downe, then shalt thou say, I 
 am lifted up : and God shall save the humble per.son. 
 
 30 The innocent shall deliver the yland, and it shall be 
 preserved by tlie pm'cnesse of thine handes. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 17 For I am not cut oil" in darkenesse, but he hath hid 
 the darkenesse from my face. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 12 Men crie out of the citle, and the soules of the slaine 
 crie out : yet God doth not charge them with follie. 
 
 18 He is swift upon the waters : their porcion shall be 
 cursed in the earth : he will not beholde the way of the 
 vineyardes. 
 
 10 As the drie ground and heate consume the snow 
 waters, so shaU the grave the sinners. 
 
 20 The pitifull man shall forget him : the worme shall 
 feelc his sweetnesse ; hee shall bee no more rcmembred : 
 and the wicked shall be broken like a tree. 
 
 21 Hee doth evill intreat the barren, that doth not bare, 
 neither doeth he good to the widowe. 
 
 Chap. XXY. 
 
 5 Behold, he will give no light to the moon, and the 
 starres are uncleane in his sight. 
 
 6 How much more man, a worme, even the sonne of roan, 
 which is hut a worme. 
 
 KI.NCr .lA.MKS' nn PUKSKNT THANSf.AI lO.S. 
 
 22 Every band of the wicked shall come upon him. 
 
 2fi All darkness shull he hid in his secret places : a fire 
 not blown shall consume him ; it shall go ill with him that 
 is left in his tabernacle. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 1 Rut Job answered and .said, 
 
 2 Hear diligently my speech ; and let this be your conso- 
 lations. 
 
 13 They spend their days in wealth, and in a moment go 
 down to the grave. 
 
 19 God layeth up his iniquity for his children: he re- 
 wardeth him, and he shall know it. 
 
 20 His eyes shall see his destruction, and he shall drink 
 of the wrath of the Almighty. 
 
 21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after him, 
 when the number of his moTiths is cut oft' in the midst ? 
 
 24 His breasts are full of milk, and his bones are moist- 
 ened ^\ ith maiTow. 
 
 34 How then comfort ye me in vain, seeing in your an- 
 swer there remaineth falsehood ? 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 4 Will he reprove thee for fear of thee ? will he enter with 
 thee into judgment ? 
 
 29 When tnen arc cast down, then thou shalt say, There 
 is lifting up ; and he shall save the humble person. 
 
 30 He shall deliver the island of the innocent; and it is 
 delivered by the pureness of thine hands. 
 
 CH.iP. XXIII. 
 
 17 Because I was not cut off before the darkness, neither 
 hath he covered the darkness from my face. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 12 Men groan from out of the city, and the soul of the 
 wounded crieth out ; yet God layeth not folly to them. 
 
 18 He is swift as the waters ; their portion is cursed in 
 the earth : he beholdeth not the way of the vineyards. 
 
 19 Drought and heat consume the snow-waters ; so doth 
 the grave those which have sinned. 
 
 20 The womb shall forget him ; the worm shall feed 
 sweetly on him ; he shall be no more remembered ; and 
 wickedness shall be broken as a tree. 
 
 21 He evil- entreatcth the barren that beareth not, and 
 doeth not good to the widow. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 5 Behold even to the moon, and it sliineth not ; yea, the 
 stars are not pure in his sight. 
 
 6 How much less man, that is a worm j and the son of 
 man, ichich is a worm ? 
 
164 
 
 JOB. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 B The giauntes and worthies that are slayne, and lye un- 
 der tlie worlde witli their companions : yee and all they 
 which dwell beneth in the hell are not hyd from hym, and 
 the very destruccion itselfe can not be kepte out of his syght. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 D When the rich man dyeth, he carieth nothynge with 
 him : he is gone in the twyncklinge of an eye. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 A Where yron is dygged oute of the grounde, and stones 
 resolved to metall. 
 
 The darkenes shal ones come to an ende, he can seke oute 
 the grounde of all thpiges : the stones, the darcke, and the 
 horrible shadowe.^ 
 
 Wyth the ryver of water parteth he asunder the straunge 
 people, that knoweth no good neyghbourheade : such as are 
 rude unmanerly and boyustours. He bryngeth foode oute 
 of the erth, and that which is under consumeth he with fyre. 
 
 B There is founde a place, whose stones are cleane Saphirs, 
 and where the clottes of the earth are golde. 
 
 D When he weyed the wyndes and measured the waters : 
 when he set the rayne in ordre, and gave the mightie floudes 
 a lawe ? 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 A As it stode wth me, when I was welthy and had 
 3Tiough : when God prospered my house : 
 D And the dew laye upon my corne. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 B Their dwellynge was besyde foule brokes, yea in the 
 caves and dennes of the earthe. Upon the drye heeth wente 
 they aboute cryinge, and in the brome hylles they gathered 
 them together. 
 
 D Mekely and lowly came I in, yea and without any dis- 
 pleasure : I stode up in the congregacyon, and communed 
 with them. But now I am a companyon of dragons, and a 
 felowe of estriches. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 A If my liert hath lusted after my neyghboures wyife, or 
 )'f I have layde wayte at his dore. 
 
 D Have I ever done any wicked dede where thorow I 
 shamed myselfe before men : or any abomynacyon that I was 
 fayne to hide it ? 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1,172 and 1575 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 5 Are not dead things shapen under the waters and things 
 by the waters syde ? 
 
 6 He is naked before him, and the very destruction itselfe 
 cannot be hidde out of hys syght. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 1 9 When the rich man sleepeth, he shall not bee gathered 
 (to his fathers,) they opened their eyes, and he was gone. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 2 Where iron is digged out of the grounde and stones re- 
 solved to metall. 
 
 3 The darknesse shall once comme to an ende : he can 
 seeke out the grounde of al thinges, the stones, the darke, 
 and the shadowe of death. 
 
 4 He caused the flooddes to breake out againste the in- 
 habitante, and the waters forgotten of the foote, being higher 
 than man, are gone away. 
 
 5 Out of the same earth commeth bread, and under it as 
 it were fyre is turned up. 
 
 6 The stones of it are a place of Saphires and the dust of 
 it is golde. 
 
 25 When he wayed the windes, and measured the waters. 
 
 26 When he made a decree for the rayne, and a way for 
 the lightnings of the thunder. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 4 As it stoode with mee when I was yong, when God 
 prospered my house. 
 
 1 9 And the deawe lay upon my come. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 6 Their dwelling was in the cleftes of brookes, yea in the 
 caves and dennes of the earth. 
 
 7 Among the busshes wente they about crying, and under 
 the thornes they gathered themselves togeather. 
 
 28 I went mourning without heate, I stood up in the con- 
 gregation, and comuned with them. 
 
 29 But nowe I am a brother of dragones, and a felow of 
 estriches. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 9 If my hart have bin deceyved by a woman or if I have 
 layed wayte at my neyghbours doore : 
 
 33 Have I kept secret my sinne, and hid mine iniquitie 
 as Adam did ? 
 
 It 18 highly-probable that Job refers to " the horrible shndowe," or, as it may be rendered, "fearful shadow," observed by them when tlie sun wo-s under 
 on eclipse, as totally unaccountable and terrific. For althouKh it is quite clear, by the whole Book of Job, that thev, even then, observed the motions of 
 the heavenly bodies, and gave them names ; they probably could neither give a reason for the darkness, or calculate when it would return. The first 
 ecbpse of the sun recorded in any history as properly understood, was observed at Rome on the 4th of April, in the year of the world 3220, or 778 years 
 before the Christian era. Another wn.s observed in China on the Ifitli September Anno Mundi 3228, or 77B years B. C. The first eclipse recorded at 
 
JOB. 
 
 165 
 
 GENEVAN THANSLATION. Ediii.: I'riiiKd by AiEX. AnnuTBNOT. 1578. 
 
 ClIAP. XXVI. 
 
 a The dead things are formed under the waters, and neere 
 unto them. 
 
 G Tlie grave is naked before him, and there is no covering 
 for destruction. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 19 When the rich man slecpeth, hee shall not bee ga- 
 thered to his fathers : they opened their eyes, and he -was 
 gone. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 2 Iron is taken out of the dust, and brassc is molten out 
 of the stone. 
 
 3 God puttcth an ende to darkenes, and he trieth the per- 
 fection of all thinges : he setteth a bond of darkenes, and of 
 the shadow of death. 
 
 4 The flood breaketh out against the inhabitant, and the 
 wafers forgotten of the foot, being higher than man, are gone 
 away. 
 
 5 Out of the same earth commeth bread, and under it as 
 it were fire is turned up. 
 
 6 The stones thereof are a place of Saphirs, and the dust 
 of it is golde. 
 
 2.5 To make the weight of the windes, and to weigh the 
 waters by measure. 
 
 26 When hee made a decree for the raine and a way for 
 the lightning of the thunders. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 4 As I was in the dayes of my youth : when Gods provi- 
 dence was upon my tabernacle : 
 
 19 And the dew shall lie upon my branch. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 6 Therefore they dwelt in the clefts of rivers in the holes 
 of the earth and rocks. 
 
 7 They roared among the bushes, and under the thistles 
 they gathered themselves. 
 
 28 I went mourning without sunne : I stood up in the 
 congregation and cried. 
 
 29 I am a brother to the dragons, and a companion to 
 the ostriches. 
 
 KINO JAMES' on PRESENT THANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 5 Dead ih'infis are formed from under the waters, and the 
 inhabitants thereof. 
 
 6 Hell is naked before him, and destruction hath no 
 covering. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 1 9 The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not be ga- 
 thered : he openeth his eyes, and he is not. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 2 Iron is taken out of the earth, and brass is molten out 
 o/'the stone. 
 
 .3 He setteth an end to darkness, and searcheth out all 
 perfection ; the stones of darkness, and the shadow of death. 
 
 4 The flood breaketh out from the inhabitants, eeen the 
 wafers forgotten of the foot : they are dried up, they are gone 
 away from men. 
 
 5 As for the earth out of it cometh bread ; and imder it. 
 is turned up as it were fire. 
 
 6 The stones of it are the place of Sapphires ; and it hath 
 dust of gold. 
 
 25 To make the weight for the winds ; and he weigheth 
 the waters by measure. 
 
 26 When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for 
 the lightning of the thunder ; 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 4 As I was in the days of my youth, when the secret of 
 God was upon my tabernacle ; 
 
 19 The dew lay all night upon my branch. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 6 To dwell in the cliffs of the valleys, in caves of the 
 earth, and in the rocks.- 
 
 7 Among the bushes they brayed ; under the nettles they 
 were gathered together. 
 
 28 I went mourning without the sun ; I stood up and I 
 cried in the congregation. 
 
 29 I am a brother to dragons, and a companion to owls. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 9 If mine heart hath bene deceived by a woman, or if I 
 have laid wait at the doore of my neighbour, 
 
 33 If I ha\e hid my siune, as Adam, concealing mine 
 iniquity in my bosome, 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 9 If mine heart have been deceived by a woman, or if I 
 have laid wait at my neighbour's door. 
 
 33 If I covered my transgressions as Adam, by hiding 
 mine iniquity in my bosom. 
 
 Biibylon, thttt has reacliud our day, was oi tht mouo, on ihe lUth Match, 31 mill, post ten at uight, .Kuno Mundi 32ft3, or 721 years before the Christian era. 
 But as all these dates fall far short of the time when the Book of Job is supposed to have been written, namely Anno Mundi 248-1, or 1520 years before the 
 birth of Christ, I hope the probability of their ignorance of the cause of eclipses, or the conjecture I have made, will not be thought altogether without 
 foundation. 
 
166 
 
 JOB. 
 
 JOHN ROOERS'TliANSr.ATION. 1537. 
 
 For yf I had feared any greate multytude of people : or yf 
 I had bene dyspysed of the syniple, O then shuld I have 
 bene afrayd. Thus have I quyetly spent my lyfe and not 
 gone oute at the dore. 
 
 Then let thystles growe insteade of my wheats, and thorn es 
 for my barlye. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 i; For when God doth once commaunde a thing there 
 shulde no man be curyous, to searche whether it be ryght. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 (' In the twyncklinke of an eye shall they he slayne : and 
 at mydnight, when the people and the tyrauntes rage, then 
 shall they peiysh and be taken awaye without handes. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 D In the tumyng of a hande he hydeth the lyght, and at 
 hys commaimdement it commeth agajTie. The rysing up 
 thereof sheweth he to hys frendes and to the catell. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 B At the breth of God the fiost commeth and the waters 
 are shed abrode. 
 
 c Ilast thou helped hym to spreads out the heaven, which 
 is to loke ujjon, as it were, cast of cleare nietall : 
 
 D Golde is brought out of the north, but the prayse and 
 honoure of God's feare commeth from God hymselfe. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 B Their tokens and weapens hast thou turned lyke claye, 
 and sett them up agayiie as the chaunging of a garment. 
 
 Or hast thou sene the dore of everlastyng treasure ? 
 
 c Knewest thou (when thou wast borne) how olde thou 
 shuldest be ? 
 
 Who devydeth the aboundaunce of waters into ryvers or 
 who maketh awaye for the stormy wether, that it watereth 
 and moystureth the drye and baren grounde &c. 
 
 D Hast thou brought the vii starrs together ? Or art thou 
 able to breke the circle ol' heaven ? 
 
 Canst thou bringe forth the mornynge starre or tlie even- 
 3'nge starre at convenient tyme, and conveye them home 
 agayne. 
 
 Who numbreth the cloudes in wysdome ? who stylleth the 
 vehement waters of the heaven. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 a Who letteth the wilde asse to go fre, or who lowseth 
 the bondes of the mule ? 
 
 B The estrych (whose fethers are fayrer than the wynges 
 of the sparow hauke) 
 
 c Hast thou goven the horsse his strength, or lerned him 
 to bowe downe his necke with feare : that he letteth hym- 
 selfe be dryven forth lyke a greshopper, where as the stoute 
 neyenge that he maketh is fearfuU ? 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and l.'i75. 
 
 34 Though I coulde have made afearde a great multitude, 
 yet the most contemptilile of the families did feare me : so I 
 kept silence, and went not out of the dore. 
 
 40 Then let thistles growe insteede of my wheate, and 
 cockle for my barley. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 1 4 For God speaketh once or twice, and yet man under- 
 standeth it not. » 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 20 In the twinkling of an eye shall they dye, and at mid- 
 nighte when the people and the tyrantes rage, then shall 
 they perish, and be taken away without handes. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 32 With the cloudes he hideth the Hghte, and athiscom- 
 maundement it hreaketh out : 
 
 33 Which dashing upon the next cloudes, shew tokens of 
 wrath. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 10 At the breath of God the hoare frost is gyven, and 
 the broade waters are frosen. 
 
 18 Haste thou helped him to spread out the heavens, 
 whiche are strong and bryght as a looking glasse ? 
 
 22 The fayre weather commeth out of the north, the 
 prayse thereof' is to God who is terrible. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 14 They are fashioned as the clay wyth the scale, and all 
 stand up as a garmeiite. 
 
 17 Or hast thou scene the doores of the shadowe of death ? 
 
 21 Knewest thou afore thou wast borne, how olde thou 
 shouldest be ? 
 
 25 Who divideth the waters into divers chanels ? or who 
 maketh a way for the lightning and thunder, 
 
 26 To cause it to rayne on the earthe &c. 
 
 31 Wilt thou hyndcr the sweete influences of the seaven 
 starres ? or loose tlie handes of Orion ? 
 
 32 Canste thou bryng foorthe Mazzaroth in theyr tyine ? 
 canst thou also guide Arcturus with his sonnes ? 
 
 37 Who numbreth the cloudes in wisedome ? who stilleth 
 the vehement waters of the heaven. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 5 Who letteth the wyld asse to goe free ? or who looseth 
 the bonds of the wild mule ? 
 
 13 Gavest thou the fayre wings unto the pecockes, or 
 wings and feathers unto the ostriche ? 
 
 1 9 Hast thou given the horse his strength, or learned him 
 to ney courageously ? 
 
 20 Canst thou make him afrayde as a grashopper? whereas 
 the stoute neying that he maketh is feareful. 
 
JOB. 
 
 167 
 
 GKNKVAN ■I'llANSI.ATION. Kilir. : I'liuti'il bv \i.Kx. Akihthxoi. ! 7:I. 
 
 KING .lAMKS' oil I'litSI'.NT TliANSI.A TION 
 
 34 Though I could have niiidc afraid a great multitude, 
 yet the most contemptible of the families did feare mee : so 
 I kept silence, and went not out of the doore. 
 
 40 Ijct thistles grow instead of wheate, and cockle instead 
 of barley. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 14 For God spcaketh once or twise, and one seeth it not. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 20 They shall die suddenly, and the people shall bee 
 troubled at midnight, and they shall passe forth and take 
 away the mightic without hand. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 32 Hee covereth the light with the clouds, and com- 
 mandeth them to goe against it. 
 
 33 His companion sheweth him thereof, and there is anger 
 in rising up. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 10 At the breath of God the frost is given, and the breadth 
 of the waters is made narrow. 
 
 1 8 Hast thou stretched out the heavens, which are strong, 
 and as a molten glasse : 
 
 22 The brightnesse commeth out of the north : the praise 
 thereof is to God, which is terrible. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 14 It is turned as clay to fashion, and all stand up as a 
 garment. 
 
 17 Or hast thou scene the gates of the shadow of death : 
 
 21 Kuowest thou it, because thou wast then borne ? and 
 been use the nomber of thy dayes is great ? 
 
 25 Who hath divided the spowtes for the raine ? or the 
 way for the lightning of the thunders, 
 
 26 To cause it to rayne on the earth, &c. 
 
 31 Canst thou restraine the sweete influences of the Plei- 
 ades ? or loose the bands of Orion ? 
 
 32 Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in their time ? canst 
 thou also guide Arcturus with his sonnes ? 
 
 37 Who can number clouds by wisdome ? or who can 
 cause to cease the bottels of heaven. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 5 Who hath set the wilde asse at libertye : or who hath 
 loosed the bands of the wilde asse ? 
 
 13 Hast thou given the pleasant wings unto the pea- 
 cockes ? or wings and feathers unto the ostriche ? 
 
 19 Hast thou given the horse strength, or covered his 
 necke with neying ? 
 
 20 Hast thou made him afraid as the grasshopper ? his 
 strong neying is fearefull. 
 
 34 Did I fear a great multitude, or did the contempt of 
 families terrify me, that I kept silence, and went not out of 
 the door ? 
 
 40 Let thistles grow instead of wheat, and cockle instead 
 of barley. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 14 For God speaketh once, yea, twice, yet man perceiveth 
 it not. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 20 In a moment shall they die, and the people shall be 
 troubled at midnight, and pass away ; and the mighty shall 
 be taken away without hand. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 32 With clouds he covereth the light ; and comraaiuletli 
 it not to shine by the cloud that cometh betwixt. 
 
 33 The noise thereof sheweth concerning it, the cattle also 
 concerning the vapour. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 10 By the breath of God frost is given ; and the breadth 
 of the waters is straitened. 
 
 1 8 Hast thou with him spread out the sky, which is strong, 
 and as a molten looking glass ? 
 
 22 Fair weather cometh out of the north : with God is 
 terrible majesty. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 14 It is tm-ned as clay to the seal ; and they stand as a 
 garment. 
 
 17 Hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death ? 
 
 21 Knowest thou it, because thou wast then bom ? or 
 because the number of thy days is great ? 
 
 25 Who hath divided a water-course for the overflowing 
 of waters ; or a way for the lightning of thunder ; 
 
 26 To cause it to rain on the earth, &c. 
 
 31 Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or 
 loose the bands of Orion ? 
 
 32 Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season '( or 
 canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons ? 
 
 37 Who can number the clouds in wisdom ? or who can 
 stay the bottles of heaven. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free ? or who hath loosed 
 the bands of the wild ass ? 
 
 13 Gacesl thou the goodly wings unto the peacocks ? or 
 wings and feathers unto the ostrich ? 
 
 19 Hast thou given the horse strength ? hast thou clothed 
 his neck with thunder ? 
 
 20 Canst thou make him afraid as a grasshopper ? the 
 glory of his nostrils is terrible. 
 
168 
 
 JOB. 
 
 JOHN KOGEBS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1872 ami 1570 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 A Then spake the Lorde unto Job out of the stonne and 
 sayde : 
 
 B Cast them doAvne into the myre and cover their faces 
 •with darcknesse : 
 
 Beholde Behemoth (whom I made with thee) wliich eateth 
 haye as an oxe : Lo, how strong is he in his loynes, and 
 what power he hath in the navell of hys body. He spredeth 
 out hys tayle like a cedre tre, all his vaynes are styf. His 
 shynnes are lyke pypes of brasse, hys rygge bones are lyke 
 staves of yron. 
 
 c Fyrst when God made hym, he ordened the wylder- 
 nesse for hyni, that the niountaynes shulde geve hym grasse, 
 where all the beastes of the fylde take their pastyme. He 
 lyeth amonge the redes in the mosses, the fennes hyde hym 
 with their shadowe. 
 
 And the wylowes of the broke cover him round aboute. 
 
 Lo ! without any labour might he drincke out of the 
 whoale floud and suppe of Jordane without any travayle. 
 Who darre laye hande upon hjTn openly, and undertake to 
 catch hym ? Or, who darre put a hooke thorow his nose, 
 
 D That thy companyons may hew hym in peces, to be 
 parted amonge the marchaunt men ? Canst thou fyll the 
 net with his skynne, or the fysh pannyer with his heade ? 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 B His body is covered with scales as it were with shyldes, 
 lockte in, kepte, and well compacte together. 
 
 His nesinge is lyke a glystering fyre, and his eyes lyke the 
 mornynge. shyne. Out of his mouth go torches and fyre 
 brandes, 
 
 c In his necke remayneth strength, and before his face 
 sorowe is turned to gladnesse. 
 
 His hert is as herde as a stone, and as fast as the stithye 
 that the hammerman smyteth upon. When he goeth : the 
 myghtiest of all are afrayed, and the waves hevy. 
 
 D He treadeth the golde in the nijTe lyke the sharpe pot- 
 sherd es, 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 c Every man gave hym a shepe and a jewell of gold. 
 And a m. asshes. 
 
 n The first called Daye : the seconde Poverte : the thyrde 
 A 1 1-pIenteousnes. 
 
 After this ly ved Job XL yeares, so that he sawe his children 
 and hys chyklrens children to the fourth generacyon. And 
 so he dyed, beinge olde and of a perf ecte age. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 6 Then aunsweared the Lorde unto Job out of the whirle- 
 wynde and sayde, 
 
 1.3 Hyde them in the dust togeather, and cover their faces 
 in secrete : 
 
 15 Beholde the beast Behemoth, whom 1 made with 
 thee, which eateth hay as an oxe : 
 
 .16 Loe ho we his strength is in his loynes, and what 
 power he hath in the navil of hys body. 
 
 17 When bee will bee spreadeth out hys tayle lyke a 
 cedar tree, all his sinowes are stiffe. 
 
 1 8 His bones are lyke pypes of brasse, yea hys bones are 
 like steaves of iron. 
 
 1 9 He is the cbiefe of the wayes of God, hee that made 
 him will make his sword to approch unto him. 
 
 20 Surely the mountaynes bring him foorth grasse, where 
 all the beastes of the field take their pastime. 
 
 21 He resteth him in the shade in the coverte of the reeds 
 and fennes. 
 
 22 The trees cover him vnth their shadowe, and the wyl- 
 lowes of the brooke corapasse him about. 
 
 23 Beholde he drinketh up whole rivers, and feareth not, 
 he thinketh that he can drawe up Jordane into his mouth. 
 
 24 lie taketh it with his eyes, and yet the hunter putteth 
 a brydle into his nose. 
 
 30 That thy companions may make a refection of him : 
 or shall he be parted among the niarchantes? Canst thou 
 fyll the basket with his skinue ? or the fishe pannier with his 
 head ? 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 6 His scales are as it were strong shieldes, so fastened to- 
 geather as if they were sealed : 
 
 9 His neesings make a glistering like fyre, and his eyes 
 lyke the morning shyne. 
 
 10 Out of his mouth goe torches, and sparkes of fyre 
 leape out. 
 
 13 In his necke there remayneth strength, and nothing is 
 too laborious for hym. 
 
 15 His hart is as harde as a stone, and as fast as the stithe 
 that the smyth smyteth upon. 
 
 16 When hee goeth, the mightie are afrayde, and feare 
 troubleth them. 
 
 21 Sharp stones are luider him like potsheardes, and he 
 lyeth upon sharp things as upon the soft myre. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 1 1 Every man also gave him a certayne sum of money, 
 and a jewell of golde. 
 
 12 And a thousand shee asses: 
 
 14 The fyrst daughter called he Jemima, the second 
 Kezia, and the third Kerenhapuch. 
 
 16 After this lyved Job an hundred and fortie yeeres : so 
 that he sawe his children, and his childrens children, into the 
 fourth generation, 
 
 17 And so Job dyed, being olde, and of a perfect age. 
 
JOB. 
 
 169 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATrON. Ediii.: Trintcd kv Alex. AnBUxaMOT. 107fl, 
 
 KINO JAMES' OB PnrSENT TltANSLATION. 
 
 ClIAP. XL. 
 
 6 Again the Lord answered Job out of the wliirlewlnd 
 and said, 
 
 13 Hide tliem in the dust together, and binde their faces in 
 a secret phice. 
 
 15 Behold now Behemoth (whom I made with thee) 
 which eateth grasse as an oxe. 
 
 16 Behohl now, liis strength is in his loines, and his force 
 is in the navill of his belly. 
 
 17 "When he taketh pleasure, his tayle is like a cedar : 
 the sinewes of Iiis stones are wrapt together. 
 
 18 His bones are like staves of brasse, and his small bones 
 like staves of yron. 
 
 19 He is the chiefe of the wayes of God : hce that made 
 him will make his sword to approach unto him. 
 
 20 Surely the mouiitaines bring him forth grasse, where 
 all the beastes of the field play. 
 
 21 Lieth he under the trees in the cover of the reede and 
 fenncs ? 
 
 22 Can the trees cover him with their shadow ? or can the 
 willowes of the river compasse him about ? 
 
 23 Behold hec spoyleth the river, and hasteth not : hee 
 trusteth that he can draw up Jorden into his mouth. 
 
 24 He taketh it with his eyes, and thrusteth his nose 
 tlirough whatsoever meeteth him. 
 
 25 Shal the companion banquet with him ? Shall they 
 divide him among the merchants ? 
 
 26 Canst thou till the basket with his skinne, or the fish- 
 panier with his head ? 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 6 The majestie of his scales is like strong shields, and 
 are sure sealed. 
 
 9 His neisings make the light to shine and his eyes are 
 like the eye-lids of the morning. 
 
 10 Out of his mouth goe lampes, and sparkes of fire leape 
 out. 
 
 13 In his necke remaineth strength, and labour is rejected 
 before his face. 
 
 15 His heart is as strong as a stone, and as hard as the 
 nether niilstonc, 
 
 16 The mightie are afraid of his majestie, and for feare 
 they faint in themselves. 
 
 21 Sharpe stones are under him, and hee spreadeth sharpe 
 things upon the myre. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 1 1 And every man gave him a piece of money, and every 
 one an earering of gold. 
 
 12 And a thousand she asses. 
 
 14 And he called the name of one Jemimah, and the 
 name of the second Keziah, and the name of the third Keren- 
 happuch. 
 
 16 And after this lived Job an hundreth and fortie yeeres, 
 and saw his sonnes, and his sonnes sonnes, even foure gene- 
 rations. 
 
 17 So Job died, being olde, and full of dayes. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 6 Then answered the Lord unto Job out of the whirlwind, 
 and said, 
 
 13 Hide them in the dust together, and bind their faces 
 in secret. 
 
 15 Behold now Rehemoth, which I made with thee ; he 
 eateth grass as an ox. 
 
 16 Lo now his strength h in his loins, and his force is in 
 navel of his belly. 
 
 17 He moveth his tail like a cedar: and the sinews of his 
 stones are wrapped together. 
 
 18 His bones are as strong pieces of brass ; his bones are- 
 like bars of iron. 
 
 19 He is the chief of the ways of God: he that made 
 him can make his sword to approach unln him. 
 
 20 Surely the mountains bring him forth food, where all 
 the beasts of the field play. 
 
 21 He lieth under the shady trees, in the cover of the 
 reed, and fens. 
 
 22 The shady trees cover him with their shadow ; the vvil- 
 lows of the brook compass him about. 
 
 23 Behold, he drinketh up a river, and hasteth not : he 
 trusteth that he can draw up Jordan into his mouth. 
 
 24 He taketh it with his eyes ; h\« nose pierceth through 
 snares. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 6 Shall thy companions make a banquet of him ? shall 
 they part him among the merchants ? 
 
 7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons ? or his head 
 with fish-spears. 
 
 [The present version makes ft different division of the fortieth and 
 fortj'-first chapters fi'om the others.] 
 
 15 His scales are his pride, shut up together as loilh a 
 close seal. 
 
 15 By his neesings a light doth shine, and his eyes are 
 like the eyelids of the morning. 
 
 19 Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and sparks of fire 
 leap out. 
 
 22 In his neck remaineth strength, and sorrow is turned 
 into joy before him. 
 
 24 His heart is as firm as a stone ; yea, as hard as apiece 
 of the nether millstone. 
 
 25 When he raiseth up himself, the mighty are afraid : 
 by reason of breakings they purify themselves. 
 
 30 Sharp stones are under him : he spreadeth sharp-pointed 
 things upon the mire. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 11 Every man also gave him a piece of money, and every 
 one an ear-ring of gold. 
 
 12 And a thousand she-asses. 
 
 14 And he called the name of the first, Jemima ; and the 
 name of the second, Kezia ; and the name of the third, Ke- 
 ren-happuch. 
 
 16 Alter this lived Job an hundred and forty years, and 
 saw his sons, and his son's sons, even four generations. 
 
 1 7 So Job died, beintj old, and full of days. 
 
( 170 ) 
 
 P S A"L M S 
 
 JOHN HOGERS' TRANSLATION. 15S7. 
 
 BISHOPS' BTBI.I 
 
 PSALMES OF DAVID. 
 
 PSALME IV. 
 
 YE sonnes of men how 
 longe wyll ye blaspheme 
 myne honour : 
 
 Be angrye, but synne 
 not : comen wyth youre 
 awne hertes upon youre 
 beddes, and remembre 
 youreselves. 
 
 PsALME v. 
 
 A Soche as be cruell 
 maye not stande in thy 
 syght, 
 
 PsALME VI. 
 
 B For in death no man reraembreth the, 
 
 My countenaunce is chaunged for very inwarde grefe. 
 
 PsALME VII. 
 
 c God is a ryghtuous judge, and God is ever threatenynge. 
 
 PsALME VIII. 
 
 A O Lorde oure govemour : 
 
 After thou haddest for a season made him lower then the 
 aungels, thou crovtTiedest him with honour and glory. 
 
 PsALME IX. 
 
 D O Lorde set a scolemaster over them, that the heithen 
 niaye knowe themselves to be but men. 
 
 PsALME X. 
 
 B His wayes are allwaye filthye. 
 He sjrtteth lurkyng in the gardens, 
 
 PsALME XII. 
 
 B And why ? when vanyte and ydylnes getteth the over- 
 hande amonge the chyldren of men, all are full of the un- 
 godly. 
 
 PsALME XVI. 
 
 A My goodes are no thinge unto the. 
 B For why ? thou shalt not leave my soule in hell, nether 
 shalt thou suffre thy saincte to see corrupcyon. 
 
 PSALMES OF DAVID. 
 
 Psalm IV. 
 
 YE sonnes of men, how 
 long vnl ye blaspheme 
 mine honour : 
 
 4 Stand in awe and 
 sinne not : commune with 
 your owne hart, and in 
 your chamber, and be 
 still. 
 
 Psalm V. 
 
 5 Such as be foolish 
 shall not stande in thy 
 sight. 
 
 Psalm VI. 
 
 5 For in death no man remembreth thee : 
 
 7 My beautie is gone for verie trouble : 
 
 Psalm VII. 
 1 1 God is a righteous judge, strong and pacient : and 
 God is provoked every day. 
 
 Psalm VIII. 
 
 1 O Lorde our governour, 
 
 5 Thou makest him lower than the angels : to crowne 
 him with glorie and worship : 
 
 Psalm IX. 
 20 Put them in feare (0 Lorde) that the heathen may 
 know themselves to be but men. 
 
 Psalm X. 
 
 5 His wayes are alway greevous : 
 
 8 He sitteth lurking in the thievishe comers of the 
 streetes : 
 
 Psalm XII. 
 
 9 The ungodly walke on every syde : when they are ex- 
 alted, the children of men are put in rebuke. 
 
 Psalm XVI. 
 
 2 My goodes are nothing unto thee. 
 
 10 For why ? thou shalt not leave my soul in hell : neither 
 shalt thou suffer thine holy one to see corruption. 
 
( 171 ) 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 GENEVAN TliANSI.A riON. Kdin.: I'rint.-d by Alex. Aubuthndt. 1070 
 
 PSALMES OF DAVID. 
 
 Psalm IV. 
 
 YE sonnes of men how long 
 will yee tume my glorie into 
 shame, 
 
 4 Tremble, and sinne not : 
 examine your owne heart 
 upon your bed, and be still. 
 
 Psalm V. 
 
 5 The foolish shall not 
 stand in thy sight. 
 
 Psalm VI. 
 
 5 In the grave who shall praise thee ? 
 
 7 Mine eye is dimmed for despite. 
 
 Psalm VII. 
 
 11 God judgeth the righteous, and him that contemneth 
 God every day. 
 
 Psalm VIII. 
 
 1 O Lord our Lord, 
 
 5 For thou hast made him a little lower then God, and 
 crovnied him with glory and worship. 
 
 Psalm IX. 
 
 20 Put them in feare, O Lord, that the heathen may 
 knowe that they are but men. 
 
 Psalm X. 
 5 His wayes alway prosper : 
 
 8 He lieth in waite in the villages ; 
 
 Psalm XII. 
 
 8 The wicked walke on every side : when they are exalted 
 it is a shame for the sonnes of men. 
 
 Psalm XVI. 
 
 2 My wel-doing extendeth not to thee, 
 
 10 For thou wilt not leave my soule in the grave : neither 
 wilt thou suffer thine holy one to see corruption. 
 
 Kl.Va JAMKS' OK PllESENT TKANSLA'l'Ki 
 
 THE DOOK 
 
 PSALMS. 
 Psalm IV. 
 
 YE sons of men, how long will ye 
 turn my glory into shame ? 
 
 4 Stand in awe, and sin not : 
 commune with your own heart 
 upon your bed, and be still. 
 
 Psalm V. 
 
 5 The foolish shall not stand 
 in thy sight : 
 
 Psalm VI. 
 
 5 In the grave who shall give thee thanks ? 
 
 7 Mine eye is consumed, because of grief ; 
 
 Psalm VII. 
 
 1 1 God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry icith the 
 wicked every day. 
 
 Psalm VIII. 
 1 O Lord our Lord, 
 
 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, 
 and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 
 
 Psalm IX. 
 20 Put them in fear, O Lord ; that the nations may know 
 themselves to he but men. 
 
 Psalm X. 
 5 His ways are always grevious ; 
 
 8 He sitteth in the lurking-places of the villages ; 
 
 Psalm XII. 
 8 The wicked walk on every side, when the vilest men are 
 exalted. 
 
 Psalm XVI. 
 
 2 My goodness extendeth not to thee ; 
 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt 
 thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 
172 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 JOHN KOGERS' TliANSLATION. 153T 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1072 and 1576 
 
 PSALME XVII. 
 
 B Because of the wordes of thy lippes, I have kepte me 
 from the workes of men : in the waye of the murthever. 
 
 C Whych mantyne thyr awne welthynesse wyth oppres- 
 syoii, 
 
 PSALIIE XVIII. 
 p I wyll beate them as small as the dust claye in the 
 >vinde, I will cast them out as the claye in the stretes. 
 
 PsALME XIX. 
 
 A There is nether speach nor language, hut their voyces 
 are herde amonge them. 
 
 Their sounde is gone out into all landes. 
 
 (' The testimony of the Lord is true, and geveth wysdome 
 even unto babes. 
 
 PsALME XXIII. 
 
 A He quickeneth my soule, and bryngeth me forth in the 
 waye of ryghtuousness for hys names sake. 
 
 PsALME XXIV. 
 B Open your gates (0 ye princes) lett the everlastyng 
 dores be opened, 
 
 PsALME XXIX. 
 c The voyce of the Lorde moveth the hyndes, 
 
 PsALME XXX. 
 A Thou Lord hast brought my soule out of hell : thou 
 hast kepte my life, whereas they go downe to the pytte. 
 
 PsALME XXXI. 
 
 c Yee my soule and my body. 
 
 D For I have herde the blasphemy of the multitude : 
 
 PsALME XXXIV. 
 
 B The ryche shall want and sufi're hunger, but they which 
 seke the Lord, shall want no maner of thynge, that is good. 
 
 D But mysfortune shall slaye the ungodly and they that 
 hate the ryghtuous shalbe gyltye. 
 
 PsALME XXXVII. 
 
 D As for the ungodly, they shal ])eryshe : and when the 
 enemyes of the Lorde are in their floures, they shall con- 
 sume, yee even as the smoke shall they consume awaye. 
 
 PSALJIE XLII. 
 c One depe calleth another wyth the voyce of thy whystles, 
 all thy waves and water floudes are gone over me. 
 
 PsALME XLV. 
 
 B Thy seate (O God) endureth for ever : 
 
 PsALME XL VII. 
 
 B The prynces of the people are gathered together unto 
 the God of Abraham ; for God is farre hyer exalted then 
 the mightye lords of the earth. 
 
 Psalm XVII. 
 
 4 Bicause of mens workes that are done against the 
 wordes of my lippes : I have kept me from the wayes of 
 the destroyer. 
 
 10 They are inclosed in their owne fat : 
 
 Psalm XVIII. 
 42 1 will beat them as small as the dust before the winde : 
 I will cast them out as the clay in the streetes. 
 
 Psalm XIX. 
 
 3 There is neyther speache nor language : but their voyces 
 are heard among them. 
 
 4 Their sound is gone out into all the landes, 
 
 7 The testimonie of the Lorde is sure, and geveth wyse- 
 dome unto the simple. 
 
 Psalm XXIII. 
 .3 Hee shall convert my soule and bring mee forth in the 
 pathes of righteousnesse for hys names sake. 
 
 Psalm XXIV. 
 
 7 Lift up your heades, ye gates, and be yee lift up ye 
 everlasting doores ; 
 
 Psalm XXIX. 
 
 5 The voyce of the Lord maketh the hinds to bring forth 
 
 yo"g> 
 
 Psalm XXX. 
 
 3 Thou Lorde hast brought my soule out of hell : thou 
 hast kept my life from them that go downe into the pit. 
 
 Psalm XXXI. 
 10 Yea my soule and my bodie. 
 1.5 For I have heard the blasphemie of the multitude : 
 
 Psalm XXXIV. 
 
 10 The lions doe lacke, and suffer hunger ; but they that 
 seeke the Lord, shall wante no manner of thing that is good. 
 
 20 But misfortune shall slay the ungodly : and they that 
 hate the righteous shall be desolate. 
 
 Psalm XXXVII. 
 20 As for the ungodly they shall perish, and the enimies 
 of the Lorde shall consume as the fat of lambs : yea even as 
 the smoke shal they consume away. 
 
 Psalm XLII. 
 9 One deepe calleth another, bycause of the noyse of the 
 water pipes : all thy waves and stormes are gone over me. 
 
 Psalm XLV. 
 7 Thy seate (O God) endureth for ever : 
 
 Psalm XLVII. 
 9 The princes of the people are joyned unto the people 
 of the God of Abraham : for God (which is - very high ex- 
 alted) doth dcfende the earth, as it were with a shielde. 
 
PSALMS. 
 
 173 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Alex. Abduthmot. 1.'j79 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PEESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Psalm XVII. 
 4 Concerning the workcs of men, by the words of tliy 
 lips I kept nice from tlie path.s of the cruell man. 
 10 They are inclosed in their owne fat, 
 
 Psalm XVIII. 
 42 Then I did heate them small as the dust before the 
 winde : I did tread them flat as the clay in the streetes. 
 
 Psalm XIX. 
 
 .3 There is no speach nor language, where their voice is 
 
 not heard. 
 
 4 Their line is gone forth through all the earth, 
 
 7 The testimonie of the Lord is sure, and giveth wisdome 
 
 unto the simple. 
 
 Psalm XXIII. 
 3 He restoreth my soule, and leadeth mee in the pathes 
 of righteousnesse for his names sake.- 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 
 
 7 Lift up your heads ye gates, and be yee lift up ye ever- 
 lasting doores, 
 
 Psalm XXIX. 
 
 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hindes to calve, 
 
 Psalm XXX. 
 3 O Lord, thou hast brought up my soule out of the 
 grave : thou hast revived mee from them that goe downe 
 into the pit. 
 
 Psalm XXXI. 
 
 9 My soule and my bellie. 
 
 13 For I have heard the railing of great men : 
 
 Psalm XXXIV. 
 
 10 The lions doe lacke, and suffer hunger, but they, 
 which seeke the Lord, shall want nothing that is good. 
 
 2 1 But malice shall slay the wicked : and they that hate 
 the righteous shall perish. 
 
 PS.VLM XXXVII. 
 
 20 But the wcked shall perish, and the enemies of the 
 Lord shall be consumed as the fat of lambs : even with the 
 smoke shall they consume away. 
 
 Psalm XLII. 
 
 7 One deepo calleth another deepe by the noyse of thy 
 water spoutes : all thy waves and thy floods are gone over me. 
 
 Psalm XLV. 
 fi Tliy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : 
 
 Psalm XLVII. 
 
 The princes of the people are gathered unto the people of 
 the God of Abraham : for the shields of the world belong 
 to God : he is greatly to be exalted. 
 
 Psalm XVII. 
 4 Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lip? 
 I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. 
 10 They are inclosed in their own fat. 
 
 Psalm XVIII. 
 42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the 
 wind : I did cast them out as the dirt in the streets. 
 
 Psalm XIX. 
 
 3 There is no speech nor language where their voice is not 
 heard. 
 
 4 Their line is gone out through all the earth, 
 
 7 The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the 
 simple. 
 
 Psalm XXIII. 
 3 He restoreth my soul : he leadeth me in the paths of 
 righteousness for his name's sake. 
 
 Psalm XXIV. 
 
 7 Lift up your heads, ye gates ; and be ye lift up, ye 
 everlasting doors ; 
 
 Psalm XXIX. 
 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to calve. 
 
 Psalm XXX. 
 3 O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave : 
 thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the 
 pit. 
 
 Psalm XXXI. 
 
 9 Yea, my soul and my belly. 
 
 13 For I have heard the slander of many ; 
 
 Psalm XXXIV. 
 
 10 The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they 
 that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing. 
 
 21 Evil shall slay the wicked ; and they that hate the 
 righteous shall be desolate. 
 
 Psalm XXXVII. 
 20 But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the 
 Lord slinll he as the fat of lambs : they shall consume ; into 
 smoke shall they consume away. 
 
 Psalm XLII. 
 7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts : 
 all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me. 
 
 Psalm XLV. 
 6 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : 
 
 Psalm XLVII. 
 9 The princes of the people are gathered together, eten 
 the people of the God of Abraham ; for the shields of the 
 earth belong imto God : he is greatly exalted. 
 
JOHN EOGERS- TBAXSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. J572 md 1075. 
 
 PSALME XLIX. 
 
 c They lye in the hell like shepe, death shall dnawe upon 
 them, and the ryghtuous shall have dominacyon of them in 
 the momynge by tymes : their strength shall consume, and 
 hell shall be their dwellynge. 
 
 PSALME LV. 
 D Yee even God that endureth for ever, shall heare me, 
 and brynge them do»vne. Selah. For they will not turn : 
 and why ! they feare not God. 
 
 PSALME LVIII. 
 B Or ever youre thomes be sharpe, thy wrath shall take 
 them awaye quycke, lyke a stormy wynde. 
 
 PSAXME LX. 
 
 A Yet hast thou given a token for soche as feare the, that 
 they maye cast it up in the truth. 
 
 PsALilE LXII. 
 c As for men, they are but vayne, men are dysceatfuU : 
 
 PsALME LXV. 
 
 c Thou makest both the momyng and evenjTig starres to 
 prayse thee. 
 
 PSALME LXTIII. 
 
 A Oh sjTige unto God, synge prayses unto his name : mag- 
 nyfye hym that rydeth above the heavens (whose name is 
 the Lorde) and rejoyse before hym. 
 
 B He is the God that maketh men to be of one mynde in 
 a house, and bryngeth the presoners out of captyvyte in due 
 season, but letteth the renagaies contynue in scarcenesse. 
 
 c The Lorde shall give the worde, vrith greate hostes of 
 eTangel3'Stes. 
 
 1) The charettes of God are many thousande tymes a 
 thousande, the Lorde is amonge them in the holy Sinai. 
 
 G Reprove the beastes amoiige the reedes, the heape of 
 bulles with the calves : those that dryve for money. 
 Oh scatre the people that delyte in batayle. 
 
 Psalm LXXI. 
 B I am become a wonder unto the multytude. 
 Psalm LXXII. 
 
 B The kynges of the sea and of the lies shall bringe 
 presentes, 
 
 c There shall be an heape of come in the earth hye upon 
 the hilles, his frute shal shake lyke Libanus, and shalbe grene 
 in the cyte, lyke grasse upon the earth. 
 
 Psalm LXXIV. 
 
 B Men may see the axes glyster above, like as those that 
 hewe in the wodd. 
 
 They cut do>vn all the cyljTig worcke of the sanctuary 
 with bylles and axes. 
 
 Psalm XLIX. 
 14 They lie in the hell like sheepe, death gnaweth uppon 
 them, and the righteous shall have domination of them in 
 the morning : their beaurie shall consume in the sepulchre, 
 out of theyr dwelling. 
 
 Psalm LV. 
 
 20 Yea, even God that endureth for ever shall heare me, 
 and bring them downe : for they will not turne, nor feare 
 God. 
 
 Psalm LVIII. 
 
 8 Or ever your pottes be made whot with thomes : so let 
 indignation vexe hym, even as a thing that is rawe. 
 
 Psalm LX. 
 4 Thou hast given a token for suche as feare thee : that 
 they may triumph bycause of the truth. 
 
 Psalm LXII. 
 
 9 As for the children of men, they are but vayne : the 
 children of men are deceitful upon the weights, 
 
 Psalm LXV. 
 8 Thou that makest the outgoyngs of the morning to 
 prayse thee. 
 
 Psalm LXVIII. 
 
 4 O sing unto God, and sin" prayses unto his name : 
 magnifie him that rideth upon the heavens, as it were upon 
 an horse, prayse him in his name, yea, and rejojxe before 
 him. 
 
 6 He is the God that maketh men to be of one minde in 
 an house, and bringeth the prisoners out of captivitie : but 
 letteth the runagates, continue in scarcenesse. 
 
 1 1 The Lorde gave the worde : great was the company of 
 the preachers. 
 
 17 The charrets of God are twentie thousande, even thou- 
 sandes of angels : and the Lorde is among them, as in the 
 holy place of Sinai. 
 
 30 When the company of the spearemen, and multitude 
 of the mightie, are scattered abroade among the beastes of 
 the people (so that they humbly bring peices of sylver :) and 
 when hee hath scattered the people that delight in warre. 
 
 Psalm LXXI. 
 
 7 I am become as it were a monster unto many : 
 
 Psalm LXXII. 
 
 10 The kinges of Tharsis, and of the iles, shall give 
 presentes : 
 
 16 There shalbe an heape of come in the earth high upon 
 the hilles : his fruite shal shake lyke Libanus, and shalbe 
 greene in the citie, like grasse upon the earth. 
 
 Psalm LXXIV. 
 
 6 He that hewed tymber afore out of the thjcke trees : 
 was known to bring it to an excellent worke. 
 
 7 But nowe they breake downe all the carved worke 
 therof : with axes and hammers. 
 
PSALMS. 
 
 175 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Kilin.: I'ri)ilcd by Alex. Abbutbsot. 107U. 
 
 P.SAI.M XLIX. 
 
 U Like sheepe they lie in grave : death devoureth them, 
 and the righteous shall have domination over them in the 
 moaming : for tlieir hcautie shal consume, when they shall 
 goe from their house to the grave. 
 
 Psalm LV. 
 
 19 God shal heare and afflict them, even hee that reigneth 
 of old, Selah, Because they have no changes, therefore they 
 feare not God. 
 
 Psalm LVIII. 
 
 9 As rawe flesh before your pots feele the fire of themes : so 
 let him carie them away as with a whirlewinde in his wrath. 
 
 Psalm LX. 
 4 But now thou hast given a banner to them that feare 
 thee, that it may be displayed because of thy trueth. 
 
 Psalm LXII. 
 
 S) Yet the children of men are vanitie, the chicfe men are 
 lies : 
 
 Psalm LXV. 
 8 Thou shall make the east and the west to rejoyce. 
 
 Psalm LXVIII. 
 
 4 Sing unto God, and sing praises unto his name : exalt 
 him that rideth upon the heavens, in his name JAH, and 
 rejoice before him. 
 
 6 God maketh the solitary to dwell in families, and deli- 
 vereth them that were prisoners in stockes : but the rebellious 
 shall dwell in a dry land. 
 
 1 1 The Lord gave matter to the woman to tell of the great 
 armie, 
 
 17 The charets of God are twenty thousand thousand 
 angels, and the Lord is among them as in the sanctuary of 
 Sinai. 
 
 30 Desti'oy the company of the spearemen, and multitude 
 of the mighty bulles with the calves of the people, that treade 
 under feete pieces of silver : scatter the people that delight 
 in warre. 
 
 Psalm LXXI. 
 
 7 I am become as it were a monster unto many : 
 
 Psalm LXXII. 
 
 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring 
 presents : 
 
 16 An handfuU of come shall be gcncen in the earth, even 
 in the top of the mountaines, and the fruit thereof shall 
 shake like the trees of Lebanon : and the children shall 
 flourish out of the citie like the grasse of the earth. 
 
 Psalm LXXIV, 
 
 5 He that lifted the axes upon the thicke trees, was 
 renowned, as one, that brought a thing to perfection. 
 
 6 But now they breake downe the carved worke thereof 
 with axes and hammers. 
 
 KING JAMKS' OK I'HESK.N r TltANSl.ATUlN 
 
 Psalm XLIX. 
 14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave ; death shall 
 feed on them ; and the upright shall have dominion over 
 them in the morning ; and their beauty shall consume in 
 the grave from their dwelling. 
 
 Psalm LV. 
 
 19 God shall hear and afflict them, even he that abideth 
 of old. Selah. Because they have no changes, therefore 
 they fear not God. 
 
 Psalm LVIII. 
 9 Before your pots can feel the thoms, he shall take them 
 awiiy as with a whirlwind, both liWng, and in his wrath. 
 
 Psalm LX. 
 4 Thou hast given a banner to them that fear ihee, that 
 it may be displayed because of the truth. 
 
 Psalm LXII. 
 9 Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high 
 degree are a lie : 
 
 Psalm LXV. 
 8 Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening 
 to rejoice. 
 
 Psalm LXVIII. 
 4 Sing unto God, sing praises to his name : extol him 
 that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice 
 before him. 
 
 6 God setteth the solitary in families : he bringeth out 
 those which are bound veith chains ; but the rebellious dwell 
 in a dry land. 
 
 1 1 The Lord gave the word ; great teas the company of 
 those that published it. 
 
 17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thou- 
 sands of angels : the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the 
 holy place. 
 
 30 Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of 
 the bulls, with the calves of the people, till crery one submit 
 himself mth pieces of silver : scatter thou the people that 
 delight in war. 
 
 Ps.u-M LXXI. 
 
 7 I am as a wonder unto many ; 
 
 Psalm LXXII. 
 
 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring 
 presents ; 
 
 1 6 Tliere shall be an handful of com in the earth upon 
 the top of the moimtains; the fruit thereof shall shake like 
 Lebanon : and theii of the city shall flourish like grass of the 
 earth. 
 
 Psalm LXXIV. 
 
 5 A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes 
 upon the thick trees. 
 
 6 But now they break down the carved work thereof at 
 once with axes and hammers. 
 
176 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRAKSI.ATION. 1537. 
 
 PSALME LXXV. 
 A The earth is weake and all that is therein, but I beare 
 u]> her pylors. 
 
 PSAXME LXXVI. 
 
 A Thou art of more honoure and myght then the hylles 
 of robbers. 
 
 PsALME LXXVII. 
 c: Thy wave, God, is holy : 
 
 PS.4.LME LXXVIII. 
 E Yee and gave their catell over to the pestylence. 
 G So the Lovde awaked as one out of slepe, and lyke a 
 gyaunte refresshed with W3Tie. 
 
 PsALME LXXX. 
 
 f Maynteyne it, that thy ryght hande hath planted, and 
 the Sonne whom thou madest so moche of for thyselfe. 
 
 PsALME LXXXII. 
 
 A God standeth in the congregacyon of the goddes, and 
 is a judge amonge the judges. 
 
 PsALME LXXXIV. 
 
 B And so the God of goddes appeareth unto them in Sion. 
 
 PsALME LXXXVII. 
 
 A Therefore the dwellinge of all syngers and daunsers is 
 in the. 
 
 PsALME LXXXIX. 
 
 B For who is he amonge the cloudes that may be com- 
 pared unto the Lorde ? 
 
 Yee what is he amonge the goddes, that is lyke unto the 
 Lorde ? 
 
 Thou breakest the proude lyke one that is wounded, thou 
 scaterest thyne enemyes abroade with thy myghtye arme. 
 
 PsALME XCI. 
 
 A So that thou shalt not neede to be afrayed for any 
 bugges by nyght, nor for the arowe that flyeth by daye. 
 
 PSALME CII. 
 
 A And my bones are brent up as it were a fyre brande. 
 I am become lyke a pellycane in the wildernes, and lyke 
 an hole in a braken wall. 
 
 PsALME GUI. 
 
 A Makynge the yonge and lustye as an aegle. 
 
 PsALME CIV. 
 
 A Thou makest thyne angels sprettes, and thy ministers 
 ilammes of fire. 
 
 Thou haste layed the earth upon her foundacyon, that it 
 never moveth at any time. 
 
 PsALME CV. 
 
 c That he might cnfom'me his princes after his will, 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 onJ 1575. 
 
 Psalm LXXV. 
 4 The earthe is weake, and all the inhabiters thereof : I 
 bearo up the pillars of it. 
 
 Psalm LXXVI. 
 4 Thou art of more honoui- and might : than the hilles of 
 the robbers. 
 
 Psalm LXXVII. 
 
 13 Thy way, O God, is holy : 
 
 Psalm LXXVIII. 
 
 51 But gave thyr life over to the pestilence. 
 66 So the Lovde awaked as one out of sleepe : and like 
 a giaunt refreshed with wine. 
 
 Psalm LXXX. 
 1 .5 And the place of the vineyarde that thy right hande 
 hath planted ; and the branche that thou madest so strong 
 for thy selfe. 
 
 Psalm LXXXII. 
 
 I God standeth in the congregation of princes : he is 
 judge among gods. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIV. 
 7 And unto the God of gods appeareth every one of them 
 in Sion. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVII. 
 7 The singers also and trumpetters shal he rehearse : all 
 my freshesprings shal be in thee. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIX. 
 
 6 For who is he among the cloudes : that shall be com- 
 pared unto the Lorde ? 
 
 7 And what is he among the goddes : that shal be like 
 unto the Lorde ? 
 
 I I Thou hast subdued Egypt, and destroyed it : thou hast 
 scattered thyne enimies abrode wish thy mightie arme. 
 
 Psalm XCI. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not bee afrayde for any terrour by nyght : 
 nor for the airow that fleeth by day. 
 
 Psalm CII. 
 
 3 And my bones are brent up as it were a firebrand. 
 
 6 I am become like a pellican in the wildnemesse, and 
 like an owle that is in the desert. 
 
 Psalm CIII. 
 
 5 Making thee young and lustie as an eagle. 
 
 Psalm CIV. 
 
 4 He maketh his angels spirits : and his ministers a flam- 
 ing fire. 
 
 5 He layde the foundations of the earth, that it should 
 never move at any tyme. 
 
 Psalm CV. 
 22 That he might enfourme his princes after his will : 
 
PSALMS. 
 
 177 
 
 GENEVAN TKAN3LATION K.liii.: I'rintMl hy AtEX. Abduthnot. l.')7!t. 
 
 KING JAMES' on I'KESEXT TRANSLATluN. 
 
 Psalm LXXV. 
 
 3 The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved: 
 but I will establish the pillars of it. 
 
 Psalm LXXVI. 
 
 4 Thou art more bright and puissant, then the raountaines 
 of pray. 
 
 Psalm LXXVII. 
 13 Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: 
 Ps.vLM LXXVIII. 
 
 50 But gave their life to the pestilence, 
 6.5 But the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and as a 
 strong man that after his wine crieth out. 
 
 Psalm LXXX. 
 15 And the vineyard, that thy right hand hath planted, 
 and the yong vine, which thou niadest strong for thysclfc. 
 
 Psalm LXXXII. 
 1 God standeth in the assembly of goddes : he judgeth 
 among goddes. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIV. 
 7 Till every one appcare before God in Zion. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVII. 
 7 As well the singers as the players on instruments shall 
 praise thee : all my springs are in thee. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIX. 
 
 6 For who is equall to the Lord in the heaven : and who 
 is like the Lord among the sonnes of the goddes : 
 
 7 God is rerie terrihh^ in the asscmblie of the saintes, and 
 to be reverenced above all tliat arc about him. 
 
 10 Thou hast beaten down Rahab as a man slaine: thou 
 hast scattered thine enemies with thy mightie anne. 
 
 Psalm XCI. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not be afraid of the feare of the night, nor 
 of the arrow that flioth by day. 
 
 Ps.alm CII. 
 
 3 My bones are burnt like an berth. 
 
 6 I am like a pelicane of the wildemesse : I am like an 
 owle of the deserts. 
 
 ps.\lm cm. 
 
 5 And thy youth is renewed like the eagles. 
 Psalm CIV. 
 
 4 Which niakeih the spirits his messengers, and a flaming 
 fire his ministers. 
 
 5 He set the earth upon her foundations, so that it shall 
 never move. 
 
 Psalm CV. 
 22 That he should binde his princes unto his will, 
 
 Psalm LXXV. 
 
 3 The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved : 
 I bear up the pillars of it. 
 
 Psalm LXXVI. 
 
 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent than the moun- 
 tains of prey. 
 
 Psalm LXXVII. 
 
 13 Thy way, O God is in the sanctuary : 
 
 Psalm LXXVIII. 
 
 50 But gave their life over to the pestilence ; 
 6.) Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a 
 mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. 
 
 Psalm LXXX. 
 15 And the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted, 
 and the branch thai thou madest strong for thyself. 
 
 Psalm LXXXII. 
 1 God standeth in the congregation of the mighty ; he 
 judgeth among the gods. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIV. 
 7 Every one of them in Zion appeareth before God. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVII. 
 
 7 As well the singers as the players on instruments shall 
 he there : all my springs are in thee. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIX. 
 
 6 For who in the heaven can be compared unto the Lord ? 
 ?f^o among thesons of the mighty can be likened unto the Lord ? 
 
 7 God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, 
 and to be had in reverence of all than that arc about him. 
 
 10 Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain : 
 thou hast scattered thine enemies Avith thy strong arm. 
 
 Psalm XCI. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night ; nor 
 for the arrow that flieth by day. 
 
 Psalm CII. 
 
 3 My bones are burned as an hearth. 
 
 6 I am like a pelican of the wildemess; I am like an owl 
 of the desert. 
 
 Psalm CIII. 
 5 Thy youth is renewed like the eagle's. 
 Psalm CIV. 
 
 4 Who maketh his angels spirits ; his ministers a fiamirg 
 fire; 
 
 5 Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should 
 not be removed for ever. 
 
 Psalm CV. 
 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure, 
 
178 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TKAXSLATION. 1537. 
 
 PSALME CVI. 
 
 c Yet he gave them their desyre, and sent them enough 
 at their wylles. 
 
 PSALME CVII. 
 
 1) Though he sufFre them to he evell entreated thorow 
 tyrauntes, or lett them wandre out of the waye in the wyl- 
 demesse, 
 
 PsALME ex. 
 
 A In the daye of thy power shall thy people offre the fre | 
 ■wyll ofifryngs with an holy worshipe the dewe of thy byrth 
 is of the wombe of the momynge. 
 
 PsALME CXIX. 
 
 I Their herte is as fat a bra^vne, 
 
 K Let the proud be confounded, which handle me so 
 falslye. 
 
 [The latter clause of verse 78 in the Present version is not 
 in tliis translation.] 
 
 M I se that all thynges come to an ende. 
 R When thy worde goeth forth it geveth lyght and under- 
 standynge, even unto babes. 
 
 Myne eyes giisshe oute with water, 
 
 T Early in the momynge do I crye unto the, 
 
 V Health is farre from the ungodly, 
 
 PSALME CXX. 
 
 A Wo is me that my banishment endureth so longe : I 
 dwell in the tabernacles of the sorowfull. 
 
 PsALME CXXVII. 
 
 A It is but lost labour that ye rise up early, and take no 
 rest, but eate the bredde of carefulnesse : for loke to whom 
 it pleaseth him, he giveth it in slepe. 
 
 PsALME CXXIX. 
 
 A Let them be even as the haye upon the house toppes, 
 ■whych wythereth afore it be pluckte up. 
 
 PSALME CXXXV. 
 
 c For the Lorde wyll avenge his people, and be gracyous 
 unto hys servauntes. 
 
 PsALME CXXXVI. 
 
 [Verses 24th and 27th of the 136th Psalm not in Rogers' translation.] 
 
 PsALME CXXXIX. 
 
 A Thou hast fashyoned me behynde and before and layed 
 thyne hande upon me. 
 
 c Thyne eyes se myne unperfectnesse, they stande all 
 wrytten in thy boke : my dayes were fashyoned, when as yet 
 there was not one of them. 
 
 PsALME CL. 
 A Prayse hym in the cymbales and daunse, prayse hym 
 upon the strynges and pype. 
 
 lilSlIOPS' BIBLE. 15T2 and l.-^i 
 
 Psalm CVI. 
 
 1 5 And hee gave them theyr desire : and sent leannesse 
 withall unto their soule. 
 
 Psalm CVII. 
 40 Though he suffer them to be evill entreated through 
 tyrants : and let them wander out of the way in the wilder- 
 nesse. 
 
 Psalm CX, 
 
 3 In the day of thy power shall the people offer thee free 
 will offerings with an holy worship : the deawe of thy byrth 
 is the wombe of the morning. 
 
 Psalm CXIX. 
 
 70 Their hart is as fatte as brawne : 
 
 78 Let the proude be confounded for they goe wickedly 
 about to destroy me : but I will bee occupied in thy com- { 
 maundements. ! 
 
 .06 I see that all things come to an ende : 
 130 When thy worde goeth forth : it giveth light and un- 
 derstanding unto the simple. 
 
 136 ]VIine eyes gushe oute with water : 
 
 1-47 Earely in the morning doe I crie unto thee, 
 
 155 Health is farre from the ungodly : 
 
 Psalm CXX. 
 
 4 Wo is mee that I am constrayned to dwell with Me- 
 sech : and to have mine habitation among the tents of Ceder. 
 
 Psalm CXXVII. 
 
 3 It is but lost labour that ye hast to ryse up early, and 
 so late take rest, and eate the breude of carefulnesse : for so 
 he giveth his beloved sleepe. 
 
 Psalm CXXIX. 
 
 6 Let them be even as the grasse growing upon the house 
 toppes : which withereth before it bee plucked up. 
 
 Psalm CXXXV. 
 14 For the Lord wil avenge his people : and be gratious 
 unto his servauntes. 
 
 Psalm CXXXVI. 
 
 24 And hath delivered us from our enemies : for his 
 mercie endureth for ever. 
 
 27 O give thanks unto the Lorde of Lordes : for his 
 mercie endureth for ever. 
 
 Psalm CXXXIX. 
 
 5 Thou hast fashioned me behinde and before : and layde 
 thine liande upon me. 
 
 16 Tliine eyes did see my substance, yet beyng unperfect 
 and in thy booke were all my members nTitten, which day 
 by day were fashioned : when as yet there was none of them. 
 
 Psalm CL. 
 
 4 Praise yee him with timbrel and flute : praise ye him 
 with virginals and organs. 
 
reALMS. 
 
 179 
 
 G1;NKVAN TKANSI-ATION. F.din.: I'rintoil by Alex. Ahiiiithxot. 1.'j7«, 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESKNT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Psalm CVI. 
 
 1 j Then he gave them their desire, hut hee sent Icannesse 
 into their soule. 
 
 Psalm CVII. 
 40 Hee powreth contempt upon princes, and causeth 
 them to erre in desert places out of the way. 
 
 Psalm CX. 
 3 Thy people shall come willingly at the time of assem- 
 hling thine armie in holy beauty : the youth of thy womhe 
 shal he as the morning deau. 
 
 Psalm CXIX. 
 
 70 Their heart is fat as grease : 
 
 78 Let the proude he ashamed ; for they have dealt 
 wickedly and falsly with me : but I meditate in thy pre- 
 cepts. 
 
 96 I have scene an ende of all perfection : 
 130 The entrance into thy words sheweth light, and 
 giveth understanding to the simple. 
 
 136 Mine eyes gush out with rivers of water. 
 147 I prevented the morning light, and cried, 
 1.55 Salvation is farre from the wicked, 
 
 Psalm CXX. 
 
 5 Woe is to niee that I remaine in Meschech, and dwell 
 in the tents of Kedar. 
 
 PS.4.LM CXXVII. 
 
 2 It is in vaine for you to rise earely and to lie downe late, 
 and eate the bread of sorrow : but hee will sui'ely give rest to 
 his beloved. 
 
 Psalm CXXIX. 
 
 6 They shall be as the grasse on the house tops, which 
 withereth afore it commeih foorth. 
 
 Psalm CXXXV. 
 
 14 For the Lord will judge his people, and be pacified to- 
 wards his servants. 
 
 Psalm CXXXVI. 
 
 24 And hath rescued us from our oppressors : for his 
 mercie endureth for ever. 
 
 [Verse 27th awanting in this version.] 
 
 Psalm CXXXIX. 
 
 5 Thou boldest me strait behind and before, and layest 
 thine hand upon me. 
 
 16 Thine eyes did see me, when I was without forme : for 
 in thy booke were all things written, which in continuance 
 were fashioned, when there was none of them before. 
 
 Psalm CL. 
 
 4 Praise yee him with timbrel and flute : praise ye him 
 with virginals and organs. 
 
 Psalm CVI. 
 1 .5 And he gave them their request ; but sent leanness 
 into their soul. 
 
 Psalm CVII. 
 40 He poureth contempt upon princes, and causeth them 
 to wander in the wilderness, where there is no way. 
 
 Psalm CX. 
 3 Thy people shall he willing in the day of thy power, in 
 the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning : 
 thou hast the dew of thy youth. 
 
 Psalm CXIX. 
 
 70 Their heart is as fat as grease : 
 
 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they deal perversely 
 with me without a cause : hut I will meditate in thy pre- 
 cepts. 
 
 96 I have seen an end of all perfection : 
 1 30 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth 
 understanding unto the simple. 
 
 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes. 
 
 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : 
 
 155 Salvation is far from the wicked : 
 
 Psalm CXX. 
 
 5 Woe is me that I sojourn in Mesech, that I dwell in 
 the tents of Kedar ! 
 
 Psalm CXXVII. 
 2 It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat 
 the bread of sorrows : /or so he giveth his beloved sleep. 
 
 Psalm CXXIX. 
 
 6 Let them be as the grass upon the house-tops, which 
 withereth afore it groweth up ; 
 
 Psalm CXXXV. 
 14 For the Lord will judge his people; and he will re- 
 pent himself concerning his servants. 
 
 Psalm CXXXVI. 
 24 And hath redeemed us from our enemies : for his 
 mercy eiulurcth for ever. 
 
 [Verse 37th also awanting in this version.] 
 
 Psalm CXXXIX. 
 
 5 Thou hast beset me beliind and before, and laid thine 
 hand upon me. 
 
 16 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unpeifect ; 
 and in thy book all »«y members were written, which in con- 
 tinuance were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them. 
 
 Psalm CL. 
 Praise him with the timbrel and dance : praise him with 
 stringed instruments and organs. 
 
( 180 ) 
 
 PRO V E R B S 
 
 JOHN iiOGEKS' TliANSLATU)N. 1S37. 
 
 HISIIDPS' HlBl.i;. I'.W and 1.'.7.'. 
 
 PROVE RBES OF SALOMON 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ROM soche as leave the 
 h ye strete, and walcke in 
 the wayes of darckenesse. 
 That thou mayest be 
 delyvered also from the 
 straunge woman, and 
 from her that is not thyne 
 awne : which geveth 
 swete wordes, forsaketh 
 the husband of heryouth, 
 and forgetteth the cove- 
 naunt of God. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 B So shall thy navel be whole, and thy bones stronge. 
 
 c And grace unto thy mouth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B The chefe poynte of wysdome is, that thou be wyllynge 
 to obteyne wysdome, and before all thy goodes to gett the 
 iinderstandynge. 
 
 D And let the lyppes of sclaunder be farre from the. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A My Sonne, yf thou be suretye for thy neyhboure, thou 
 hast fastened thyne hand with another man : 
 
 D An harlot will make a man to begg his bred, but a 
 maried woman wyll hunt for the precyous Ijrfe. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 T> I was with him, ordringe all thinges, delyting dayly, 
 and rejoysynge all daye before him. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 B Whoso is ignorant let hym come hither. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 B Ijovyng and favorable is the face of the rightuous, 
 c The blessyng of the Lord maketh rich men, as for care- 
 full travaylo, it doth nothinge therto. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 A A stedfast woman is a crowne unto her husband, but 
 she that behaveth herself unhonestly is a corrupcyon in his 
 bones. 
 
 PROVERBES OF SOLOMON. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ROM suche as leave the wayes 
 of ryghteousnesse to walke 
 in the wayes of darknesse. 
 
 16 That thou mayest be 
 delivered also from the 
 strange woman, and from hir 
 that is not thine own, which 
 giveth sweet wordes, 
 
 17 Forsaketh the hus- 
 bande of hir youth, and for- 
 getteth the covenaunt of hir 
 God. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 So shall thy navel bee whole, and thy bones strong. 
 
 2'2 And grace unto thy mouth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 7 The chiefe poynte of wisdome, is to possesse wisdome : 
 and before al thy goodes, to gel the understanding. 
 
 24 And let the lippes of slaunder be farre from thee. 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 My son, if thou be suretie for thy neyghbour, and hast 
 fiistened thyne hande for another man : 
 
 26 By an harlot (a man is brought) to begge his bread, 
 and a woman will hunt for the precious life of a man. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 30 I was with him ordering al things, delighting dayly 
 and rejoycing alway before him. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 4 Whoso is without knowledge, let him come hither. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 6 BleFsinges are upon the heade of the righteous : 
 22 The blessing of the Lord maketh riehe, and bringeth 
 no soiowe of hart with it. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 4 A huswyfely woman is a crowne unto her husband : 
 but she that behaveth hirselfe unhonestly, is as corruption 
 in his bones. 
 
( 181 ) 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 OENKVAN TliANSLATU)N. Kdiii.: 1'rimH.I by Alrx. ABiimiNOT. ViVJ. 
 
 KIN(i .lAMKS' i.u PIIJ-.HI'.NT TKANSLATIUN. 
 
 PROVERBES OF SALOMON. 
 
 (3HAP. II. 
 
 ND from them that leave 
 the waycs of righteous- 
 ncsse to walke in tlio 
 ^^ayes of darkuesse 
 
 16 And it shall de- 
 liver thee from the 
 strange woman, even 
 from the stranger, which 
 llatteretlx with her words. 
 
 17 Which forsaketh 
 the guide of her youth, 
 and forgetteth the cove- 
 nant of her God. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 So health shall ho unto thy navel, and marrow unto thy 
 bones. 
 
 22 And grace unto thy neck. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 7 Wisedome is the beginning : get wisedome therefore : 
 and above all thy possession get understanding. 
 
 24 And put wicked lips farre from thee. 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 My Sonne, if tliou be surety for thy neighbour, and liast 
 stricken hands with the stranger. 
 
 2fi For because of the whorish woman, a man is hrouglit 
 to a morsell of bread, and a woman will hunt for the precious 
 life of a man. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 30 Then was I vrith him as a nourisher, and I was dayly 
 his delight, rejoycing alway before him. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 4 Whoso is simple, let him come hither. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 6 Blessings are upon the head of the righteous ; 
 22 The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he doeth 
 adde no soiTOwes Avith it 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 4 A vertuous woman is the crowne of her husband : but 
 shee that maketh him ashamed, is as corruption in his bones. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 no leave the paths of up- 
 
 rightness, to walk in the 
 ways of darkness ; 
 
 16 To deliver thee 
 from the strange wo- 
 man, even from the 
 stranger which llattereth 
 \\ ith her words ; 
 
 17 Whicli forsaketh 
 the guide of her youth, 
 and forgetteth the cove- 
 nant of her God. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bone.=. 
 
 22 And grace to thy neck. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 7 Wisdom is the principal thing ; therefore get wisdom ; 
 and with all thy getting get understanding. 
 
 24 And perverse lips put far from tliee. 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 My son, if thou be surety for tliy friend, // tiiou hast 
 stricken thy hand with a stranger, 
 
 26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is hroiir/ht 
 to a piece of bread ; and the adulteress will hunt for the 
 precious life. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 30 Then I was by him, as one brought up irith him ; and 
 I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in iiither : 
 
 Chap. X. 
 6 Blessings are upon the head of the just : 
 22 The blessing of the TiOrd, it maketh rich, and he addeth 
 no sorrow with it. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband : bnt she 
 that maketh ashamed, is as rottenness in his bones. 
 
182 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 JOHN EOGEBS" TRANSLATION. 1937. 
 
 -4 
 
 BISIIOI'S' BIBLE. 1572 aiid l.')7.j 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 B The hevte of hym that hath iinderstandynge wyll nether 
 dyspare for any sorow, nor be to presumptuous for any 
 soddane joye. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 B Better is a messe of potage with love, then a fat oxe 
 with evell wyll. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 A A discrete servante shall hare more rule then the sonnes 
 that have no wysdome, 
 
 An eloquent speach becommeth not a foole, a dyssemblynge 
 mouth also besemeth not a prynce. 
 
 B Liberalyte is a ])recious stone unto him that hath it, for 
 where soever he becommeth, he prospereth. 
 
 A sedycious personne seeketh myschefe, 
 
 D To punish the innocent, and to smite the prynces that 
 geve true judgment, are both evell. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 1 Whoso hath pleasure to sowe dyscorde, pyketh a quarel 
 in every thinge. 
 
 D The unite of brethren is stronger then a castell, and 
 they that holde together are lyke the bai're of a palace. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 c Chasten thy sonne whyle there is hope, butt let not thy 
 soule be moved to si eye hym. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 a Wine is a voluptuous thynge, and dronckennes causeth 
 sedicion : whoso delyteth therein, shall never be wyse. 
 
 c And take a pledge of him for the unknowen manes sake. 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 a a presumptuous loke, a pvoude stomache, and the lan- 
 teme of the ungodly is synne. 
 
 B It is better to dwell in a comer under the house toppe, 
 then with a braulynge woman in a wyde house. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 a Whether ryches or povertie do mete us, it commeth all 
 of God. 
 
 A Speares and snares, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 A When thou syttest at the table to eate with a lorde, 
 ordre thyselfe manerly with the thjmges that are set before 
 the. Measure thyne appetyte ; and yf thou wylt rule thyne 
 awne selfe, be not over gredy of his meate. 
 
 c For an whore is a depe grave, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 B A worde spoken in due season, is lyke apples of golde 
 in a sylver dishe. 
 
 Lyke ^ the wynter coole in the harvest, S;-c, 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 10 The hart knoweth his owne soules bitternesse : and the 
 stranger shall not be partaker of his joy. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 17 Better is a dinner of hearbes with love, than a fat oxe 
 with evill wU. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 2 A discrete servaunt shall have rule over a lewde Sonne, 
 
 7 Speeche of aucthoritie becommeth not a foole, much 
 lesse a lying mouth then beseemeth a prince. 
 
 8 A gift is as a precious stone unto him that hath it : but 
 unto whomsoever it tumeth, it maketh him unwise. 
 
 11 A seditious person seeketh mischiefe, 
 
 26 Certainlye, to condemme the just is not good : nor to 
 stryke the goTemours whiche judge rightly. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 1 Whoso hath an earnest desire (to wisdome) he will se- 
 quester himselfe to seke it, and ocupie himselfe in all sted- 
 fastnesse, and sounde doctrine. 
 
 1 9 Brethren being at variance, are harder to be wonne 
 than a strong citie, and their contentions are like the barre 
 of a castle. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 18 Chasten thy sonne while there is hope : and let not thy 
 soule spare for his crying. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 1 Wine maketh a man to be scornfull, and strong drinke 
 causeth a man to be unquiet : whoso delighteth therein shall 
 not be wise. 
 
 16 And take a pledge of him for the unknowens sake. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 4 An highe looke, and proude heart, and the plowing of 
 the ungodly is sinne. 
 
 9 It is better to dwell in a corner on the housetop, than 
 with a brawling woman in a wide house. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 2 The riche and poore meets togither: the Lord is the 
 maker of them all. 
 
 5 Thornes and snares, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 1 When thou sittest to eate with a nobleman, consider 
 diligently what is set before thee. 
 
 2 Measure thine appetite, if it be greedily sette. 
 
 27 For an whoore is a deepe grave, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 II A worde spoken in due season, is like apples of golde 
 in a graved worke of silver. 
 
 13 As the colde of snowe in the time of harvest, &c. 
 
PROVERBS. 
 
 183 I 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. F.<liii.: Friiiit.! by Alex. Ardutunot. 1579. 
 
 CnAP. XIV. 
 10 The heart knoweth the bittemesse of his soule, and 
 the strivnger shall not meddle with his joy. 
 
 KING JAMKS" on PRKSENT TBANSL.\TION. 
 
 CiiAP. XIV. 
 
 10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness ; and a stranger 
 doth not intermeddle with his joy. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 1 7 Better is a dinner of greene herbes where love is, then 
 a stalled oxe and hatred therewith. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 2 A discreet servant shall have rule over a lewde sonne, 
 
 7 Hie talke bocommcth not a foole, much less a lying 
 talke a prince. 
 
 8 A reward is as a stone pleasant in the eyes of them that 
 have it : it prospereth, whithersoever it turneth. 
 
 11 A seditious person seeketh onely cvill, 
 
 26 Surely it is not good to condemme the just, nor that 
 the princes should smite such for equitio. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 I For the desire thereof he will separate himselfe to seeke 
 it, and occupie himselfe in all wisedome. 
 
 19 A brother oflfended is harder to winne then a strong 
 citie, and thdr contentions are like the barre of a palace. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 1 8 Chasten thy sonne while there is hope, and let not thy 
 soule spare for his murmuring. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 1 Wine is a mocker, and strong drinke is raging : and 
 whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise. 
 
 16 And a pledge of him for the stranger. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 4 A hautie looke and a proud heart, which is the light of 
 the wicked, is sinne. 
 
 9 It is better to dwell in a comer of the house-top, then 
 with a contentious woman in a wide house. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 2 The rich and poore meete together, the Lord is the 
 maker of them all. 
 
 5 Thomes and snares, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 1 When thou sittest to eate with a ruler, consider dili- 
 gently what is before thee, 
 
 2 And put the knife to thy throte, if thou be a man given 
 to the appetite. 
 
 27 For a whore is as a deepe ditche, &c. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 1 1 A word spoken in his place, is like apples of gold with 
 pictures of silver. 
 
 13 As the cold of the snowe in the time of harvest, &c. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled 
 ox and hatred therewith. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth 
 shame, 
 
 7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool ; much less do 
 lying lips a prince. » 
 
 8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of bira that hath 
 it ; whithersoever it turneth, it prospereth. 
 
 1 1 An evil tiuiti seeketh only rebellion ; 
 26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes 
 for equity. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 1 Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh 
 and intermeddleth with all wisdom. 
 
 19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong 
 city ; and their contentions are like the bars of a castle. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy 
 soul spare for his crying. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 1 Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging ; and whoso- 
 ever is deceived thereby is not wise. 
 
 16 Take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 4 An high look, and a proud heart, and the plomng of 
 the wicked is sin. 
 
 9 Jt is better to dwell in a comer of the house-top, than 
 j with a brawling woman in a wide house. 
 
 I Chap. XXII. 
 
 \ 2 The rich and poor meet together ; the Lord ?V the 
 
 i maker of them all. 
 
 I 5 Thorns and snares, &c. 
 
 } Chap. XXIII. 
 
 1 When thou sittest to eat with a niler, consider dili- 
 I gently what is before thee : 
 
 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given 
 I to appetite. 
 
 I 27 For a whore is a deep ditch, &c. 
 
 I Chap. XXV 
 
 il 1 A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures 
 of silver. 
 13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, &c. 
 
184 
 
 PROVEEBS. 
 
 JOHN BOGKRS'TKANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 c "Whoso syngeth a songe to a wycked herte, clotheth him 
 with ragges in the colde, and poureth vyneger upon chalke. 
 
 D The north wynde dryveth awaye the rayne, even so 
 doth an earnest sober couiiteiiaunce a backbyters tonge. 
 
 It is better to syt in a corner under the rofc, then with a 
 braulynge woman in a wyde house. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 A Geve not the foole an answere after hys foolyshnesse, 
 lest thou become lyke unto hym : but make the foole an 
 answere to his foolyshnesse, lest he be wyse in his awne con- 
 ceate. 
 
 He is lame of his fete, yee droncken is he in vanyte, that 
 comraitteth any thynge to a foole. 
 
 He that setteth a foole in bye dignitie, that is even as yf 
 a man dyd cast a precious stone upon the galous. 
 
 D A sclaunderers wordes are lyke flattery, but they pearse 
 the inwarde partes of the body. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 c Take his garment that is suertye for a straunger, and 
 take a pledge of him for the unknowne mans sake. 
 
 Lyke as in one water there apeare dyverse faces, even so 
 dyverse men have dyverse hcrtes. 
 
 D Though thou shouldest braye a foole with a pestell in a 
 morter lyke otemeel, yet wyll not his foolyshnesse go from 
 hym. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 c He that by vyolence sheddeth eny mans blonde, shall 
 be a renagate unto his grave, and no man shall be able to 
 succoure him. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 B The poore and the lender mete together, the Lorde 
 lyghteneth both their eyes. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 c This generacyon (which is lyke an horse leche) hath 
 two daughters : the one is called Fetch hither, and the other 
 Bryng hither. 
 
 D A lyon, which is king of beastes, and geveth place to 
 no man : a cock ready to fight : a ramme and a king that 
 goeth forth with his people. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 p Whoso f>-ndeth an honest faythfull woman, she is much 
 more worth then pearles. 
 
 c She feareth not that the colde of wynter shall hurte her 
 house, for all her householde folkes are double clothed. 
 
 i> As for favour, it is disceatfull, and bcuty is a vayne 
 thinge : but <j, woman that feareth the Lord she is worthy to 
 ,be praysed. 
 
 BISHOl'S- BIBJj;. lf)72 Hiid ISTTi. 
 
 20 Wlio so taketh away a mans garmente in the cold 
 weather, is lyke vineger upon lyme, or lyke hym that sing- 
 eth songs to an heavie hart. 
 
 23 The northwind driveth away the rajTie : even so dothe 
 an angrie countenaunco, a backebiters tong. 
 
 24 It is better to sitte in a corner uppon the housetop, 
 than with a brawling woman in a wide house. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 4 Give not the foole an aunswer after his foolishncsse, 
 lest thou become like unto hym. 
 
 5 But make the foole an aunswer to his foolyshnesse, 
 lest bee bee wise in hys o^vne conceyt. 
 
 6 (As he that) cutteth off (his messengers) feete, en- 
 damageth himselfe : so doth he that committeth a message 
 to a foole. 
 
 8 He that setteth a foole in high dignitie, that is even as 
 if a man would binde a stone in a sling. 
 
 22 A talebearers hordes are lyke men that strike with 
 hammers, and they pearse the inward parts of the body. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 13 Take his garmente that is suretie for a straunger, and 
 take a pledge of him for the unknowen sake. 
 
 1 9 Like as in one water there appeare divers faces : even 
 so divers men have divers hartes. 
 
 22 Though thou shouldest bray a foole with a pestell in a 
 morter like frumentie corne : yet will not his foolishnesse goe 
 from him. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 17 He that by violence sheadeth any mannes bloud, shall 
 be a runagate unto his grave, and no man shall be able to 
 succoxir him. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 13 The poore and the lender meete together, and the Lord 
 lightneth both their eyes. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 15 The horseleach hath two daughters crying, bryng 
 hither, bring hiiher. 
 
 30 A lion which is strongest among beasts, and shunneth 
 not at the sight of any : 
 
 31 A grayhound strong in the hinder parts, a ramme also, 
 and a king agaynst whom no man aryseth up. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 1 Whoso findeth an honest faithful woman, she is muche 
 more woorth than pearles. 
 
 21 She feareth not that the cold of the winter shall hurte 
 hir housholde, for all hir housholde folkes are clothed with 
 scarlet. 
 
 30 As for favour it is deceitful, and beautie is a vayne 
 thynge : but a woman that feareth the Lorde, shalbe praysed. 
 
fsMkriaaau 
 
 PROVERBS, 
 
 185 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Ediji.: Printed by AtEX. Abdothsot. 1579. 
 
 20 Hee that taketh away tlio garment in the cold season, 
 is like vinegar po^vrcd upon nitre, or like him tliat singeth 
 songs to an heavy heart. 
 
 23 As the north winJc driveth away the raine, so doeth an 
 angry countenance the slandering tongue. 
 
 24 It is hotter to dwell in a comer of the house-top, then 
 with a contentious woman in a wide house. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 4 Answere not a foole, according to his foolishnesse, lest 
 thou also be like him. 
 
 5 Answere a foole, according to his foolishnesse, lest he 
 be wise in his owne conceit. 
 
 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a foole, is as 
 he that cutteth off the feete and drinketh iniquitie. 
 
 8 As the closing up of a precious stone in an heape of 
 stones, so is hee that giveth glory to a foole. 
 
 22 The words of a tale bearer are as flatterings, and they 
 goe downe into the bowels of the belly. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 1.3 Take his garment that is suretie for a stranger, and a 
 pledge of him for the stranger. 
 
 19 As in water face answeretk to face, so the heart of man 
 to man. 
 
 22 Though thou shouldest bray a foole in a mortar, among 
 wheate brayed with a pestell, yet will not his fooUshnesse 
 depart from him. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 17 A man that doeth violence against the blood of a person 
 shall flee unto the grave, and they shall not stay him. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 13 The poore and the usurer meete together, and the Lord 
 lightneth both their eyes. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 15 The horseleach hath two daughters, which crie, give 
 give. 
 
 30 A lion which is strong among beasts, and tumeth not 
 at the sight of any : 
 
 31 A lustio gray-hound, and a goate, and a king against 
 whom there is no rising up. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 10 Who shal finde a vertuous woman ? for her price is 
 farre above the pearles. 
 
 21 She feareth not the snow for her family: for aU her 
 family is clothed with scarlet. 
 
 30 Favour is deceitful, and beautie vanitie : but a woman 
 that feareth the Lord, she shal be praysed. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, 
 and as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an 
 heavy heart. 
 
 23 The north wind driveth away rain ; so doth an angry 
 coimtenance a backbiting tongue. 
 
 24 It is better to dwell in a comer of the house-top, than 
 with a brawling woman, and in a wide house. 
 
 CuAP. XXVI. 
 
 4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also 
 be like imto him. 
 
 5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in 
 his own conceit. 
 
 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cutteth 
 off the feet, and drinketh damage. 
 
 8 As he that bindeth a stone in a sling ; so is he that giveth 
 honour to a fool. 
 
 22 The words of a tale-bearer are as wounds, and they go 
 down into the innermost parts of the belly. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 13 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger, and 
 take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 
 
 19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man 
 to man. 
 
 22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among 
 wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart firom 
 him. 
 
 Chap. XXVIIL 
 17 A man that doeth violence to the blood o{ any person 
 shall flee to the pit : let no man stay him. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 13 The poor and the deceitful man meet together ; the 
 Lord lighteneth both their eyes. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 1 5 The horse-leach hath two daughters, crying, Give, give, 
 
 30 A lion, ichich is strongest among beasts, and tumeth 
 not away from any ; 
 
 31 A grey-hound ; an he-goat also ; and a king, against 
 whom there is no rising up. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 10 Who can find a virtuous woman ? for her price is far 
 above rubies. 
 
 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household : for 
 all her household arc clothed with scarlet. 
 
 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain : hut a woman 
 that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. 
 
( 1S6 ) 
 
 ECCLE^IASTES. 
 
 JOHN BOGEKS- TKANSiATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1673 and WTO. 
 
 THE BOKE OF THE PREACHER, 
 
 OTnERWTSE CALLtD 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 LL is but vanitie (sayett 
 the Preacher,) all is but 
 playne vanitie. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 B I gathered sylver and 
 golde together, even a 
 treasure of kynges and 
 landes. I provyded me 
 SJ^lgersand wemen which 
 coulde playe of instru- 
 mentes, to make men 
 
 myrth and pastyme. 1 gat me drinckyng cuppes also and 
 
 glasses. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 D Yee they have both one maner of byrth, so that (in this) 
 a man hath no preemynence above a beast, 
 
 Who knoweth the sprete of man that goeth upwarde, and 
 the bretli of the beest that goeth downe into the earth ? 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 B If thou seyst the poore to be oppressed and wrongeously 
 dealt wythall, so that equyte and the ryght of the lawe is 
 wrasted in the lande: marvell not thou at soch judgment, for 
 one greate man kepetli touch with another, and the mightie 
 helpe themselves together. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 A It is better to be sory then to laugh, for where the 
 countenaunce is hevy, the herte is joyfull. 
 
 B Wysdome is better then ryches, yee moch more worth 
 then the eyesyght. 
 
 c Use well the tyme of prosperyte, and remembre the 
 tyme of mysfortune : for God maketh the one by the other, 
 so that a man can fynde nothjoig els. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Alfa princypall sprete be geven the to beare rule, be not 
 negligent then in thyne oifyce : for so shall greate wycked- 
 nesse be put downe, as it were wyth a niedecyne. 
 
 the booke of the preacher, 
 
 OTHERWISE CALLED 
 
 ECCLESIASTES, 
 
 which is SOLOMON THE KING. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 LL is but most vayne vanitie, 
 sayth the Preacher, and al is 
 most vayne (I say) and but 
 playne vanitie. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 8 I gathered together silver 
 and golde and the chiefe trea- 
 sures of kinges and landes : 
 I have provided me men 
 singers and women singers, and the delights of the sonnes of 
 men, as a woman taken captive, and women taken captives. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 9 Yea they have both one manner of breath : so that in 
 this a man hathe no preeminence above a beast, 
 
 21 Who knoweth the spirite of man that goeth upwarde 
 and the breath of the beaste that goeth downe to the earth ? 
 
 Cha-p. V. 
 
 7 If thou seest the poore to bee oppressed and wrongfully 
 dealt withal, so that equitie and right of the lawe is wrested 
 in the lande, marvyle not thou at suche a thing : for hee that 
 is higher than the highest regardeth, and there be higher - 
 than they. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 3 Gravitie is better than to laugh : for when the counte- 
 nance is heavie, the heart is refourmed. 
 
 11 Wisdome with inheritance is good, yet better is it 
 with them that without care may beholde the sunne : 
 
 14 Use wel the time of prosperitie, and remember the 
 time of misfortune : for God doth so temper the one and the 
 other that a man can tynde nothing els. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 4 If a princypall spirit be given thee to beare rule, bee 
 not negligent then in thine office : for he that can take cure 
 of himselfe, avovdeth great offences. 
 
( 1«7 ) 
 
 ECCLESIASTES 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: I'riiiU*! Iiy AiBX. Abbuthnot. lOTi). 
 
 ECCLESIASTES, OR THE PREACHER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ANITIE of vanities, sayeth 
 ^ « the Preacher : vanitie of 
 ""- vanities, all is vanitie. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 8 I have gathered unto 
 me also silver and gold, 
 and the chiefe treasures 
 of kings and provinces : 
 I have provided mee 
 men singers and women 
 singers, and the delights 
 
 of the sonues of men as a woman taken captive, and women 
 
 taken captives. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 19 For they have all one breath, and there is no excel- 
 lencie of man above the beast : 
 
 21 Who knoweth whether the spirit of man ascend up- 
 ward, and the spirit of the beast descend downeward to the 
 earth ? 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 If in a country thou seest the oppression of the poore, 
 and the defrauding of judgement and justice, be not astonied 
 Tit the matter : for bee that is higher then the highest, re- 
 gardeth, and there be higher then they. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 •3 Anger is better than laughter : for by a sad looke the 
 heart is made better. 
 
 1 1 Wisdome is good with an inheritance, and excellent 
 to them that see the sunne. 
 
 14 In the day of wealth be of good comfort, and in the 
 day of affliction consider : God also hath made this countrary 
 to that, to the intent that man should finde nothing after him. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 4 If the spirit of him that ruleth, rise up against thee, 
 leave not thy place : for gentlenesse pacifieth great sinnes. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES, OR THE PREACHER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 
 S ANITY of vanities, saith 
 the Preacher, vanity of 
 vanities ; all i? vanity. 
 
 Ch.^ 
 
 II. 
 
 8 I gathered me also 
 silver and gold, and the 
 peculiar treasure of kings 
 and of the provinces ; I 
 gat me men singers and 
 women singers, and the 
 delights of the sons of 
 men, as musical instruments, and that of all sorts. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 9 Yea they have all one breath : so that a man hath no 
 pre-eminence above a beast : 
 
 21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, 
 and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth ? 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent 
 perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not 
 at the matter : for he that is higher than the highest re- 
 gardeth ; and there be higher than they. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 3 Sorrow is better than laughter : for by the sadness of 
 the countenance the heart is made better. 
 
 1 1 AVisdom is good with an inheritance ; and by it there 
 is profit to them that see the sun. 
 
 14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day ot 
 adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against 
 the other, to tlie end that man should find nothing after him. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not 
 thy place ; for yielding pacifieth great offences. 
 
188 
 
 ECCLESIASTE6. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1037 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1-572 and l.i7.-. 
 
 B Another plage is tliere, whych I have sene under the 
 sunne namely, the ignorance that is commonly amonge 
 princes. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 A Sende thy yytales over the waters, and so shalt thou 
 fynde them after many yeaies. Geve it awaye amonge seven 
 or eyght, for thou knowest not what mysery shall come upon 
 earth. 
 
 B Nowe lyke as thou knowest not the waye of the winde, 
 nor how the bones are fylled in a mother s wombe : even so 
 thou knoweste not the workes of God, which is the worke- 
 master of all. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 B When menne shal feare in hye places, and be afrayd in 
 the streetes : when the almonde tree shalbe despised, the 
 greshopper borne out, and when great poverte shall breake 
 in : when man goeth to his longe home, and the mourners go 
 aboute the stretes. 
 
 D For the wordes of the wyse are like pryckes and nayles 
 that goo thorow, wherwyth men are kepte together : for they 
 are geven of one shepherde onely. 
 
 Therefore beware (my sonne) that above these thou make 
 the not many and innumerable bokes, nor take diverse doc- 
 trines in hand to weery thy body withaU. 
 
 " Let us heare the conclusion of all thinges feare God, and 
 kepe his commaundementes, for that toucheth all men : for 
 God shal judge al workes and secrete thynges, whether they 
 be good or evell. 
 
 5 Another plague is there which I have sene under the 
 sunne, namely, the ignorance that is commonly among 
 princes : 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 1 Lay thy bread upon wet faces, and so shalt thou finde 
 it after many dayes.' 
 
 2 Give part seven dayes, and also upon the eight : for thou 
 knowest not what misery shal come upon earth. 
 
 5 Nowe like as thou knowest not the way of the spirite, 
 nor howe the bones doo growe in the wombe of her that is 
 with chylde : even so thou knowest not the woorkes of God, 
 whiche is the woorkmaister of al. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 5 When menne shall feare in hie places, and be afrayde 
 in the streetes, when the almonde tree shal flouryshe, and be 
 laden with the grashopper, and when al lust shall passe : 
 because man goeth to his long home and the mourners go 
 about the streetes : 
 
 1 1 For the words of the wise, are Uke prickes and nayles 
 that goe through, of the authors of gatherings (which) are 
 given of one shecpchearde. 
 
 12 Therefore beware my sonne of that doctryne that is 
 besyde this : for to make many bookes, it is an endlesse 
 woorke, and to moch studie weerieth the body. 
 
 1 3 Let us hearc the conclusion of al th3Tiges, feare God 
 and keepe his commamidementes: for that toucheth all menne. 
 For GOD shal judge al woorkes and secrete thynges, whether 
 they be good or evyl. 
 
 The Bishops, in their vereion, have unaoiibi«dly given ilic besi iranslauuu oi tius v.rse, tts if ihcy Imd sttid, Co kind and give food to those whose 
 s aie wet with tears, through adversity and poverty, and tbon shalt reap the henelit when the present days are gone. Diey haye, however, rather 
 
■CCLESIASTES. 
 
 189 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. EOin.: Printed by Ukx. Ahuutunot. 1078. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB I'UESENT TliANSf.ATION. 
 
 5 There is an evill that I have seene under the sunne, as 
 an errour that procot'dcth from the face of him that ruleth. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 1 Cast thy hrcad upon the waters : for after many dayes 
 thou'shalt findc it. 
 
 2 Give a portion to seaven, and also to eight : for thou 
 knovvest not what evil shal bee upon tlie earth. 
 
 5 As thou knowest not which is the way of the Spirit, 
 nor how the bones do ffroto in the wombe of her that is with 
 childc : so thou knowest not the worke of God that worketh 
 all. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 5 Also they shall bo afraide of the hie thing, and feare 
 thai be in the way, and the almond tree shal fiorish and the 
 grasschopper shal be driven and concupiscence shal be driven 
 away : for man goeth to the house of his age, and the 
 mourners go about the streete. 
 
 1 1 The words of the wise are like goades, and like nailes 
 fastened by the masters of the assemblies, which are given 
 by one pastour. 
 
 12 And of other things besides these, my sonne, take 
 thou heede : for there is none end in making many bookes, 
 and much reading is a weariness of the flesh. 
 
 1 3 Let us heare the end of al : feare God and keepe his 
 commandements : for this is the whole duetie of man. 
 
 1 4 For God will bring every worke unto judgement, with 
 every secret thing, whether it be good or evil. 
 
 5 There is an evil zohich I have seen under the sun, as an 
 error which proccedeth from the ruler; 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 1 Cast thy bread upon the waters : for thou shalt find it 
 after many days. 
 
 2 Give a portion to seven and also to eight ; for thou 
 knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 
 
 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor 
 how the bones do grmo in the womb of her that is with 
 child ; even so thou knowest not the works of God who 
 maketh all. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 5 Also tchen they shall be afraid of that which is high, and 
 fears shall be in the way, and the almond-tree shall flourish, 
 and the grashopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail ; 
 because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go 
 about the streets. 
 
 1 1 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fas- 
 tened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one 
 shepherd. 
 
 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of 
 making many books there is no end ; and much study is a 
 weariness of the flesh. 
 
 13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter; Fear 
 God, and keep his commandments : for this is the whole 
 duty of man. 
 
 14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with 
 every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. 
 
 ilarkcnctf the sn^ond vi-rsp more than any of the oilier versions. To give a portion to " seven, and also to eicht,' niav hv understood as dividins Uieir 
 
 L jiftrt seven days, and also upon the eight," is certainly not 
 
 ly understood. 
 
( 190 ) 
 
 THE SONG t)F SOLOMON. 
 
 JOHNJIOGEKS' ThANSLATIOJS. 1087 
 
 BISHOPSr BIBLE. 1373 iUid liV: 
 
 THE BALLET OF BALLETTES OF SALOJIOX: 
 
 CALLED IN THE LATTXE 
 
 CANTICUM CANTICORUM. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HERE wyll I tary for the 
 (my love) with niyne 
 host and with my cha- 
 rettes, which shalbe no 
 fewer then Pharaos. 
 Then shall thy chekes 
 and thy neck be made 
 fayrc, and hanged with 
 spanges and goodly 
 jewels : a neckbande of 
 golde wyll we make the 
 with silver botons. 
 D For a bondell of 
 
 myrre (O my beloved) lyeth betwixte my brestes. 
 
 Oure bed is decte with flouves, the sylyngs of oure house 
 
 are of cedre tree, and ovire balkes of cypresse. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 A I am the floure of the felde, and lylye of the valleys : 
 
 As the rose amonge the thornes, so is my love among 
 the daughters. 
 
 He bringeth me into hys wyne seller, and loveth me 
 specyally well. 
 
 Refresh me wyth grappes, &c. 
 
 B I charge you (O ye daughters of Jerusalem) by the 
 roos and hyndes of the felde, that ye wake not up my love | 
 nor touche her, tyll she be content herselfe. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 B Tyll she be content herselfe. 
 
 c Who is this that cometh out of the wildemesse lyke 
 pylers of smoke, as it were a smell of myrre, franckencence 
 and al maner spyces of the apotecary. 
 
 D Kynge Salomon hath made himselfe a bedsteade of the 
 wod of Libanus, the pylers ate of sylver, the coveringe of 
 golde, the seate of purple, the ground pleasauntly paved for 
 the daughters of Jerusalem. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A ! how fayre arte thou, my love, how fayre art thou, 
 thou haste dove's eyes, besyde that which lyeth hyd wythin. 
 Thy heerye lockes are lyke a flocke of sheepe that be clypped 
 
 THE BALLET OF BALLETS OF SOLOMON. 
 
 CALLED IN THE LATrHE 
 
 CANTICUM CANTICORUM. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 NTO the host of Pharaos 
 charrets have I compared 
 thee, O my love. 
 
 9 Thy cheekes and thy 
 necke is beautiful as the 
 turtles, and hangeth with 
 spangs, and goodly jew- 
 elles, a neckbande of gold 
 wil we make thee, with 
 silver buttons. 
 
 1 A bundel of myrrh 
 is my love unto me, hee 
 wil lye betwixt my 
 breastes : 
 
 16 Our bed is deckt with flowres, 
 
 17 The seelings of our house are of cedar tree, and our 
 crosse joyntes of cipresse. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 I am the rose of the fielde, and lilie of the valleys. 
 
 2 As the hlie among the thornes : so is my love among 
 the daughters. 
 
 4 He bringeth me into his wine celler, his banner spreade 
 over me, which is his love. 
 
 5 Set about me cupjies of wine, &c. 
 
 8 I charge you (O ye daughters of Jerusalem) by the roes 
 and hindes of the field, that ye wake not up my love, nor 
 touche hir tiU she be content hirselfe. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 5 Till she he content hir-selfe. 
 
 6 Who is this that comraeth up out of the wildemesse 
 lyke vapours of smoke, as it were a smelle of myrre, frank- 
 ensence, and al manner spices of the apothecarie ? 
 
 9 King Solomon had made himselfe a pallace of the wood 
 of Libanus, the pyllers are of silver, the covering of golde, 
 the seate of purple, the ground is pleasantly paved with love, 
 for the daughters of Jerusalem. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 howe faire art thou my love, howe faire art thou ? 
 thou hast doves eyes, beside that whiche lyeth hyd within : 
 thy hearie lockes are 13'ke the wool of a flocke of goates that 
 be shome upon mount Gilead. 
 
( 191 ) 
 
 THE SUING OF SOLOMON. 
 
 GENEVAN TBANSLATiON. Edin.: Printed by Ajlex. Abbcthkot. 1579. 
 
 AN EXCELLENT SONG, 
 
 SALOMON'S. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HAVE compared thee, 
 my love, to the troupe 
 of horses in the charets 
 of Pharaoh. 
 
 9 Thy cheekcs aio 
 comely with rowcs of 
 stones, and thy necke 
 with chaines. 
 
 10 Wee will make 
 thee borders of gold 
 with studdes of silver. 
 
 13 My wel beloved is 
 as a bundle of myrrhe 
 unto me : he shall lie betweene ray breasts. 
 
 16 Also our bed is greene. 
 
 17 The beames of our house are cedars, our rafters are of 
 fine. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 I am the rose of the fielde, and the lih'e of the vallies. 
 
 2 Like a lilie among the thornes, so is my love among the 
 daughters. 
 
 4 He brought me into the wine cellar, and love was his 
 banner over me. 
 
 5 Stay me with flagons, &c. 
 
 7 I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes 
 and by the hindes of the fielde, that ye stirre not up, nor 
 waken my love, uniill she please. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 5 Untill she please. 
 
 6 Who is she that commeth up out of the wildemes like 
 pillers of smoke perfumed with myrrhe and incense, and 
 with all the spices of the merchant ? 
 
 !) King Salomon made himselfe a palace of the trees of 
 Lebanon. 
 
 10 He made the pillars thereof of silver, and the pave- 
 ment thereof of gold, the hangings thereof of purple, whose 
 mids was paved with the love of the daughters of Jerusalem. 
 
 Ch.^.p. IV. 
 
 1 Behold thou art faire, my love : behold, thou art faire : 
 thine eyes arc like the doves : among thy lockes thine heaie 
 is like the flocke of goates, which looke downe from the 
 mountaine of Gilead. 
 
 KING JAMES' oij PKK8ENT TKANfLATK i 
 
 SONG OF SOLOMON. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HAVE compared thet-, O my 
 love, to a company of horses in 
 Pharaoh's chariots. 
 
 10 Thy cheeks are comely 
 with rows of jewels, thy neck 
 with chains of gold. 
 
 11 We will make thee bor- 
 ders of gold, with studs of silver. 
 
 13 A bundle of myrrh is my 
 well beloved unto me ; he shall 
 lie all night betwixt my breasts. 
 
 16 Also our bed is green. 
 
 17 The beams of our house arc cedar, and our rafters ot 
 fir. 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 1 I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. 
 
 2 As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the 
 daughters. 
 
 4 He brought me to the banqueting-house, and bis ban- 
 ner over me was love. 
 
 5 Stay me with flagons, &c. 
 
 7 I charge you O ye daughters of .lerusaleni, by the roes, 
 and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake 
 my love till he please. 
 
 Chap. IIL 
 
 5 Till he please. 
 
 6 Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pil- 
 lars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with 
 all powders of the merchant ? 
 
 9 King Solomon made himself a chariot of the wood of 
 Lebanon. 
 
 10 He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom 
 thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple ; the midst 
 thereof being paved imth love, for the daughters of Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Behold, thou art fair, my love ; behold, thou art fair ; 
 thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks : thy hair is as a flock 
 of goats, that appear from mount Gilead. 
 
192 
 
 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TKANSI.ATION. \r,Sl. 
 
 which go first up from the washing place : where every one 
 beareth two twynes, and not one unfruteful among them. 
 
 B Thy lyppes are like a rose coloured rybonde, 
 c Yee all the weapens of the gyauntes. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 c Yee they that kept the walles, toke awaye my garment 
 from me. 
 
 The lockes of his heerre are bushed, browne as the even- 
 ynge: 
 
 D His hands are ful of golde rynges and precious stones. 
 His body is as pure yvery, decte over with saphires. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A Thou art pleasaunt (O my love) even as lovelynesse it- 
 self, 
 
 B (Tume awaye thyne eyes from me, for they make me to 
 proude.) Thy heery lockes are lyke a flocke of goates upon 
 the mount of Galaad. 
 
 There are threscore queenes, fourescore concubines, and 
 yonge wemen without nombre. 
 
 D Then the charetts of the prince of my people made me 
 sodenly afrayed. 
 
 What pleasure have ye more in the Shulamite, than when 
 she daunceth amonge the men of warre ? 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 A O how pleasaunt are thy treadinges with thy shoes, thou 
 princes daughter ? thy thinges are like a fayre jewel, which 
 is vvTought by a cunnyng worke master : 
 
 Thy navel is like a round goblet, which is never without 
 drinke : Thy wombe is lyke an hepe of wheate, sett about 
 with lylies. 
 
 B That head that standeth upon the is lyke Carmel : the 
 hearre of thy heade is lyke the kynges purple folden up in 
 plates. 
 
 c O how fayre and lovely art thou my dearlyng, in plea- 
 sures. Thy stature is lyke a date tree, and tliy brestes lyke 
 the grapes. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 a that I myght fynde the without, and kisse the, whom 
 I love as my brother whiche sucked my mothers brestes ; 
 and that thou wold not be offended, if I toke the and broughte 
 the into my mothers house : that thou niightest teach me, 
 and that I might geve the drinke of spiced wyne and of the 
 swete sappe of my pomgranates. 
 
 B O set me as a scale upon thyne herte, and as a scale 
 upon thyne arme : for love is mightie as the death, and gelousy 
 as the heU. Her cooles are of fyre, and a very flanime of 
 the Lorde : 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1072 and isrj 
 
 2 Thy teeth are like a flocke (of sheepe) of the same big- 
 nesse whiche went up from the washing place, every one 
 beareth two twinnes, and not one unfruitful among them. 
 
 3 Thy lippes are like a rose coloured riband, 
 
 4 Yea al the weapons of the giaunte. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 Yea they that kept the walles tooke away ray kercheffe 
 from me. 
 
 1 1 The lockes of his heare are bushed, and blacke as a 
 crowe. 
 
 14 His handes are like golde rings, havyng inclosed the 
 precious stone of Tharsis. His body is as the pure ivorie, 
 deckt over with saphires. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 Thou art beautifull, my love, as is (the place) Thirza. 
 
 5 Tiume away thine eyes from me, for they have set me 
 on fyre : thy hearie lockes are lyke a flocke of goates shome 
 upon the mount of Gilead. 
 
 8 There are threescore queenes, fourscore wives, and dam- 
 sels without number. 
 
 12 1 knew not that my soule had made me the chariot of 
 the people that be under tribute. 
 
 13 What will ye see in the Shulamite ? She is lyke men 
 of war singing in a companie. 
 
 Chap, VII. 
 
 1 O howe pleasant are thy treadings with thy shoes, thon 
 princes daughter ? the joyntes of thy thighes are lyke a faire 
 jewel, which is wrought by a cunning woorkemaster. 
 
 2 Thy navel is like a rounde goblet, which is never with- 
 out drinke. 
 
 3 Thy wombe is like a heape of wheate that is set about 
 with lillies. 
 
 5 That heade that standeth upon thee is lyke Carmel : 
 and the heare of thy head is lyke purple : and lyke a kyng 
 dwelling among many water conduites. 
 
 6 O howe fayre and lovely art thou my dearlyng in plea- 
 sures ? 
 
 7 Thy stature is lyke a paulme tree, and thy breastes lyke 
 the grapes. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 O that I myght f3Tide thee without, and kysse thee 
 whom I love as my brother which suckt my mothers breastes, 
 and that thou shalt not be dispised, 
 
 2 I will leade thee, and bring thee into my mother's 
 house, that thou migbtest teache me, and that I might geve 
 thee drynke of the spiced wine, and of the sweete sappe of 
 my pomegranates. 
 
 6 O set me as a scale upon thvne hart, and as a scale 
 upon thyne arme : for love is myghtie as the death, and 
 gelousie as the hel. Her coales are coales of fire, and a 
 very vehement flambe (of the Lorde) : 
 
THE SONG OF SOLOMON. 
 
 193 ; 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. I'.diii,: Printed liv Ai.BX. Abuutbkot. VHS. 
 
 2 Thy teeth are like <a flocke of sheepe in good order, 
 which go up from the washing : which everie one hring out 
 twinnes, and none is barren among them. 
 
 3 Thy lippes are like a tlirede of skarlet, 
 
 4 And all the targets of the strong men. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 The watchmen of the walles tooke away my vaile from 
 me. 
 
 1 1 Ilis lockes are curled, and black as a raven. 
 
 14 His hands as rings of golde set with the chrysolite, his 
 bellic like white yvorie covered with saphirs. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 Thou art beautifull my love as Tirzah, 
 
 5 Turne away thine eyes from me : for they overcome 
 me : thine heare is like a flock of goats, which look downc 
 from Gilead. 
 
 8 There are threescore queenes and fourescore concubines, 
 and of the damsels without noniber. 
 
 12 1 knew nothing, my soule set mee as the charets of 
 my noble people. 
 
 1.3 What shall you see in the Shulamite, but as the com- 
 pany of an armie ? 
 
 Chap. YII. 
 
 1 How beautiful are thy goings with shoes, O princes 
 daughter ! the joynts of thy thighs arc like jewels : the worke 
 of the hand of a cunning workeman. 
 
 2 Thy navel i« as a round cup that wanteth not licour : 
 thy bellie is as an heap of wheate compassed about with 
 lillies. 
 
 5 Thine head upon thee is as skarlet, and the bush of 
 tliine head like purple : the king is tyed in the rafters. 
 
 6 How faire art thou, and how pleasant art thou, O mi/ 
 love, in pleasures ! 
 
 7 This thy stature is like a palme tree, and thy brcsts like 
 clustres. 
 
 Ch.u>. VIII. 
 
 1 that thou werest as my brother that sucked the brests 
 of my mother : I would find thee without, I would kisse 
 thee, then they should not despise thee. 
 
 2 I will leede tlice and bring thee into my mother's 
 house : there thou shalt teach mee : and I will cause thee to 
 drink spiced wine and now « ine of the pomegranate. 
 
 6 Set me as a scale on thine heart, and as a signet upon 
 thine arrae : for love is strong as death : jelousie is cruel as 
 the grave : the coles thereof are firie coles, and a vehement 
 flame. 
 
 KING JAMK.S' OR PRF.Sr.NT TRANSr.ATH N. 
 
 2 Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, 
 which came up from the washing ; whereof every one bear 
 twins, and none is barren among them. i 
 
 3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, 
 
 4 All shields of mighty men. ! 
 
 • i 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 The keepers of the walls took away my vail from me. 
 
 1 1 His locks arc bushy, and black as a raven : 
 
 14 His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl ; his 
 belly is as bright ivory overlaid wil/i sapphires : 
 
 Chap. VI. j 
 
 4 Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, | 
 
 5 Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have overcome 
 me : thy hair is as a flock of goats that appear from Gilead ; 
 
 8 There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, 
 and virgins without number. 
 
 12 Or ever I was aware, my soul made me like the 
 chariots of Amniinadib. 
 
 13 What will ye see in the Shulamite ? As it were the 
 company of two armies. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 1 How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's 
 daughter ! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work 
 of the hands of a cunning workman. 
 
 2 Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not 
 liquor ; thy belly is like an heap of wheat set about with 
 lilies. 
 
 5 Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and the hair of 
 thine head like piu-ple ; the king is held in the galleries. 
 
 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for de- 
 lights! 
 
 7 This thy stature is like to a palm-tree, and thy breasts 
 to clusters of grapes. 
 
 Chap. VIII. | 
 
 1 Oh that thou tecrt as my brother, that sucked the breasts , 
 of my mother ! when I should find thee without, I would , 
 kiss thee ; yea, I should not be despised. 
 
 2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's i 
 house, k/io would instruct me : I would cause thee to drink ' 
 of spiced wine of the juice of ray pomegranate. j 
 
 6 Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine 
 arm : for love is strong as death ; jealousy is cruel as the 
 grave : the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most 
 vehement flame. 
 
( 194 ) 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 lOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1S87. 
 
 RISHdPS" BIBLE. 151% and V>V> 
 
 THE li O K E 
 
 THE PROPHETE ESAY. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 that they shall breake 
 their swords and 
 spears, to make syths, 
 sycles, and saws ther- 
 of. 
 
 B But thou art scat- 
 red abrode wyth thy 
 people (O house of Ja- 
 cob) for ye go farre 
 be3'oud youre fathers, 
 whether it be in sorcer- 
 ers (whom ye have as 
 tlie Philistines had) 
 or in calkers of mens 
 
 byrthes, w hereof ye have to many. 
 
 And upon all shippes of the see, and upon every thinge 
 
 that is glorious and pleasaunt to loke upon. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Every man can eschue a persone moved in anger, for 
 what doeth he wyselye ? ' 
 
 c O my people, rybaudes oppresse the, and wemen have 
 rule of the. 
 
 D Therfore shall the Lorde shave the heades of y' daugh- 
 ters of Sion, and make their bewtye bare in y' daye. In 
 that daye shall the Lorde take awaye the gorgiousness of 
 their apparell, and spanges, cheynes partlettes, and colares, 
 bracelettes and hooves, y' goodly floured wyde and brodered 
 raymeut, brusshes and headbandes, rynges and garlandes, 
 holy daye clothes and vales, kerchues and pynnes, glasses 
 and smocks, bonettes and taches. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 c And ten akres of vynes shal give but a quarte, and xxx 
 bushels of sede shall geve but thre. 
 
 the booke 
 
 THE PROPHET ESAI. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HEY shall breake their 
 swordes also into mat- 
 tockeSj and their speares 
 to make sythes : 
 
 6 For thou hast for- 
 saken thy people the 
 house of Jacob, bycause 
 they Bee replenished 
 (with evils) from the 
 east, and with sorcerers 
 like the Philistines, and 
 in strange children they 
 thinke themselves to have 
 ynough. 
 
 10 And upon all the shippes of Tharsis, and upon all pic- 
 tures of pleasure. 
 
 21 When lie aryseth to destroy (the wicked ones) of the 
 earth. 
 
 22 Ceasse therefore from man in whose nosthrilles there 
 is breath: for wherein is he to be acconipted of? 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 12 Children are extortioners of my people, and >vomen 
 rule over them : 
 
 17 Therfore shall the Lorde shave the heades of the 
 daughters of Sion, and shal discover their fylthynesse. 
 
 1 8 In that day shall the Lord take away the gorgeous- 
 nesse of the attyre about their feete, and the caules, and the 
 round tyres (after the fashion of the moone,) 
 
 19 The bonets, and the slopes, and the headbandes and 
 the tablets, and the eareings. 
 
 21 And rings, and nose jewels : 
 
 22 The costly apparell, and the vayles, and the wimples, 
 and the crisping pinns, 
 
 23 And the glasses, and the fyne linnen, and the hoodes, 
 and the lawnes. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 10 And ten acres of vines shal give but a quart, and thirtie 
 bushels of seede shal give but an epha. 
 
 Tliere is no corresponding verse or pdssiige in Roger's version agreeing with the latter clause of the twenty-first verse, nor twenty-second 
 
( 195 ^ 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION, liiliii.: I'riutea by Ai.ex. Arhuthnht. lOVll. 
 
 KING JAMES' OR I'RESKNT TKANSLATIuN. 
 
 ISAIAH 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HEY shall breake their 
 sword es also into mat- 
 tockes, and their speares 
 into silhes. 
 
 6 Surely thou hast for- 
 saken thy people, the house 
 of Jaakob, because they are 
 full of the East manners, 
 and are sorcerers as the 
 Philistims, and abound with 
 strange children. 
 
 16 And upon all the shippes of Tarshish, and upon all 
 pleasant pictures. 
 
 21 When he shall rise to destroy the earth. 
 
 22 Cease you from the man whose breath is in his nos- 
 trels : for wherein is he to be esteemed ? 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 12 Children are extortioners of my people, and women 
 have rule over them : 
 
 17 Therefore shall the Lorde make the heads of the 
 daughters of Zion balde, and the Lord shall discover their 
 secret partes. 
 
 18 In that day shall the Lord take away the ornament of 
 the slippers, and the calles of the round tyres, 
 
 19 The sweet balles, and the bracelets, and the bonnets. 
 
 20 The tyres of the head, and the sloppes, and the head- 
 bands, and the tablets, and the earerings. 
 
 21 The rings, and the mufflers, 
 
 22 The costly apparell, and the valles, and the wimples, 
 and the crisping pLniies. 
 
 23 And the glasses, and the fine linnen, and the hoods, 
 and the launes. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 10 Fortenne acres of vines shall yeelde one bath, and the 
 seede of an homer shall yeeld, an ephah. 
 
 THE BOOK 
 
 THE PROPHET ISAIAH. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ND they shall beat their 
 swords into plow-shares, 
 and their spears into 
 pruning-hooks. 
 
 6 Therefore ihou hast 
 forsaken thy people the 
 house of Jacob, because 
 tliey be replenished from 
 the east, and are sooth- 
 sayers Uke the Philistines, 
 and they please them- 
 selves in the children of 
 strangers. 
 
 16 And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all plea- 
 sant pictures. 
 
 21 When he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 
 
 22 Cease ye from man whose breath is in his nostrils; for 
 wherein is he to be accounted of ? 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 12 As for my people, children are iheir oppresssors, and 
 women rule over them. 
 
 17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown 
 of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will dis- 
 cover their secret parts. 
 
 18 In that day the Lord wiU take a wa/ the bravery of 
 their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and 
 their round tires like the moon, 
 
 19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, 
 
 20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the 
 head-bands, and the tablets, and the ear-rings, 
 
 21 The rings, and nose -jewels, 
 
 22 The changeable suite of apparel, and the mantles, and 
 the wimples, and the crisping-pins, 
 
 23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the 
 vails. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall j-ield one bath, and 
 the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah. 
 
 verse of the socoiiJ chopltr, excpling the first cluusu of ilu- third ehopler, which can liar.iU he suiJ to corivspoii.l 
 
196 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 P And he shall gyve a token unto a straunge people, and 
 call unto them in a faiTe countre : and beholde, they shall 
 come hastily with spede. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 B Nevertheles, the tenthe parte shall remayne therin, for 
 it shall converte and be frutefull. And lykewise as the 
 terebyntes and oke trees bringe forth their frutes, so shall 
 the holy seede have frute. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 c For at the same tyme shall the Lord whistle for the flies 
 that are aboute the water of Egypt, and for the bees in the 
 Assirians lande. These shall come, and shall lyght all in 
 the valeyes, in the vawtes of stone, upon all grene thynges, 
 and in all corners. 
 
 D At the same tyme shall a man lyve with a cowe, and 
 tvfo shepe. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 A Moreover the Lord sayde unto me : Take the a greate 
 leaf, and wryte in it, as men do with a penne, that he spede 
 hym to robbe, and haste him to spoyle. 
 
 After that went I unto the prophetisse, that now had 
 conceaved and borne a sonne. Then sayde the Lorde to 
 me ; give him thys name : Maher-schalal-hasch-bas (that is : 
 a spedie robber : an hastie spoyler.) 
 
 D And therefore yf they saye unto you : aske councell at 
 the sothesayers, wytches, charmers and conjurers, then make 
 them thys answere : Is there a people eny where, that asketh 
 not councell at his God : whether it be concernynge the dead 
 or the lyvynge. If any man want lyght, lett hym looke up- 
 on the lawe and the testymony, whither they speake not after 
 this meanyng. 
 
 If he do not this, he stombleth and sufifreth hunger. And 
 if he softre honger, he is out of pacyence, and blaspheineth 
 hys kynge and liis God. Then loketh he upward, and downe- 
 warde to y' earth, and beholde, there is trouble and darck- 
 nesse, vexacyon is rounde aboute him and the cloude of 
 erroure, and out of soch adversitie, shall he not escape. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 a Shalt thou multyplye the people, and not increase the 
 joye also. 
 
 B Moreover all temerarious and sedicious power (yee where 
 there is but a cote fylcd with bloude) shalbe burnt, and 
 fede the fyre. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 A After thys there shall come a rodd forth of the kynrede 
 of Jesse, and a blossome out of his rote. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 A Therefore with joye shall y" drawe water out of the 
 Welles of the Savioure, 
 
 IHSHOI'S' lUUrK. l')72 aud 10 
 
 26 And he shal give a token to a people of a far conn trey, 
 and shal hisse unto them from the ende of the earth : and 
 behold they shall come hastily with speede. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 13 Yet in it shall succeede ten kinges, and it shall retume, 
 and bee afterwarde wasted : but as the teyle tree and the oke 
 in the fal of their leaves have yet the sap remayning in them, 
 (even so) the holy seede shal be the stay therof. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 18 For at the same tyme shall the Lorde hisse for the 
 flyes that are about the water of Egypte, and for the bees in 
 the Assirians land : 
 
 19 These shall come, and shall light al in the desolate 
 valleys, in the holes of stones, and upon all thornie and 
 bushie places. 
 
 21 At the same time shall a man nourishe a young cowe, 
 and two sheepe. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 Moreover, the Lorde sayde unto mee, take thee a great 
 roule, and write in it as men do with a pen : make hastie 
 speede to rob, and haste to the spoyle. 
 
 3 After that went I unto the prophetisse, and she con- 
 ceived and bare a sonne : then sayde the Lorde to me, give 
 him his name, a speedy robber, an hastie spoyler. 
 
 19 And if they say unto you, aske counsell at the sooth- 
 sayers, wytches, charmers, and conjurers : (then make them 
 this aunswere.) Is there a people anywhere that asketh not 
 counsell at his God ? should men runne unto the deade for 
 the living ? 
 
 20 Get thee lo the law, and the testimonie : and if they 
 speake not after this word there is no light in them. 
 
 21 And they shall wander through this land hardly be • 
 steade and hungry, and whea they suffer hunger, they will 
 bee out of pacience and curse their king and their God, and 
 shall look upwarde and downeward to the earth : And be- 
 holde there is trouble and darknesse, dymnesse is rounde 
 about him, and he shalbe driven into darknesse. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 3 Thou hast multiplied the people, and not encreased their 
 
 Joy = . . 
 
 5 And truely every battayle that the warrier maketh is 
 done with confused noyse, and defiling their garmentes with 
 blond : (but this battayle) shalbe with burning and con- 
 sumyng of fyre. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 1 And there shall come a sprigge foorthe of the stemme 
 of Esay, and a yong shoot shall growe out of his roote. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 3 Therefore with joy shall ye drawe water out of the 
 Welles of salvation : 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 197 
 
 GDNKVAN 'rRANSr.AI'HiN. Kilin.: Priutcd bv Alux. ARBfTHNOT. 1079. 
 
 26 And liee «ill lift up a sigiic, unto tlie nations afarc, 
 and will liisse unto tlieni from the end of the earth : and be- 
 hold, they shall come hastily and with speede. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 13 But yet in it shall be a tenth, and shall retume, and 
 s hall be eaten up as an elme or as an oke, which have a sub- 
 8 tance in them, when they cast their leaves : so the holy seede 
 8 hall be the substance thereof. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 18 And in that day shall the Lord hisse for the flie that 
 is at the iiltermost part of the floods of Kgypt, and for the 
 be e which in tlie land of Ashur. 
 
 19 And they shall come and shall light all in the desolate 
 val leys and in the holes of the rockes, and upon all thornie 
 pla ces, and upon all bushie places. 
 
 21 And in the same day shall a man nourish a yonge 
 CO we, and two sheepe. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 Moreover, the Lord said unto mee, take thee a great 
 roll, and write in it with a man's penne, make speede to the 
 spoile ; haste to the pray. 
 
 3 After, I came unto the prophetesse, which conceived 
 and bare a sonne. Then said the Lord to me, call his name, 
 M aher-shalal-hash-baz. 
 
 19 And when they shall say unto you, enquire at them 
 that have a spirit of divination, and at the soothsayers, which 
 whisper and murmure, should not a people enquire at their 
 God ? from the living to the dead ? 
 
 20 To the law, and to the testimonie, if thev spcake not 
 according to this word : it is because there is no light in them. 
 
 21 Then bee that is afflicted and famished, shall goe to 
 and fro in it : and when hee shall be hungry, he shall even 
 fret himselfe, and curse his king and his gods, and shall look 
 upwards. 
 
 22 And when he shall looke to the earth, behold trouble, 
 and darkenesse, vexation and anguish, and he is driven to 
 darkenesse. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased 
 their joy. 
 
 5 Surely every battell of the warrlour is with noise, and 
 with tumbling of garments in blood : but this shall be with 
 burning and devouring of fire. 
 
 Ch.yp. XI. 
 
 1 But there shall come a rodde foorth of the stocke of 
 Ishai, and a graffe shall grow out of his rootes. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 3 Therefore with joy shall ye drawe waters out of the 
 welles of salvation. 
 
 KlNCi JA-MF-S'-^t. HlifSI VI IIMNSI \J|(.S' 
 
 2{) And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, 
 and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth : and, be- 
 hold, they shall come with speed swiftly. 
 
 Ch.vp. VI. 
 13 But yet in it shall he a tenth, and it shall return, and 
 shall be eaten : as a teil-tree, and as an oak, whose substance 
 is in them, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall 
 he the substance thereof. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord 
 shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers 
 of Eg}-pt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria : 
 
 19 And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the 
 desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all 
 thorns, and upon all bushes. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall 
 nourish a young cow and two sheep ; 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 1 Moreover, the Lord said unto me. Take thee a great 
 roll, and write in it with a man's pen concerning Maher- 
 shalal-hash-baz. 
 
 3 And I went unto the prophetess ; and she conceived, 
 and bare a son : then said the Lord to me, Call his name 
 Mafcer-shalal-hash-baz ; 
 
 19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them 
 that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and 
 that mutter : should not a people seek unto their God ? for 
 the living to the dead ? 
 
 20 To the law and to the testimony, if they speak not 
 according to this word, it !S because there is no light in them. 
 
 21 And they shall pass through it hardly bestead and 
 hungry : and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be 
 hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and 
 their God, and look upward. 
 
 22 And they shall look unto the earth ; and behold trouble 
 and darkness, dimness of anguish ; and they shall be driven 
 to darkness. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the 
 joy : 
 
 5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, 
 and garments rolled in blood ; but this shall be with burn- 
 ing and fuel of fire. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 1 And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of 
 Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the well* 
 of salvation. 
 
198 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGF.KS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS BIBLE. l!>Ti and 1570. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 .V For I wyll send for my debites and my gyauntes (sayth 
 the Lord) and in my «Tath I wyll call for socb, as triumphe 
 in my glory. 
 
 (■ I ;vyll make a man dearer then fyne golde, and a man 
 to be more vorth, then a golden wedge of Ophir. 
 
 D But wild beasts shall lye there, and the houses shalbe 
 full of great oules. Estriches shall dwell there, and apes 
 shall daunse there : the lytle oules shall crye in the palaces, 
 one after another, and dragons shalbe in the pleasaunt par- 
 lours. And as for Babylons tyme it is at hand. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 F And will geve it to the otters, and will make water 
 poddels of it. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 A Then sent the lordes of the lande a man of warre, from 
 the rocke that lyeth toward the deserte : unto the hyll of the 
 doughter of Syon. 
 
 Wherfore my bely rombled (as it had bene a lute) for 
 Moabs sake, and mine iuwarde membres, for the bryck 
 walles sake. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 A Wo be to the land of flyeng shippes, whych is of thys 
 syde the floude of Ethiopia : 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 c He sawe two horsemen : the one rydyug upon an asse, 
 the other upon a camell. And the lyon cryed : Lorde, I 
 have staiide wytynge all the whole daye, and hare kepte my 
 watche all the nyght. 
 
 Wyth that came there one rydynge upon a charet, whych 
 answered, and sayde : Babylon is fallen, she is turned upsyde 
 downe, and all the ymages of her godes are smytten to the 
 grounde. This (O my felow thresshers and fanner) have I 
 hearde of the Lorde of hostes the God of Israel to shew it 
 unto you. 
 
 n The bevy burthen of Duma. 
 
 One of Seir cryed unto me : Watchman what hast thou 
 espyed by nyght. Watchman what bast thou espyed by 
 nyght ? The watchman answered : The daye breaketh on, 
 and the nyght is commyng: If youre request be earnest, 
 then aske and come agayne. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 B Who hath devised soch things upon Tirus the crowne 
 of all cytyes, whose merchauntes and captaynes were the 
 hyghest and principall of the worlde ? 
 
 D Thus shall it hajipen after lxx yeares. The Lorde shall 
 vyset the cytye of Tynis, and it shall come agayne to her 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 3 I have commanded my sanctified, I have also called 
 my valiant ones, joying in mine honour to execute my wrath. 
 
 12 1 y^ill make a man dearer than fine gold, and a woman 
 to be more woorth than a golden wedge of Ophir. 
 
 21 But feai-efuU wildo beastes shall lie there, and the 
 houses shalbe full of great owles. Estrages shall dwell 
 there, and apes shall daunce there. 
 
 22 Wilde cattes shall crie in the palaces, and dragons 
 shall be in the pleasaunt houses : and as for Babylons time 
 it is at hand, and Mr dayes shall not be prolonged. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 23 I will give it to the otters, and will make water pud- 
 dles of it. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 I Send the lorde of the world a lambe, from the rocke 
 that lyeth toward the desert, unto the hil of the daughter of 
 Sion. 
 
 I I Wherefore my bowels shall rumble like an harpe for 
 Moabs sake, and mine inward partes for the cities sake that 
 is made of brycke. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 I O that land that trusteth under the shadowe of ^>'ings, 
 (that lande) which is beyond the waters of Ethiopia. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 7 And he sawe a charret which two horsemen sate upon, 
 with the cariage of an asse, and the cariage of a camel : So 
 he looked, and tooke diligent heede. And he cryed, a lion, 
 my lorde, I stande continually upjion the watche towre in 
 the day time, and am appoynted to keepe my watch every 
 night : 
 
 9 And beholde, heere commeth a charret of men, with 
 two horsemen, and bee answered and sayd, Babylon is fallen, 
 it is fallen, and all the images of hir gods bathe he smitten 
 downe unto the grounde. 
 
 10 Thou art he whome I must threshe, and thou belongest 
 to my come floure : This that I hearde of the Lorde of 
 hostes the God of Israel, have I shewed unto you. 
 
 I I The burden of Duma. He calleth to mee out of Seir : 
 Watchman, what hast thou espyed by nyght ! Watchman, 
 what haste thou espied by night ? 
 
 12 The watchman sayd. The morning commeth, and so 
 dothe the nyght : if ye will aske me any question, then aske 
 it : Returne and come agayne. 
 
 Chap. XXIIL 
 
 8 Who hath devised this against Tyre that crovmeth hir- 
 selfe ? whose merchauntes are princes, and whose factours 
 are honorable in the worlde. 
 
 17 And after the ende of the seventie yeeres shal the 
 Lorde visite Tyre and she shal convert unto hir rewarde, and 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 199 
 
 GENEVAN TUANS/.ATioN. KiUn. : Hrimed l.y Alex. Aubuthnot. V}79. 
 
 KING lAlIKS' OK I'UESKNT I'hANSI.AI'JON. 
 
 CllAP. XIII. 
 
 3 I have commaundcd them, that I have sanctified : and 
 I have called the mightic to uiy wratli, and them that re- 
 joyce in my glorie. 
 
 12 I will make a man more precious then fine golde, even 
 a man above the wedge of golde of Ophir. 
 
 21 But Ziim shall lodge there, and their houses shall be 
 full of Ohim : ostriches shall dwell there, and the satyrs shall 
 dance there. 
 
 22 And Jim shall cry in their palaces, and dragons in 
 their pleasant palaces : and the time thereof is ready to come, 
 and the dayes thereof shall not be prolonged. 
 
 Chap, XIV. 
 
 23 And I will make it a possession to the hedgehog, and 
 pooles of water. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 I Send yee a lambe to the ruler of the world from the 
 rocke of the wildernesse, unto the mountaine of the daughter 
 of Zion. 
 
 I I AVherefore my bowels shall sound like an harpe for 
 Moab, and mine inward parts for Ker- haresh. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 ] Oh, the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond 
 the rivers of Ethiopia. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 7 And he saw a charet with two horsemen : a charet of 
 an asse, and a charet of a camel : and he hearkened and 
 tooke diligent heede. 
 
 8 And he cried, A lion : my lord, I stand continually 
 upon the watch towre in the day time, and I am set in my 
 watch every night : 
 
 9 And behold, this mans charet commeth with two horse- 
 men, and hee answered and said. Babel is fallen, it is fallen, 
 and all the images of her gods hath he broken unto the 
 gi-ound. 
 
 10 my threshing, and the covne of my floore, that which 
 I have heard of the Lorde of hostes, the God of Israel, have 
 I shewed unto you. 
 
 11 The burden of Dumah, He calleth unto me out of 
 Seir, Watchman, what was in the night ? Watchman, what 
 was in the night ? 
 
 12 The watchman said. The morning commeth, and also 
 the night. If ye will aske, enquire : retume and come. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 8 Who hath decreed this against Tyrus ( that crowneth 
 men) whose marchants are princes : whose chapmen are the 
 nobles of the world : 
 
 17 And it the ende of seventie yeeres shall the Lord visite 
 Tyrus, and shee shall retume to her wages, and shall commit 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also 
 called my mighty ones for mine anger, even them that re- 
 joice in my highness. 
 
 1 2 I will make a man more precious than fine gold ; even 
 a man than the golden wedge of Ophir. 
 
 2 1 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there ; and their 
 houses shall be full of doleful creatures ; and owls shall dwell 
 there, and satyrs shall dance there. 
 
 22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their 
 desolate houses, and dragons in t/wir pleasant jialaces ; and 
 her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and 
 pools of ^vater ; 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 I Send ye the lamb to the ruler of the land from Sela to 
 the TOlderness, iinto the mount of the daughter of Zion. 
 
 II Wherefore my bowels shall sound like an harp for 
 Mo.ab, and mine inward parts for Kir-haresh. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 I Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is be- 
 yond the rivers of Ethiopia : 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 7 And he saw a chariot wii/i a couple of horsemen, a 
 chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels ; and he hearkened 
 diligently with much heed. 
 
 8 And he cried, A lion : My lord, I stand continually 
 upon the watch-tower in the day-time, and I am set in my 
 ward whole nights ; 
 
 9 And, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, with a 
 couple of horsemen. And he answered and said, Babylon 
 is fallen, is fallen ; and all the graven images of her gods he 
 hath broken unto the ground. 
 
 10 O my thrashing, and the corn of my floor : that which 
 I have heard of the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, have I 
 declared unto you. 
 
 II The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me out of Seer, 
 Watchman, what of the night ? Watchman, what of the 
 night ? 
 
 12 The watchman said, The morning cometh, and also the 
 night : if ye will enquire, enquire ye ; return, come. 
 
 Cn.KP. XXIII. 
 
 8 Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, the crowning 
 citi/, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the 
 honourable of the earth ? 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass, after the end of seventy 
 years, that the Lord will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her 
 
2U() 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 I)HN BOGKRS"n!ANSI.AT10N. lo37. 
 
 luarchaundyse, and shall occupye wyth all the kyngdomes 
 that be in the worlde. 
 
 But all her occupyinge and wynnynge shall be halowed 
 unto the Lorde. For then shall they laye up nothyng be- 
 hynde them nor upon heapes : but the marchaundyse of 
 Tirus shall belonge unto the cytesyns of the Lorde, to y" 
 feadyng and sustenynge of the hungry, and to the clothinge 
 of the aged. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 li There shall no more wyne be droncke with myrth, the 
 beere shal be bytter to them that drinke it, 
 
 (• Praise the name of the Lorde God of Israel, in the 
 valleys and ilandes. 
 
 D The earth shall geve a greate crack, it shall have a sore 
 ruyne, and take an horible fall. The earth shall stacker lyke 
 a droncken man, and be taken away lyke a tent. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 B Thou art a defence agaynst evell wether, a shadowe 
 agaynst the hate. But unto the presumptuous, thou art lyke 
 a stronge whyrlewynde, that casteth downe the boastyng of 
 the ungodly. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 A Then the Lorde wyth hys hevye great, and longe sweards 
 shall viset leviathan that envyncyble serpent, and shall slaye 
 the whalefysh in the see. At the same tyme shall men synge 
 of the vyneyarde of Muscatel. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 A Wo be unto the O Ariel, thou citie that David wanne. 
 Take yet some years, and let some feastes yet passe over : 
 then shall Ariell be beseged, so that she shall be hevy and 
 sorro^vfuU, and shall be unto me even as a lyon. 
 
 Thy voyce shall come out of the earth, lyke the voyce of 
 a witch, and thy talkynge shall groane out of the myre. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 D A thousand of you shall fle for one, or at the most for 
 fyve, which do but only geve you evell wordes : untyll ye be 
 desolate, as a shipmast upon an hye mountayne, and as a 
 beaken upon an hyll. 
 
 c Moreover, if ye destroye the silver workes ofyouridoles 
 and cast away the golden coapes that ye deckte them wy thall 
 (as fylthines) and saye gett you hence : 
 
 G For he hath prepared the fyre of payne, from the be- 
 gynnynge, yee even for kynges also. 
 
 lilgXIOPS' BIBLE, ISTSana 157 
 
 shall committ fornication' with all the kingdomes of the earth 
 that are in the worlde. 
 
 18 Their occupying also, and their rewarde shall be holy 
 unto the Lorde ; their gaynes shall not be layde up, nor kept 
 in store, but it shall be theirs that dwell before the Lorde, 
 that they maye cate ynough, and have clothing sufficient. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 9 They shall drynke no more wine with myrth strong 
 drinke shall be bitter to them that drynke it. 
 
 15 Wherefore prayse ye the Lorde in the valleys, even 
 the name of the Lorde God of Israel in the isles of the sea. 
 
 19 The earthe is utterly broken downe, the earth hath a 
 sore ruine, the earth quaketh exceedingly. 
 
 20 The earthe shall reele too and fro like a drunkard, and 
 shall be removed lyke a tent. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 4 For thou hast beene a strengthe unto the poore, and a 
 succour for the needie in hys trouble, a refuge agaynst evyll 
 weather, a shadow against the heate : for the blast of raging 
 men is like a storme that casteth down a walL 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 1 In that daye, the Lorde with his sore, great, and mightie 
 sworde, shall visite Leviathan the fugitive serpent, oven Le- 
 viathan that crooked serpent, and he shall slay the dragon 
 that is in the sea. 
 
 2 In that daye see that ye sing of the congregation, which 
 is the vineyarde that bringeth foorth the best wine : 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 1 Wo unto thee, O Ariel, Ariel, thou citie that David dwelte 
 in : goe on from yeere to yeere, and let the lambes be slayne. 
 
 2 I will lay siege unto Ariel, so that there shall be heavi- 
 nesse and sorrowe in it : and it shall be unto me even an 
 aulter of slaughter. 
 
 4 Thy voyce also shall come out of the grounde lyke the 
 voyce of a witch, and thy talking shall whisper out of the 
 dust : 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 17 A thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one, and at the 
 rebuke of fyve shall ye all flee, till ye bee left as a shipmast 
 uppou the top of a mountayne, and as a beak on upon an hyll. 
 
 22 Ye shall destroy also the covering of your sylver images 
 and the decking of your golden idoles, even as filthynesso 
 shalt thou put them away : and thou shalt say unto it, get 
 thee hence. 
 
 33 For the fyre of hell is ordeyned from the beginning, 
 yea even for the king is it prepared : 
 
 I Fm,n wlint follow, in the IStu verse it is clear the translators of tUe three last versions have mislakeii the meauing of the Hebrew vtord wbicii they 
 reLL for"!iation 4en it o^gS to have been a connexion or commerce. To give them a h>re or bew..»i> for their formeat.on w,tb all ncUons rs a 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 201 
 
 G';'NFVAK TUANSI.A TION. Edin. : PriritcJ by Alex. AiinuTBuoT. Vi7i). 
 
 fornication witli all the kingdoracs of the earth, that are in 
 the world. 
 
 18 Yet her occupying and her wages shall he lioly unto 
 the Lord : it shall not be lavd up nor kept in store, hut her 
 merchandise shall he for them that dwell l)ef'ore the Lord, 
 to eate sufhciently, and to have durable clothing. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 9 They shall not drinke wine with mirth : strong drink 
 ehall bee hitter to them that drinke it. 
 
 15 Wherefore prayse ye the Lorde in the valleyes, even 
 the name of the Lorde God of Lsrael in the yles of the sea. 
 
 19 The earth is utterly broken downe : the earth is cleane 
 dissolved : the earth is mooved exceedingly. 
 
 20 The earth shall reele to and fro like a drunken man, 
 and shall be remooved like a tent ; 
 
 Cn.vp. XXV. 
 
 4 For thou hast beene a strength unto the poor, eren a 
 strength to the needie iu his trouble, a refuge against the 
 tempest, a shadowe against the heate : for the blast of the 
 mjghtie is like a storme against the wall. 
 
 Chap. XXVIL 
 
 1 In that day the Lord with his sore and great and mightie 
 sword shall visite Liviathan, that pearcing serpent, even 
 Liviathan that crooked serpent, and he shall slay the dragon 
 that is in the sea. 
 
 2 In that day sing of the vineyard of red wine. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 1 Ah ! altar, altar of the citie that David dwelt in ; adde 
 yeere unto yeere : let them kill lambes. 
 
 2 But I will bring the altar unto distresse, and there shall 
 bee heavinesse and sorrow, and it shalbe unto me like an 
 altar. 
 
 4 Thy voice also shall be out of the ground, like him that 
 hath a spirit of divination, and thy talking shall whisper out 
 of the dust. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 17 A thousand as one shall flee at the rebuke of one : at 
 the rebuke of five shall ye flee, till ye be left as a shipmast 
 upon the top of a mountaine, and as a beaken upon an hill- 
 
 22 And yee shall pollute the covering of the images of 
 silver, and the rich ornament of thine images of gold, and 
 cast them away as a menstmous cloth, and thou shalt saye 
 unto it, Get thee hence. 
 
 3-3 For Topheth is prepared of old ; it is even prepared 
 for the king : 
 
 hTNG J.VMKS' OR PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 hire, and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of 
 the world upon the face of the earth. 
 
 18 And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to 
 the Lord : it shall not he treasured nor laid up ; for her mer- 
 chandise shall be for them that dwell before the Lord, to eat 
 sufficiently, and for durable clothing. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink 
 shall be bitter to them that drink it. 
 
 15 Wherefore glorify ye the Lord in the fires, even the 
 name of the Lord God of Israel in the isles of the sea. 
 
 1 9 The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean 
 dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. 
 
 20 The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and 
 shall be removed like a cottage ; 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 4 For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to 
 the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow 
 from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones w as a storm 
 af/ainst the wall. 
 
 Ch.^p. XXVII. 
 
 1 In that day the Lord, with his sore, and great, and strong 
 sword, shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even le- 
 viathan that crooked serpent ; and he shall slay the dragon 
 that is in the sea. 
 
 2 In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 1 Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt ! 
 add ye year to year ; let them kill sacrifices. 
 
 2 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness 
 and sorrow : and it shall be unto me as Ariel. 
 
 4 And thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar 
 spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of 
 the dust. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 17 One thousand shall Jlec at the rebuke of one ; at the 
 rebuke of five shall ye flee : till ye be left as a beacon upon 
 the top of a mountain, and as an ensign on an hill. 
 
 22 Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images 
 of silver, and the ornaments of thy molten images of gold : 
 thou shalt cast them away as a menstmous cloth ; thou 
 shalt say unto it, Get thee hence. 
 
 33 For Tophet is ordained of old ; yea for the king it is 
 prepared ; 
 
 L 
 
 horrible idpa. I ehonid think it pretty clear, that John Rogera fiTCs the true meaniog of the pissage : the only wonder ia, that having his version 
 ulri'udy liumilatod, tliuy should have made the miitakc. 
 
 2c 
 
202 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 JOHW HOGEBS* TBANSLATION. 1»37. 
 
 BISHOPS' «IBLE. 1572 mid 1575. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 c Up (ye rich and ydle cyties) barken unto my voyce. 
 Ye carelesse cities marke my wordes. After yeares and 
 dayes shall ye be brought in feare, ye carelesse cyties. 
 For harvest shall be out, and the grape gatherynge shall not 
 come. O ye rycb ydell cyties ye that feare no parell, ye shall 
 be abashed and removed : when ye see the barrennesse, the 
 nakednesse, and preparynge to warre. Ye shall knock upon 
 your brestes, because of the pleasaunt felde, and because of 
 the frutefull vyneyarde. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 B Beholde their aimgels crye without, the messaungers of 
 peace wepe bytterly. 
 
 c Hys eyes shall se the kynge in hys glory : and in the 
 wyde worlde, and hys herte shall delyte in the feare of God. 
 What shall then become of the scrybe : of the senatour : 
 what of hym that teacheth chyldren : 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 B There shall the unycomes fall vrith the bulles, (that is 
 with the gyauntes), 
 
 D There shall straunge visures and monstruous beastes 
 mete one another, and the wylde kepe company together. 
 There shall the lamya lye, and have her lodginge. There 
 shall the hedgehoge buylde, digge, be there at home, and 
 brynge forth his younge ones. There shall the kytes come 
 together, ech one to his lyke. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 c There shall be fotepathes and comon stretes, this shalbe 
 called the holy waye. No uncleane person shall go thorou 
 it, for the Lorde himselfe shall go with them that waye, and 
 the ignoraunt shall not ene, 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 c Hath he not sent me to them also that lye upon the 
 wall ? that they be not compelled to eate their awne donge, 
 and drincke their awne stale with you : 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 c My lyfe is hewen of, lyke as a weever cutteth off his 
 webb. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 A And Hezekiah was glad therof and shewed them the 
 commodytyes of his treasure, of sylver, of gold, of spyces, 
 and rootes, of precyous oyles, all that was in his cubbordes 
 and treasure houses. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 9 Up ye rich and idle women, hearken unto my voyce, 
 ye carelesse daughters marke my wordes. 
 
 10 Many yeeres and days shal be Ijrought in feare, O ye 
 carelesse women : for the vintage shall fayle, and the harvest 
 shall not come. 
 
 11 Be ye abashed you that live in aboundance, tremble 
 you that live carelesse, cast off your raymente, make your- 
 selves bare, and put sackloth about yow. 
 
 12 For as the infantes weepe when their mother's teates 
 are dryed up : so shall you weepe for your fayre feeldes, and 
 fruitefull vineyardes. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 7 Behold, the messengers shall crie without : and the 
 embassadours of peace shall weepe bytterly. 
 
 17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his glorye, even the 
 king of the farre countries shall they see. 
 
 1 8 Thyne harte studyed for feare, thinking thus : What 
 shal then become of the scribe ! or the receiver of our money ? 
 what of him that taxed our fayrest houses ? 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 7 There shall the unicornes fall with them, and the bulles 
 with the giantes, 
 
 14 There shal straunge visures and monstruous beastes 
 meete one another, and the wild kepe corapanj' together : 
 there shal y'' lamia lye and have hir lodging. 
 
 15 There shal the owle make hir nest, build, be there at 
 home, and bring foorth hir young ones : there shall the kites 
 come together, cache one to his like. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 8 There shall bee footepathes and common streetes, this 
 shal be called the holy way : no uncleane persone shal goe 
 through it, for the Lord himselfe shal goe with them that 
 way, and the wayfarer nor ignorant shall not erre. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 12 Hath he not sent me to them also that lie upon the 
 wall ? that they may be compelled to eate their owne doung 
 and drink theyr own stale with you? 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 12 I have hewen off my life by my sinnes, like as a 
 weaver cutteth off his webbe : 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 2 And Hezekiah was glad thereof, and shewed them the 
 house of his treasures of silver and gold, of spices and rootes, 
 of precious oyles, and all that was in his cupbords and 
 treasure houses : 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 2U3 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printpd hy AiEX. Aubuthnot. l/iVll. 
 
 KING lAMKS' <>B PKBSKNT TllANSLATK 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 '.) Rise up, yc women that are at ease : hcarc my voice, ye 
 carelessc dauglitcrs : hearken to my words. 
 
 10 Yee women, tliat are carelcsse, shall hec in feare ahove 
 a yeere in duycs : for the vintage shall fail, and the gather- 
 ing shall come no more. 
 
 1 1 Yee -women that are at case, hee astonished : feare, 
 yee careless women : put off the clothes : make bare, and 
 gird sackcloth upon thy loyiics. 
 
 12 Men shall lament for the teates, even for the pleasant 
 fieldcs, and for the fruitfuU vine. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 7 Behold, their messengers shall crie without, and the 
 ambassadours of peace shall weepe bitterly. 
 
 1 7 Thine eyes shall see the king in his glory : they shall 
 behold the land farre off. 
 
 18 Thine heart shall meditate feare. Where is the scribe ? 
 where is the receiver ? where is he that counted the towers ? 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 7 And the unicorne shall come downe with them, and the 
 heiffers withe the bulles ; 
 
 14 There shall meete also Ziim and Jim, and the satyre 
 shall crie to his fellow, and the shrichowle shall rest there, 
 and shall finde for herselfe a quiet dwelling. 
 
 15 There shall the owle make her nest, and lay, and hatch, 
 and gather them under her shadow : there shall the vultures 
 also bee gathered, every one with her make. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 8 And there shal be a path and a way, and the way shall 
 bee called holy : the polluted shall not passe by it : for he 
 shall be with them, and walke in the way, and the fooles shall 
 not erre. 
 
 Chap. XXXVL 
 
 12 And not sent me to the men that sit on the wall ? that 
 they may eate their owne doung, and drinke their owne pisse 
 with you. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 12 1 have cut off like a weaver my life : 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 2 And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed them the 
 house of the treasures, the silver and the golde, and the spices, 
 and the precious oyntment, and all the house of his armour, 
 and all that was found in his treasures : 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 ft Rise up, ye women that are at ease ; hear my voice, ye 
 careless daughters ; give ear unto my speech. 
 
 10 Many days and years shall ye be troubled, ye careless 
 women : for the vintage shall fail, the gatliering shall not 
 come. 
 
 1 1 Tremble, ye women that are at ease ; be troubled, ye 
 careless ones : strip you, and make you bare, and gird sack- 
 clolh upon yotir loins. 
 
 12 They shall lament for the teats, for the pleasant fields, 
 for the fruitful vine. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 7 Behold their valiant ones shall cry without ; the am- 
 bassadors of peace shall weep bitterly. 
 
 17 Thine eyes shall see the King in his beauty ; they shall 
 behold the land that is very far off. 
 
 18 Thine heart shall meditate terror. Where is the 
 scribe ? where is the receiver ? where is he that counted the 
 towers ? 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 7 And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the 
 bullocks with the bulls ; 
 
 14 The wild beasts of the deserts shall also meet with the 
 wild beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow ; 
 the screech owl also shall rest there, and find for herself a 
 place of rest. 
 
 15 There shall the great owl make her nest, and lay, and 
 hatch, and gather under her shadow : there shall the vultures 
 also be gathered, every one with her mate. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall 
 be called. The way of holiness ; the unclean shall not pass 
 over it ; but it shall he for those : the wayfaring men, though 
 fools, shall not en- therein. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 12 Hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall, 
 that they may eat their own dung, and drink their o^vn piss 
 with you ? 
 
 Chap, XXXVIII. 
 12 1 have cut off like a weaver my life : 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 2 And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed them the 
 house of his precious thiugs, the silver, and the gold, and the 
 spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his 
 armour, and all that was found in his treasures : 
 
204 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 15ST. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 D Who hath holden the \yaters in hys fyst: who hath 
 measured heaven with his spanne, and hath comprehended 
 all the earth of the worlde in thre fyiigers : who hath weyed 
 the mountaynes and hylles : 
 
 Beholde, all people are in comparyson of h^Tn, as a droppe 
 to a hoketfuU, and are counted as the least thing that the 
 halaunce weyeth, Beholde, the iles are in comparyson of hym 
 as the shadowe of the sonne heame. 
 
 SISHOPS' BIBLE. 1&72 and 1&75. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 12 Who hath measured the waters in his fist ? who hath 
 measured heaven with his spanne, and hath comprehended 
 all the earth of the worlde in three measures ? who hath 
 weighed the mountaynes and hilles in a ballance ? 
 
 15 Behold, all people are in comparison of him as a droppe 
 of a bucketfull, and are counted as the least thing that the 
 ballance weigheth : yea and the isles he taketh up as a very 
 little thing. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 D Beholde, I wyll make the a treadyng cart, and a new 
 flayle, that thou raayest thresshe and grynde the mountaynes, 
 and bringe the hilles to poulder. 
 
 E I plante in the waste grounde trees of cedre, boxe, 
 mjTTe, and olyves. And in the drye I set fyrre trees, elmes 
 and hawthomes together. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 c I wyll drye up the floudes of water and drincke up the 
 ryvers. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 B I wyll saye to the north, let go. And to the south, 
 kepe not back : but bring me my sonnes from farre, and my 
 daughters from the endes of the worlde : Namely all those 
 that be called after my name : for them have I created, 
 fashyoned, and made for rayne honoure. 
 
 Brynge forth that people whether they have eyes or be 
 blvnde, deafe or have eares. All nacyons shall come in one, 
 and be gathered in one people. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 15 Beholde, I toII make thee a treading cart, and a newe 
 flayle, that thou mayest threshe and grynde the mountaynes, 
 and bring the hilles to powder. 
 
 19 1 plant in the wast grounde trees of cedar, boxe, my rye, 
 and olives, and in the dry I set fir trees, elms, and haw- 
 thomes, togither. 
 
 CuAP. XLII. 
 
 15 I will dry up the fluddes to become ilandes, and 
 drincke up the rivers. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 e I will say to the north, let goe : and to the south, keepe 
 not backe : but bringe mee my sonnes from farre, and my 
 daughters from the endes of the world. 
 
 7 (Namely) all those that bee called after ray name : for 
 they have I created, fashioned, and made for myne honour. 
 
 8 Bring foorth that people which is blind, and yet have 
 eyes, which are deafe, although they have eares. 
 
 9 If all nations come in one, and be gathered together, 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 D I desti'oye the tokens of the witches, and make the 
 sothsayers go wronge. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 25 I destroy the tokens of witches, and make the sooth- 
 sayers fooles : 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 a Heare this O thou house of Jacob : ye that are called 
 by the name of Israel, and are come out of one stocke with 
 Juda : 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 B He waked m3me eare up by tymes in the momynge (as 
 the scolemasters do) that I might herken. 
 
 But I offre my backe unto the smytters, and my cheks to 
 the nyppers ; I turne not my face from shame and spittynge. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 D Art not thou he, that hast wounded that proude lucifer, 
 and hewen the dragon in peces : Art not thou even he which 
 hast dryed up the depe of the see. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 1 Heare this, O thou house of Jacob, yee that are called 
 by the name of Israel, and are come out of the stocke with 
 Juda : 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 I 4 Hee wakeneth mine eare up betimes in y' morning, be- 
 1 times in the morning, I say he will waken myne eare, that I 
 might hearken as to the scholemaisters. 
 
 6 But I offered my backe unto the smitters, and my 
 cheekes to the nippers : I turned not my face from shame 
 and spittings. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 9 Art not thou the same anne that haste wounded the 
 proude, and hewen the dragon in peeces ? Art not thou 
 even the same which hast dryed up the deepe of the sea. 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 205 
 
 CKNEVAN TRANSLATION. F.clin : PriDtcd by Alex. Abdutunot. 1073. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 CiiAP. XL. 
 
 12 AVho liath measured the waters in his fist; and counted 
 lieaven with the spanne, and comprehended the dust of the 
 earth in a measure ; and weighed the mountaines in a 
 weight, and tlie hilles in a hahmce ? 
 
 15 Behold the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are 
 counted as tlie dust of the balance ; behold, he taketh away 
 the isles as a little dust. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 15 Behold I will make thee a roller, and a new threshing 
 instrument having teeth : thou shalt thresh the mountaines, 
 and bring them to powder, and shalt make the hilles as 
 chaffe. 
 
 19 I will set in the wildemesse the cedar, the shitah tree, 
 and the myrrhe tree, and the pine tree, and I will set in the 
 wildernesse the firre tree, the elme and the boxe tree together. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 15 I will make tlia floods ilands, and I will dry up the 
 pools. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 6 I will say to the'north, give : and to the south, keepe 
 not backe : bring my sonnes from farre, and my daughters 
 fi-ora the endes of the earth. 
 
 7 Every one shall be called by my name : for I created 
 him for ray glory, formed him and made him. 
 
 8 I will bring forth the blind people, and they shall have 
 eyes, and the deaf, and they shall have eares. 
 
 9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the 
 people be assembled. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 25 I destroy the tokens of the 
 them that conjecture, fooles. 
 
 southsayers, and make 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 1 Heare yee this, O house of Jaakob, which are called by 
 the name of Israel, and are come out of the waters of Judah : 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 4 Hee will raise mee up in the morning ; in the morning 
 he will waken mine eare to heare, as the learned. 
 
 6 I gave my back unto the smitters, and my cheekes to 
 the nippers : I hidde not my face from shame and spitting. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 9 Art not thou the same that hath cut Rahab, and 
 wounded the dragon ? 
 
 10 Art not thou the same which hath dried the sea, eeeii 
 the waters of the great deepe, 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his 
 liand, and meted out heaven with the span, and compre- 
 hended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weiglied the 
 mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance ? 
 
 15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are 
 counted as the small dust of the balance : behold, he taketh 
 up the isles as a very little thing. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 15 Behold, I will make thee a new sharp thrashing in- 
 strument having teeth : thou shalt thrash the mountains, and 
 beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff. 
 
 19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah- 
 tree, and the myrtle, and the oil-tree ; I will set in the desert 
 the fir-tree, arid the pine, and the box -tree together. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 15 1 will make the rivers islands, and 1 -will dry up the 
 j)Ools. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 6 I will say to the north, Give up ; and to the south, 
 Keep not back : bring my sons from far, and my daughters 
 from the ends of the earth ; 
 
 7 JUven every one that is called by my name : for I have 
 created him for my glory, I have formed him ; yea, I have 
 made him. 
 
 8 Bring fortli the blind people that have eyes, and the 
 deaf that have ears. 
 
 9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the 
 people be assembled : 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 25 That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh 
 diviners mad ; 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 1 Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by 
 the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of 
 Judah ; 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 4 He wakeneth morning by morning ; he wakeneth mine 
 ear to hear as the learned. 
 
 6 I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them 
 that plucked off the hair : I hid not my face from shame and 
 spitting. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 9 Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the 
 dragon ? 
 
 10 Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the waters 
 ef the great deep ; 
 
20fi 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGKRS'TRAN'SLATION. K,37 
 
 fISHOPS' BIBLE. 1072 And I67r, 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 D But ye shall not go out with sedycion, nor make haste 
 as they y' fle awaye : for the Lorde shall go before you, and 
 the God of Israel shall kepe the watche. 
 
 Beholde, my servaunt shall deale wysely, therfore shall he 
 be magnyfyed, exalted and greatly honoured. Lyke as the 
 multitude shal wondre upon him, because his face shalbe so 
 deformed, and not as a mans face, and his bewtie lyke no 
 man : Even so shall the multytude of the Gentyles loke unto 
 him, and the kings shall shut their mouthes before him. 
 For they that have not bene tolde of him, shall se hyra, and 
 they that herde nothing of him, shall beholde hym. 
 
 Chap. LIII. 
 
 c He shall be had awaye, his cause not herde, and with- 
 out eny judgment : whose generacyon yet no man maye 
 nombre, when he shalbe cut of from the grounde of the lyv- 
 ynge whych punishment shall go upon him, for the trans- 
 gression of my people. 
 
 His grave shall be geven him with the condempned, and 
 his crucj'fyeng with the theves. Whereas he did never vio- 
 lence ner unryght, nether hath ther bene eny disceatfidnesse 
 in his mouth. 
 
 D Yet hath it pleased the Lorde to smyte him with in- 
 firmytie, that when he had made hys soule an ofl'eryng for 
 synne, he might se longe lastyng sede. And this devyce of 
 the Lorde shall prospere in his hande. With travayle and 
 laboure of his soule, shall he obtayne great ryches. My 
 ryghtyous servaunt shall with his ^v•ysdome justifye and de- 
 lyver the multitude for he shall beare awa3'e their synnes. 
 
 Therfore wyll I geve him the multitude for his parte, 
 and he shall devyde the stronge spoyle because he shall geve 
 over his soule to death, and shalbe rekened amonge ye trans- 
 gressours, which nevertheles shall take away the synnes of 
 the multitude, and make intercessyon for the mysdoers. 
 
 Chap. LIV. 
 
 c I wyll make thy walles of precyous stones, and thy 
 fondacyon of saphires, thy wyndowes of christal, thy gates 
 of fyne cleare stone, and thy borders of pleasaunt stones. 
 
 Chap. LIX. 
 
 Yea the truth is layde in preson, and he that refraineth 
 himselfe from evyl, must be spoyled. 
 
 When the Lorde sawe this, it displeased him sore, that 
 there was no where any equite. 
 
 He sawe also that there vpas no man whiche had pitie 
 thereof, or was greved at it. And he helde him by hys owne 
 power, and cleved to his owne ryghteousness. 
 
 He put ryghteousnesse upon hyra for a brestplate, and set 
 the helmet of health upon his heade. He put on wrath 
 steade of clothinge, and toke gelousye aboute hym for a 
 cloke (lyke as when a man goeth forth wrothfully to recom- 
 pence hys enemies, and to be avenged of his adversaryes.) 
 namely that he might recompence and rewarde the ilandes. 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 12 For ye shal not escape by running, nor by fleeing 
 away ; but the Lorde shal goe before you, and the God of 
 Israel shal gather you together. 
 
 13 Beholde, my servaunt shall deale prosperously, there- 
 fore shall he he raagniiied, exalted, and greatly honoured. 
 
 14 Like as the multitude shall wonder upon him, bycause 
 his face shall be so deformed, and not as mans face, his 
 beautie like no man : 
 
 15 Even so shall the multitude of the Gentiles speak of 
 him and kinges shall shut their mouthes before him : for 
 they have seen that which was not tolde to them, and under- 
 stand that whereof they had not hearde. 
 
 Chap. LIII. 
 
 8 From the prison and judgemente was hee taken, and 
 his generation who can declare ? for he was cut off from the 
 grounde of the living, which punishment did goe upon hym 
 for the transgiession of my people. 
 
 9 His grave was given him with the condemned, and with 
 the rich man at his death, whereas he did never violence 
 nor unright, neyther bathe there bin any deceitfulnesse in 
 his mouth. 
 
 10 Yet hath it pleased the Lord to smite hym with in- 
 firmilie, that when he had made his soule an offering for 
 sinne, he might see long lasting seede : and this device of 
 the Lorde shall prosper in his hande. 
 
 11 Of the travayle and labour of his soule, shall he see 
 the fruite, and bee satisfyed : my righteous servaunte shall 
 with his knowledge justifie the multitude for he shall beare 
 their sinnes. 
 
 ] 2 Therefore wil I give him among ye great ones his part 
 and he shall divide the spoyle with the mightie, bycause he 
 giveth over hys soule to deathe, and is reckoned among the 
 transgressours : whiche neverthelesse hath taken away the 
 sinnes of the multitude, and made intercession for the mis- 
 doers. 
 
 Chap. LIV. 
 
 Ill will make thy walles of pretious stones, and thy 
 foundation of saphires, 
 
 12 Thy wyndowes of Christall, thy gates of fyne cleare 
 stone, and all thy borders of pleasant stones. 
 
 Chap. LIX. 
 
 15 Yea the truetli is taken away, and he that refrayneth 
 himselfe from evyl, must be spoyled. When the Lorce sawe 
 this, it displeased hym soare that there was no equitie. 
 
 16 He sawe also that there was no man rygliteous, and 
 he woondred that there was no man to helpe liym : wherefore 
 he helde hym by his owne power, and he sustayned hym by 
 his owne ryghteousnesse. 
 
 17 He put ryghteousnesse upon him for a brestplate, he 
 set the helmet of health upon his head : he put on wrath in 
 the steade of clothyng and tooke jclousie about hym for a 
 cloke. 
 
 1 8 Even as when a man goeth foortb wrathfully to recom- 
 pence his enemies, and to be avenged of his adversaries, he 
 will recompence and rewarde the ilandes. 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 207 
 
 GENEVAN TKANSLATION. Kdiii. : HriiiUil by Albx. Amhutunot. 1.')7«. 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 12 For ye shall not goe out with haste, nor depart by 
 fleeinji; away : hut the Lord will goe before you, and the God 
 of Israel will gather you together. 
 
 13 Behold, my servant shall prosper: hee shall be ex- 
 alted and extolled, and bo very high. 
 
 14 As many were astonied at thee (his visage was so de- 
 formed of men and his forme of the sonnes of men) so shall 
 hee sprinkle many nations: the kings shall shut their 
 mouthes at him : for tliat which had not been told them 
 shall they see, and that which they had not hearde, shall 
 they understand. 
 
 KING lAMES' uii FKESKJIT TBANSfiAlloN 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 1 2 For yc shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight : 
 for the Lord will go before you ; and the God of Israel loill 
 he your rere-ward. 
 
 13 Behold my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be 
 exalted and extolled, and l)e very high. 
 
 14 As many were astonished at thee ; (his visage was so 
 marred more than any man, and Jiis form more than the 
 sons of men ;) 
 
 1.3 So siiall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall 
 shut their mouths at him : for Uial, which hud not Ijeen told 
 them shall they see ; and that which they had not heard 
 shall they consider. 
 
 Chap. LIII. 
 
 8 He was taken out from prison, from judgement : and 
 who shall declare his age : for he was cut out of the land of 
 the living : for the transgression of my people was hee plagued. 
 
 9 And hee made his grave with the wicked, and with the 
 rich in his death, though bee had done no wickednesse, 
 neither was any deceite in his mouth. 
 
 1 Yet the Lord would breake him, and make him sub- 
 ject to infirmities : when he shall make his soule an offering 
 for sinne, hee shall see Wis seede and shall prolong his dayes, 
 and the will of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 
 
 11 He shall see of the travele of his soule and shall he 
 satisfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie 
 many : for he shall beare their iniquities. 
 
 12 Therefore will I give him a portion with the great, and 
 hee shall divide the spoyle with the strong, because hee hath 
 powred out his soule unto death : and he was counted with 
 the transgressers, and he bare the sinne of many, and prayed 
 for the trespassers. 
 
 Chap. LIV. 
 
 Ill will lay thy stones with the carbuncle, and lay thy 
 foundation with saphirs. 
 
 12 And I will make thy windowes of emeraudes, and thy 
 gates shining stones, and all thy borders of pleasant stones. 
 
 Chap. LIX. 
 
 1.5 Yea trueth fayleth, and he that refraineth from evill, 
 maketh himselfe a praye : and when the Lorde sawe it, it 
 displeased him, that there was no judgement. 
 
 1 6 And ivhen he saw that there was no man, he wondred 
 that none woulde ofter himselfe. Therefore his arme did j 
 save it, and his righteousnes itselfe did sustaine it. I 
 
 17 For he put on righteousnesse, as an habergeon, and an j 
 helmet of salvation upon his head, and he put on the gar- fi 
 ments of vengeance for clothing, and was cladde with zeale i! 
 as a cloke. j 
 
 18 As to make recompence, as to requite the furie of the i- 
 adversaries, with a recompence to his enemies : he wyll fully \ 
 repaye the ilandes. ' ' 
 
 Chap. LIIL 
 
 8 He was taken from prison and from judgment : and who 
 shall declare his generation ? for he was cut oil' out of the 
 land of the living : for the transgression of my people was 
 he stricken. 
 
 9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the 
 rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither 
 was any deceit in his mouth. 
 
 10 Yet it hath pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath 
 put 1dm to grief. When thou shalt make his soul an ottering 
 for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong Ids days, and 
 the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 
 
 11 He shall see of the travail of his soul ; and shall be 
 satisfied ; by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify 
 many ; for he shall bear their iniquities. 
 
 12 Therefore will I divide him a jioHion with the great, 
 and he shall divide the spoil with the strong ; because he 
 hath poured out his soul unto death : and he was numbered 
 with the transgressors ; and he bare the sin of many, and 
 made intercession for the transgressors. 
 
 Chap. LIV. 
 
 Ill will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy 
 foundations with sapphires. 
 
 12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates 
 of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones. 
 
 Chap. LIX. 
 
 1.5 Yea, truth faileth ; and he that departeth from evil 
 maketh himself a prey : and the Lord saw it, and it dis- 
 pleased him that there ims no judgment. 
 
 16 And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that 
 there reas no intercessor : therefore his arm brought salvation 
 unto him ; and his righteousness, it sustained him. 
 
 17 For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an 
 helmet of salvation upon his head ; and he put on the gar- 
 ments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as 
 a cloak. 
 
 18 According to </<«> deeds, accordingly he will repay, 
 furv to his adversaries, recompence to his enemies ; to the 
 islands he will repay recompence. 
 
208 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 Chap. LX. 
 
 1) I will make peace thy ruler, and rygliteousness tbyne 
 officer. ' 
 
 Chap. LXI. 
 
 That they might be called excellente in ryghteousnesse, a 
 planting of the Lord for him to rejoyce in. 
 
 Chap. LXII. 
 
 B But thou shalt be called Hephribah, and thy lande 
 Beula : for the Lorde loveth the, and thy lande shall be in- 
 habited, and lyke as a yonge man taketh a daughter to 
 manage, so shall God marye himselfe unto thy sonnes. 
 
 Chap. LXV. 
 
 c But as for you 3'e are they that have forsaken the 
 Lorde, and forgotten my holy hyll. Ye have set up an 
 aulter unto fortune, and geven ryche drinck offerynges unto 
 treasure. 
 
 Chap. LXVI. 
 
 F For I wyl come to gather all people and tonges wyth 
 their workes and iraaginacyons : these shall come, and se 
 my glory. 
 
 Unto them shall I geve a token, and send certayne of 
 them (that be delyvered) amonge the Gentiles: into Ce- 
 lycia, Afryca, and Lidya, (where men can handle bowes) 
 into Italye also and Greke lande. 
 
 The iles afarre of that have not herde speake of me, and 
 have not scene my glory, shall preach my prayse amonge 
 the Gentiles and shall bringe all youre brethren for an off- 
 rynge unto the Lorde, out of all people upon horses, cha- 
 rettes, and horse lytters, upon mules and cartes to Jerusalem 
 my holy hyll (sayeth the Lorde) lyke as the chyldren of Israel 
 brynge the oft'rynge in cleane vessels to the house of the 
 Lorde. 
 
 And I shall take out certayne of them for to be preastes 
 and Levytes, sayeth the Lorde. For lyke as the new heaven 
 and the new earth whych I wyll make, shall be fast stab- 
 lyshed by me : (sayeth the Lorde) so shall youre sede and 
 youre name contynue and there shall be a new moone for 
 the other, and a new Sabbath for the other, and al flesh shall 
 come to worshipe before me (sayeth the Lorde) and they 
 shall go forth and loke upon the caryons of them that have 
 transgressed against me. For their wormes shall not dye 
 nether shall their fyre be quenched, and all flesh shall abhorre 
 ;them. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLK. 1572 and 157S 
 
 Chap. LX. 
 
 17 I wil turne thine oppression into peace, and thyne 
 exactions into ryghteousnesse. 
 
 Chap. LXI. 
 
 3 That they myght be called trees of rychteousnesse, a 
 plantjTig of the Lorde for him to rejoice in. 
 
 Chap. LXII. 
 
 4 But thou shalt be called. My pleasure is in hir : and 
 thy land shall be called, The maried woman : for the Lord 
 loveth thee, and thy lande shall be joyned in mariage. 
 
 Chap. LXV. 
 
 1 1 But as for you, yee are they that have forsaken the 
 Lord, and forgotten my holy hill : ye have set up an aulter 
 unto Jupiter, and gyven riche drincke ofi"erings unto the 
 planetts. 
 
 Chap. LXVI. 
 
 18 For I do know their workes and thoughts, and I wyll 
 come to gather all people and tongues : then they shall come 
 and see my glory. 
 
 19 Unto them shall I give a token, and send certayne of 
 them that bee delivered among the Gentiles, into Cilicia, 
 Afli'ica, and Lydia, where men can handle bowes, into Italie 
 and also Greekeland : The isles farre ofi:" that have not hearde 
 speake of mee, and have not seen my glory, shall preach my 
 prayse among the Gentiles, 
 
 20 And shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto 
 the Lord out of all the people, upon horses, charrettes, and 
 horslitters, upon mules and cartes, to Hierusalem my holy 
 hill, sayth the Lorde : lyke as the children of Israel bring 
 the ofl'ering in cleane vessels to the house of the Lorde. 
 
 21 And I shall take out certayne of them for to be priests 
 and Levites, saith the Lorde. 
 
 22 For like as the newe heaven, and the newe earthe, 
 wliich I will make, shall be fast stablished by me, saythe 
 the Lorde : so shall youre seede and your name continue. 
 
 23 And it shall come to passe, that from moone to his 
 moone, from Sabboth to his Sabboth, all fleshe shall come to 
 worship before me sayth the Lorde. 
 
 24 And they shall goe foorthe, and looke upon the carrions 
 of them that have transgressed against me : for their wormes 
 shall not dye, neyther shall their fyre bee quenched, and all 
 flesh shall abhore them. 
 
 ' Clf.mekt, whom Caol, in his epistle to tlie Philippians, chap. iv. 3, calls hif fellow-labourer ; in his cpiaUe of " The Church of God aJ Rome, to the 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 209 
 
 GENEVAN TItANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Alex. Arbuthnot. 1'>7«. 
 
 Chap. LX. 
 
 17 1 wyll also make tliy governcmcnt peace, and thine 
 exactours righteousness. 
 
 Chap. LXI. 
 
 3 That they myght be called the Trees of rychteousness, 
 the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified. 
 
 CnAP. LXII, 
 
 4 But thou shalt be called Hephzi-bah, and thy land 
 Beulah : for the Lord deliteth in thee, and th}' lande shall 
 have an husband. 
 
 CuAP. LXV. 
 
 11 But yee are they that have forsaken the Lord, and 
 forgotten mine holy mountaine, and have prepared a table 
 for the multitude and furnish the drinke offerings unto the 
 nomber. 
 
 Chap, LXVI. 
 
 1 8 For I will visit their works, and their imaginations, 
 for it shall come that I will gather all nations, and tongues, 
 and they shal come and see my glory. 
 
 1 And I will set a signe among them, and wil send those 
 that escape of them, unto the nations of Tarshisb, Pul, and 
 Lud, and to them that draw the bowe, to Tubal, and Javan, 
 isles afarre off, that have not heard my fame, neither have 
 seen my glory, and they shall declare my glory among the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 20 And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering 
 unto the Lord out of all nations upon horses, and in charets, 
 and in horse litters, and upon mules, and swift beastes, to 
 Jerusalem mine holy mountaine, saith the Lord, as the 
 children of Israel offer in a cleane vessel in the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 And I will take of them for priests, and for Levites, 
 sayth the Lord. 
 
 22 For as the now heavens, and the new earth which I 
 will make shall remaine before me, saith the Lord, so shall 
 your seed and your name continue. 
 
 23 And from moneth to moneth, and from Sabbath to 
 Sabbath shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the 
 Lord. • 
 
 24 And they shall goe forth, and looke upon the carkeisses 
 of the men that have transgressed against me : for their 
 worme shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched, and 
 they shal be an abhoring unto all flesh. 
 
 KING lAMES' OR PBESKNT TKANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. LX. 
 
 1 7 I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors 
 righteousness. 
 
 Chap. LXI. 
 
 3 That they might be called Trees of righteousness, The 
 planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified. 
 
 Chap. LXII. 
 
 i But thou shalt be called llephzi-bah, and thy land 
 Beulah : for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall 
 be married. 
 
 Chap. LXV. 
 
 1 1 But ye are they that forsake the Lord, that forget my 
 holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that 
 furnish the drink-offering unto that number. 
 
 Chap. LXVI. 
 
 18 For I A-noio their works and their thoughts : it shall 
 come, that I will gather all nations and tongues ; and they 
 shall come, and see my glory. 
 
 1 9 And I will set a sign among them, and I will send 
 those that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, 
 and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal and -Javan, to the isles 
 afar oft', that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my 
 glory : and they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles, 
 
 20 And they shall bring all your brethren foi' an ottering 
 imto the Lord, out of all nations, upon horses, and in chariots, 
 and in litters, and upon mules, and ujion swift beasts, to 
 my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as the children 
 of Israel bring an ottering in a clean vessel into the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 And I will also take of them for priests, mid for Le- 
 vites, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 For as the new heavens, and the new earth, which I 
 will make, shall remain before me, saith the Lord, so shall 
 your seed and your name remain. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, t/i<it from one new-moon to 
 another, and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh 
 come to worship before me, saith the Lord. 
 
 24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases 
 of the men that have transgressed against me : for their worm 
 shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched ; and they 
 shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. 
 
 Churol) of God ut Corimli," reiidi-rs this climsc— " J will constitute llieir hi8lioi)s in rifjlittnusucs 
 EccksiosticnJ History," by Principal CompbelJ of Alicrdeon. London, 1800. Vol. i. p. 134. 
 
 *-cviiires oii 
 
 I 
 
( 210 } 
 
 J E R ETM I A H. 
 
 UN liiHUltS' TRANSLATION. 1037 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE JEREMYE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 FTER tLjs, tie Lorde 
 spake unto me sajing : 
 Jeremye Tvhat seyst 
 thou ? And I sayde : I 
 se a walkyng lodde. 
 
 And I sayde : I do se 
 a seetliinge pot, lokinge 
 from out of the northe 
 hyther warde. 
 
 D For lo, I wil call 
 all y' officers of the king- 
 domes of the north, 
 
 For beholde, thys daye 
 do I make the a strong fensed tovne, an yron pyler, and 
 a walle of stele agaynst the whole lande. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 c Is Israel a bonde servaunt, or one of the householde ? 
 why is he then so spoyled. 
 
 D Yee the chyldren of Noph and Taphnes have defyled 
 thy neck. 
 
 And what hast thou now to do in the strete of Egypte : 
 to dryncke foule water ? ether what makest thou in the way 
 to Assyria ? To drinke water of the floude. 
 
 E Though thou washe the with nitrus and make thyselfe 
 to savoure w' that swete smelling herbe of Borith : yet in my 
 sight thou art stayned wyth thy wyckedness saith the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 G Upon thy wynges is founde the bloude of poore and in- 
 nocent people, and that not in corners and holes only, but 
 openly iu all these places. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Lift up thine eyes on every syde, and loke, yf thou be 
 not defyled. Thou hast wayted for them in the streetes, and 
 as a murtherer in the wildernesse. Thorow thy wliordome 
 and shamefull blasphemies, is the lande defyled. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 G Ah wo is me, how sore vexed and fajmte is my herte, 
 for them that are slayne ? 
 
 BlSHOl'S" BIBLE. Ift72 and 157.!). 
 
 THE BOOSE 
 
 THE PROPHETE JEREMIE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 FTER this the Lorde spake 
 unto me saying, Jeremie 
 what seest thou ? And I 
 sayd, I see a rod of an 
 almonde tree. 
 
 13 And I sayde I do see 
 a seething potte, looking 
 from out of the north. 
 
 15 For loe, I wyll call 
 all the kindredes of the 
 kingdomes of the north. 
 
 1 8 For beholde, thys day 
 doo I make thee a strong 
 fensed toAvne, an yron pyller, 
 and a brasen wal, agaynst the whole lande. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 14 Is Israel a bonde servaunte, or one of the houshold ? 
 wliy is he then so spoyled ? 
 
 16 Yea the chyldren Noph and Taphnes shall cracke their 
 crowne. 
 
 18 And what hast thou no we to doe in the streete of 
 Egypt, to drinke water out of Nilus ? either what makest 
 thou in the way to Assyria, to drink water of the floud ! 
 
 22 Thoughe thou wasli thee with nitrus, and make thy- 
 selfe to savour with that sweete smelling hearbe of Borith : 
 yet in my syght thou art stained with thy wickedness, sayeth 
 the Lorde thy God. 
 
 34 Upon thy wynges is found the bloud of poore and in- 
 nocente people whome thou diddest not fynde in comers and 
 holes : but thou sluest the prophetes for reproving all these 
 things. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 Lift up thine eyes to the high places, and looke where 
 thou hast not been defyled : Thou hast wayted for them in 
 the streetes, as a murderer in the wildernesse, through thy 
 whoredome and shamefull blasphemies is the land defyled. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 •31 Ah ! woe is me, howe sore vexed and faynt is my hert 
 for feare of the murderers. 
 
;■ 211 ) 
 
 .1 E R E M I A H. 
 
 GENEVAN 1 RANSI.ATION. Kdiu.: I'riiilcd liy Ai.EX. Abdctbnot. 1079. 
 
 JEREMIAH 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 FTER tills the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, Jere- 
 miali, what seest thou ? And 
 I said, I see a rod of an al- 
 monde tree. 
 
 13 And I said, I see a 
 seething pot looking out of 
 the north. 
 
 15 For loe I wil call all 
 the families of the kingdomes 
 of the north. 
 
 18 For I, heholde, I this day have made thee a defenced 
 citie, and an yron pillar and walles of brasse against the 
 whole laude. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 14 Is Israel a servant, or is hee home in the house ? why 
 then is hee spoyled ? 
 
 IC Also the children of Noph and Tahapanes, have broken 
 thine head. 
 
 18 And what hast thou now to doe in the way of Egypt ? 
 to drinke the water of Nilus : or what makest thou in the 
 way of Asshur : to drinke the water of the river. 
 
 22 Though they wash thee with nitre, and take thee much 
 sope, yet thine iniquitie is marked before mee, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 34 Also in thy wings is found the blood of the soules of 
 the poore innocents ; I have not found it in holes, but upon 
 all these places. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 Lift up thine eyes unto the high places, and behold, 
 where thou hast not played the harlot : thou hast sat wait- 
 ing for them in the waves, as the Arabian in the wildemesse : 
 and thou hast polluted the land with thy whoredomes, and 
 with thy malice. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 31 Woe is mee now r for my soule fainteth because of 
 the murtherers. 
 
 KING JAMF.S' OB PRESENT TBANSLATION. 
 
 THE BOOK 
 
 THE PROPHET JEREMIAH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OREOVER, the word of 
 the Lord came unto me, 
 saying, .Jeremiah, what 
 seest thou ? And I said, 
 I see a rod of an almond 
 tree. 
 
 13 And I said, I see 
 a seething-pot ; and the 
 face thereof is toward 
 the north. 
 
 1 .5 For, lo, I wU call 
 all the families of the 
 kingdoms of the north 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 14 /s Israel a servant ? is he a home-born slave ? why is 
 he spoiled ? 
 
 16 Also the children of Noph and Tahapanes have broken 
 the crown of thy head. 
 
 1 8 And now what hast thou to do in the way of Egypt, 
 to drink the waters of Sihor ? or what hast thou to do in the 
 way of Assyria, to drink the waters of the river? 
 
 22 For though thou wash thee with nitre, and take thee 
 much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 34 Also in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the 
 poor innocents : I have not found it by secret search, but 
 upon all these. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 Lift up thine eyes unto the high places, and see where 
 thou hast not been lien with : in the ways hast thou sat for 
 them, as the Arabian in the wilderness ; and thou hast pol- 
 luted the land with thy whoredoms, and >vith thy wicked- 
 ness. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 31 Woe is me now! for my soul is wearied because of 
 murderers. 
 
212 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 .lOHNKOGEBS' TRANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A Loke thorow Jerusalem, beholde and se : seke thorowe 
 her stretes also vvythin, yf ye can fynde one man, that doth 
 equall and ryght, or that labom-eth to be faythf'uU : and I 
 shall spare him sayeth the Lorde. 
 
 B The cat of the mountayne shall lye lurkyng by their 
 cyties, to teare in peces all them, that come therout. 
 
 D As for the wamyng of the prophetes, they take it but 
 for wynde, yee there is none of these, whych wyll tell them, 
 that soche thynges shall happen unto them. 
 
 E Their arrowes are sodane death, yee they themselves 
 be very giauntes. This people shall eate up thy frute and 
 thy meate, yee they shall devoure thy sonns and thy daugh- 
 ters, thy shepe and thy buUockes. 
 
 o And lyke as a net is full of byrdes, so are their houses 
 full of that whych they have gotten with falshed and disceate. 
 
 Chap. VI, 
 
 c Lyke as a condyle aboundeth in water, even so this citie 
 aboundeth in wyckedness. Robbery and unryghtuoiisnesse 
 ys herde in her, sorow and v^oundes are ever there in my 
 sight. 
 
 E Wherefore bring ye me incense from Saba, and swete 
 smellyng calamus from farre countrees : 
 
 u The have I set for a prover of my hard people, to seke 
 out and to trye their wayes. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 c What : thinke you this house that beareth my name, ys 
 a denne of theves : And these things are not done privily, 
 but before myne eyes. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 c How darre ye saye then : we are wyse, we have the 
 lawe of the Lorde amonge us : beholde, the dysceatfull 
 penne of the scrybes setteth forth lies : 
 
 G For there is no more tryacle at Galaad, and there ys 
 no physycyon, that can heale the hurte of my people.' 
 
 BISHOPS* BIBLE. 1572 and ISIh 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 I Looke through Hierusalem, beholde and see, seeke 
 through hir streetcs also within, if ye can finde one man that 
 doth equall and righte, or seeketh for the trueth, and I shall 
 spare that citie, sayth the Lord. 
 
 6 The Leopard dothe lie lurking by their cities to teare 
 in peeces all them that come thereout : 
 
 13 As for the warning of the prophetes, it is but winde, 
 yea there is not the word of God in them : such things shall 
 happen unto themselves. 
 
 16 Their arrowes are sudden death, yea they themselves 
 be very giantes. 
 
 17 This people shall eate up thy fruite and thy meate, 
 yea they shall devoure thy sonnes and thy daughters, thy 
 sheepe and thy bullockes, 
 
 27 And like as a nette is full of byrdes, so are their houses 
 full of that whyche they have gotten with falshoode and de- 
 ceite. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 7 Like as a conduite spouteth out waters, so she spouteth 
 out hir wickednesse : Robberie and unrighteousnesse is 
 hearde in hir, sorowe and woundes are ever there in my 
 syght. 
 
 20 Wherefore bring ye me incense from Saba, and sweete 
 smelling calamus from farre countreyes ? 
 
 27 Thee have I sot for a strong towre and a well fenced 
 wal among my people, to seeke out and to trye their wayes. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 I I What, thinke you this house that beareth my name re 
 a denne of theves ? And yet I see what you thinke. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 8 How dare ye say then, Wee are wise, wee have the law 
 
 ■f of the Lord among us ? Truely in vayne hath he prepared 
 
 i his penne, and vaynely have the writers written it. 
 
 i 22 Is there not triacle at Gilead ? Is there no phisition 
 
 I there ? Why then is not the health of my people recovered ? 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1) I wyll make Jerusalem also an heape of stones, and a 
 den of venymous wormes. 
 
 a Beholde the tyme cometh (sayeth the Lord) that I wyll 
 vyset all them whose foreskynne is uncircumcysed. 
 
 The Egypcyans, the Jewes, the Edomytes, the Ammonites, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 Ill will make Jerusalem also an heape of stones, and a 
 [ denne of venemous wormes : 
 
 I 25 Behold, the tyme commeth (sayth the Lorde) that I 
 will visite all them whose foreskinne is uncircumcised, and 
 the circumcised. 
 
 26 The Egyptians, the Jewes, the Edomites, the Ammo- 
 
 1 The introduction of triacle into tliis verse is very apt to excite our risible faculties; but there are many other words in the English language that have 
 completely altered in tlieir siKniiicntion since lo."!?, the date of this translation. I hope, therefore, I shall be piffdoneJ for giving the following short me- 
 moir, which throws light on tlie subject. ^ ', v lino • 
 
 Philipiras Am-eolus Theoplu-astus Bombastns De Hohenheim, who was more generally known by the name of Paracelsus, was born, a.d iia.J, m 
 Switzerland, and died in l.Otl. Ho visited France, Spain, Itidy, and Germany, to improve his sidll m ineUiciut'. In the course of his travels he dis- 
 covered, or became acquainted, with some medicines not in common use, by the means of which he performed some extraordiuoi-y cures, which made the 
 credulous public of those days the more readily believe his story, of having intercourse with spirits, who discovered to him the secret ot maiang the elixir ot 
 
JEREMIAH. 
 
 213 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. EOin. : VrintcJ by AlEx. AiinuTHNOT. 10T9. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 Runno to and fro by the streetes of Jerusalem, and be- 
 hold now, and know, and inquire in the open places thereof 
 if yee can iinde a man, or if there be any tliat executeth 
 judgement, and seeketh the trueth, and I will spare it. 
 
 6 A leopard shall watch over their cities : every one that 
 goeth out tliencc, shall be torne in pieces. 
 
 13 And the prophets shalbe as windc, and the word is 
 not in them : thus shall it come unto them. 
 
 16 Whose quiver is as an open sepulchre : they are all 
 very strong. 
 
 17 And they shall eate thine harvest and thy bread: they 
 shall devoure thy sonnes and thy daughters : they shall eate 
 up thy sheepe and thy bullocks. 
 
 27 As a cage is full of birds, so are tlieir houses full of 
 deceit : 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 7 As the fountaine casteth out her waters, so shee casteth 
 out her malice : crueltie and spoile is continually heard in 
 her before mee with sorrow and strokes. 
 
 20 To what purpose bringest thou me incense from Sheba, 
 and sweete calamus from a farre countrey : 
 
 27 I have set thee for a defence and fortresse among my 
 people, that thou maist know and trye their wayes. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 1 1 Is this house become a den of theeves, whereupon my 
 naide is called before your eyes : 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 8 How doe ye say, wee are wise, and the lawe of the 
 Lord is with us : Loe certaiuely in vaine made he it, the pen 
 of the scribes is in vaine. 
 
 22 Is there no balme at Gilead ? is there no physitian 
 there ? why then is not the health of the daughter of my 
 people recovered. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1 1 And I will make Jerusalem an heapc, and a den of 
 dragons. 
 
 25 Behold the dayes come saith the Lord, that I will 
 visite all them, which are circumcised with the uneircum- 
 cised : 
 
 26 Egypt and Judah, and Edoni, and the children of 
 
 KING JAMES' on PRESENT TKANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem, and 
 see now, and know, and seek in the broad places thereof, if 
 ye can find a man, if there be any that executeth judgment, 
 that seeketh the truth ; and I will pardon it. 
 
 6 A leopard shall watch over tlieir cities : every one that 
 goeth out thence shall bo torn in pieces; 
 
 13 And the prophets shall become wind, and the word it 
 not in them : thus shall it be done unto them. 
 
 16 Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, they are all 
 mighty men. 
 
 17 And they shall eat up thine harvest, and the bread, 
 wkick thy sons and thy daughters should eat; they shall 
 eat up thy flocks and thine herds ; 
 
 27 As a cage is full of birds, so are their houses full of 
 deceit. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 7 As a fountain casteth out her waters, so she casteth out 
 her wickedness : violence and spoil is heard in her ; before 
 me continually is grief and wounds. 
 
 20 To what purpose cometh there to me incense from 
 Sheba, and the sweet cane from a far country ? 
 
 27 I have set thee for a tower ami a fortress among my 
 people, that thou mayest know and try their way. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 11 Is this house, which is called by my name, become a 
 den of robbers in your eyes ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 8 How do you say, We are wise, and the law of the Lord 
 is with us ? Lo, certainly in vain made he it ; the pen of 
 the scribes is in vain. 
 
 22 Is there no balm in Gilead ? is there no physician there ? 
 why then is not the health of the daughter of my people re- 
 covered ? 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1 1 And I will make Jerusalem heaps, 'and a den of 
 dragons. 
 
 2.5 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will 
 punish all them which are circumcised with the uncircumcised. 
 
 26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the children of 
 
 life, which cnrcd nil disorders of Ihe uumau body, aud restored UualtL uitd vigour lo the coustitiition. This sovereign remedy was called Trtacle. -^l^"' 
 this time the residmim of sup;ar, cidled molasses, was first intiodiiced into England, auil reported to ciu'e colds, coughs, coiismnptions, nnd, indeed, a perfect 
 cntholicnu fur nil diseases; and havin;,' a resemlibinco to t!iO TRi'ACr.E of I'lvrncelsas, tlie same name was given it. .\i)d as John Kogers made his; u-ansla- 
 tioii of liio Sciipturcs four years before the death of that empiric (Uscovered the imposition nnd iiieflicacy of the elixir, lie considered he could not find a 
 better word to trnnslate the oriental substance whicli oiu- present version renders Balm ! and the Latin version of 1510 makes Rosin ; and wliich was con- 
 sidered sufficient to cure the cicatrix, or wound of the dauijhter of Ziou. The %s'ord3 are — " Nunquid Itesina nou est in Galaod : aut medicus non est ibid. 
 Quiue igitnr non est obducta cicatrix filie popnli mei." 
 
214 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' THANSLAJIKN. 1587 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. WTa aoid \r,7h 
 
 tie Moabites, and the shaven Madianites, that dwell in the 
 wilderness, for all the Gentyles are uncircumcysed in the 
 flesh, but all the house of Israle are uncircumcysed in the 
 herte. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 B Sylver which is brought out of Tharsis, and beaten to 
 plates ; and golde from Ophir, a worcke that is made with 
 the hande of the craftesman and the caster, clothed with 
 yelow sylck and scarlet : even so is the worcke of their wyse 
 men altogether. 
 
 c His wysdome makethallmenfooles. And confounded 
 be all casters of ymages, for that they cast is but a vayne 
 thynge, and hath no lyfe. Put awaye thyne unclennesse out 
 of the land, thou that art in the stronge cities. For thus 
 sayeth the Lords : beholde I wyll now tburst out the inhabi- 
 tours of this laud a greate waj'e oft", and trouble them of soch 
 a fashion, that they shall no more be founde. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 A This is another sermon, which the Lorde commavmded 
 Jeremye for to preach. 
 
 D But I (as a meke lamb) was can'ied awaye to be slayne : 
 not knowing that they had devised soch a councell agaynst 
 me sayenge : we wyll destroye hys meate wyth wodd, and 
 dryve him oute of the lande of the lyving : that his name 
 shall never be thought upon. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 .i Go thy waye, and get thee a lynen breche, and gyrde it 
 about thy loyncs, and let it not be wet. 
 
 B For as strately as a breche lyeth upon a man's loynes, 
 so straytely dyd I bynde the whole house of Israle, and the 
 whole house of Juda unto me. 
 
 Every pot shall be fylled with w3Tie. 
 
 The kynges that syt upon David's stole. 
 
 D For lyke as a man of Inde maye chaunge hys skynne, 
 and the cat of the mountayne her spottes : so maye ye that 
 be exercysed in evel do good. 
 
 26 Therefore shall I turne thy clothes over thy head, and 
 discover thy thyghes, that thy privities may be seen. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 A The worde of the Lord shewed unto Jeremye, concern- 
 ynge the derth. 
 
 The Lordes shall sende their servauntes to fetch water. 
 
 The wylde asses shal stande in the mosse, and drawe in 
 their wynde lyke the dragons, their eyes shall fayle for want 
 of grasse. 
 
 B Why wilt thou make thyselfe a cowarde, and as it were 
 a gyaunte that yet maye not lielpe ? For thou art ours (O 
 Lorde) and we bcare thy name, therefore forsake us not. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 c Doth one yron hurte another, or one metall that com- 
 weth from the north, another ; 
 
 nites, the Moabites, and the shaven Madianites that dwell in 
 the wildernesse : for all the Gentiles are all uncircumcised 
 in the fleshe, but all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in 
 the hart. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 9 Sylver is brought out of Tharsis, and beaten to plates, 
 and golde from Ophir, a worke that is made with the hande 
 of the craftsman, and they are clothed with yelow sylke and 
 scarlet : ail these are the worke of cunnyng men. 
 
 14 Hys wisedorae maketh all men fooles, and confounded 
 be casters of images : for that they cast is but a vayne thing, 
 and hath no life. 
 
 17 Gather up thy wares out of the lande, ihou that art in 
 the strong place. 
 
 1 8 For thus saith the Lorde, Behold, I will nowe throws 
 as with a stone slyng, the inhabiters of this lande at this 
 once, and I wil bring trouble upon them, that they shall prove 
 tnje the wordes that I have spoken by the prophets, 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 I This is a sermon which the Lorde commaunded Jeremie 
 for to preach. 
 
 19 IBut I am as a meeke lanibe, an oxe that is caryed 
 away to be slayne, not knowing that they had devised suche 
 a counsell against me (saying) we wil destroy his meate with 
 wood, and drive him out of the lande of the lyving, that his 
 name shall never be thought upon. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 5 Goe thy way, and get thee a linnen gyrdle, and gyrd it 
 about thy loynes, let it not be wet. 
 
 II For as straightly as a girdle lyeth upon a man's loynes, 
 so straightly did I bynde the whole house of Israel, and 
 the whole house of Juda unto me. 
 
 12 Every pot shall be filled with wine. 
 
 13 The kings that sitte upon David's stoole. 
 
 23 May a man of Inde change his skinne, and the cat of 
 the mountayne hir spottes ? so may ye that be exercieed in 
 evil do good ? 
 
 26 Therefore shall I turne thy clothes over thy head, and 
 discover thy shame. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 1 The word of the Lorde shewed unto Jeremie concerning 
 the dearth of the fruits. 
 
 3 The lords sent their servaunts to fetch water. 
 
 6 The wilde asses did stande in the high places, and 
 drewe in their wind like the dragons, their eyes did fayle for 
 want of grasse. 
 
 9 Why wilt thou make thyselfe a coward, and as it were 
 a giant that yet may not help ? But thou, O Lorde, art in 
 the middest of us and thy name is called upon of us, forsake 
 us not. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 12 Doth one iron hurt another? or one metal that com- 
 meth from the north another ? 
 
JEREJUAH. 
 
 215 
 
 G I.NEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin. : Printed by AiBX. Abbutbnoi. 1579. 
 
 KING JAMKS' OR PRESENT TRANSLATION 
 
 Ammon and Moab, and all the utmost corners of them that 
 dwell in the wlldernosse: for all these nations are uncircum- 
 cised, and all the house of Israel are uncircunicised in the 
 heart. 
 
 ClIAl-. X. 
 
 9 Silver plates are hroufjlit from Tarshish and gold from 
 Uphaz, for the worke of the workenian, and the hands of 
 tiie founder : the blue silke and the purple is their clothing : 
 all these things arc made by cunning men. 
 
 li Every man is a beast by his owne knowledge : every 
 founder is confounded by the graven image : for his melting 
 is but falsehood, and there is no breath therein. 
 
 17 Gather up thy wares out of the land, O thou that 
 dwellest in the strong place. 
 
 1 8 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, at this time I wil 
 throw as with a sling the inhabitants of the land and will 
 trouble them, and they shall finde it so. 
 
 CUAP. XI. 
 
 1 The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord, 
 19 But I was like a lambo, or a bullocke, that is brought 
 to the slaughter, and I knew not that they had devised thus 
 against mee, saying, Let us destroy the tree with the fruit 
 thereof, and cut him out of the land of the living, that his 
 name may be no more in memory. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 I Goe, and buy thee a linnen girdle, and put it upon thy 
 loynes, and put it not in water. 
 
 I I For as the girdle cleaveth to the loynes of a man, so 
 have I tyed to mee the whole house of Israel, and the whole 
 house of Judah. 
 
 12 Every botell shall be filled with ynue, 
 
 13 Even the kings that sit upon the throne of David, 
 
 23 Can the blacke-moore change his skin, or the leopard 
 his spots : then may ye also doe good, that are accustomed 
 to doe cvill. 
 
 26 Therefore I have also discovered thy skirts upon thy 
 face, that thy shame may appeare. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 1 The word of the Lord that came unto Jeremiah, con- 
 cerning the dearth. 
 
 3 And their nobles have sent tlieir inferiours to the water. 
 
 6 And the wylde asses did stand in the high places, and 
 drew in their winde like dragons, their eyes did faile, be- 
 cause there was no grasse. 
 
 9 Why art thou as a man astonied, and as a strong man 
 that cannot heipe : yet thou, O Lord, are in the raids of us, 
 and thy name is called upon us : forsake us not. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 12 Shall the yron breake the yron, and the brasse that 
 eommeth from the north ? 
 
 Ammon, and Moab, and all that are in the utmost comers 
 that dwell in the wilderness : for all these nations are uncir- 
 cumcised, and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in 
 the heart. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 9 Silver s])read into plates is brought from Tarshish, and 
 gold from Uphaz, the ^vork of the workman, and of the hands 
 of the founder : blue and purple is their clothing ; they are 
 all the work of cunning men. 
 
 14 Every man is brutish in his knowledge ; every founder 
 is confounded by the graven image : for his molten image w 
 falsehood, and there is no breath in them. 
 
 17 Gather up thy wares out of the land, O inhabitant of 
 the fortress. 
 
 1 8 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will sling out the 
 inhabitants of the land at this once, and will distress them 
 that they may find it so. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 1 The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord, 
 19 But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the 
 slaughter ; and I knew not that they had devised devices 
 against me, saying. Let us destroy the tree with the fruit 
 thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living, 
 that his name may be no more remembered. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 I Go and get thee a linen girdle, and put it upon thy 
 loins, and put it not in water. 
 
 I I For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man, so 
 have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel, 
 and the whole house of .Judah, 
 
 12 Every bottle shall be filled with wine ; 
 
 13 Even the kings that sit upon David's throne, 
 
 23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his 
 spots ? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do 
 evil. 
 
 2G Therefore will I discover thy skirts upon thy face, that 
 thy shame may appear. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 1 The word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah concern- 
 ing the dearth. 
 
 3 And their nobles have sent their little ones to the waters : 
 
 6 And the wild asses did stand in the high places, they 
 snuffed up the winds like dragons ; their eyes did fail, be- 
 cause there was no grass. 
 
 9 Why shouldest thou be as a man astonished, as a 
 mighty man that cannot save ? yet thou, O Lord, art in the 
 midst of us, and we are called by thy name ; leave us not. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 12 Shall iron break the northern iron and the steel ? 
 
216 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 JOHN KOGEBS' TUANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 D When I had found thy wordes, I ate them up gredely : 
 they have made mj heite joyftill and glad for I call upon 
 thy name, O Lord God of hostes. 
 
 Shall my hevynes endure for ever ? Are my plages then 
 so greate, that they may never he healed ? Wilt thou be as 
 a water that falleth, and can not continue. 
 
 And so shall I make the a stronge wall of stele agaynst 
 this people, 
 
 And delyver the out of the hande of Tirauntes. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 B No man shall bewepe them, no man shall clyppe or 
 shave himself for them. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 A Youre synne ( ye of the trybe of Juda) is written in 
 the table of your hertes, and graven so upon the edges of your 
 aulters with a penne of yron and with an adamant clawe : 
 
 B The dysceatfuU maketh a nest, but bryngeth forth no 
 yonge : He commeth by ryches, but not ryghteously. In 
 the middest of his life must he leave them behinde him, and 
 at the last be founde a very foole. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 c Therefore thus sayeth the Lord : Aske amonge the 
 heathen jrf eny man hath herds soch horryble thynges, as 
 the daughter of Syon hath done. 
 
 Shall not the snowe (that melteth upon the stony rockes 
 of Lybanus ?) moysten the feildes: or maye the sprynges of 
 waters be so graven awaye, that they runne no more, geve 
 moystnesse, ner make fruitfuU : But my people hath so for- 
 gotten me, that they have made a sacryfyce unto vayne 
 goddes. And whyle they folowed their awne wayes thev 
 are come out of the bye strete, and gone into a fote waye not 
 used to be trodden. 
 
 D Come sayde they lett us cut out his tunge. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 a Goe thy waye, and bye the an erthen pytcher, and 
 bringe forthe the senatours, and chefe preastes into the valley 
 of the chyldren of Hennom, which lieth before the porte that 
 is made of bryck. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 B O Lorde, thou makest me weake, but thou refreshest 
 me, and makest me stronge agayne. All the daye longe am 
 I despised, and laughed to scorne of every man. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 B Jehoakim, the sonne of Josiah kinge of Juda : They 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 16r>. 
 
 IG When I had found thy wordes, I dyd eate them up 
 greedily, they have made my hart joyfuU and glad : for thy 
 name was called upon me, O Lord God of hostes. 
 
 18 Shal my heavinesse endure for ever ? Are my plagues 
 then so gi'eat that they may never be healed ? Wylt thou be 
 as one that is false, and as a water that faUeth, and can not 
 continue. 
 
 20 And so shall I make thee a strong brazen wall agaynst 
 this people : 
 
 21 And deliver thee out of the handes of tyiauntes. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 6 No man shal beweepe them, no man shall clyp nor 
 shave himselfe for them. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 I Your sinne (O ye of the tribe of Juda) is vrritten in the 
 table of your hartes, and graven upon the table of your aulters 
 with a pen of iron, and with an adament clawe : 
 
 I I The partridge maketh a nest of egges, which she layde 
 not : he commeth by riches, but not righteously, in the mid- 
 dest of his life must he leave them behinde him, and at the 
 last be found a very foole. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lorde, Aske among the 
 heathen if any man have heard such homble thinges, as the 
 mayden Israel hathe done ? 
 
 1 4 Wyl a man forsake the snowe of Libanus, which com- 
 meth from the rocke of the fielde ? or shall the cold flowng 
 water that commeth from another place be forsaken ? 
 
 1 5 But my people hath forgotten mee, they have made 
 sacriiice in vayne, and their prophetes make them fall in 
 their wayes from the ancient pathes, and to goe into a way 
 not used to be trodden. 
 
 18 Come, and let us smyte him ^vith the tong. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 1 Goe thy way and buye thee an earthen pitcher, and 
 bring foortb the senatours and cheefe priestcs. 
 
 2 Unto the valley of the children of Ilennom, whiche 
 lyeth without the east gate. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 7 O Lord, if I am deceived, then hast thou deceived me, 
 and hast prevayled : dayly am I despised and laughed to scome 
 of every man. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 18 Jehoiakira the sonne of Josias king of Juda, They 
 
 U is ciTtaiuly very strniis'' "i"' t*"-' trimslHturs ol ■! 
 
 >ii suould spftii< 
 
 ■ ImU \msh .>!' till- l.itii chaiilc 
 
JEREMIAH 
 
 217 
 
 GKNEVAN TRANSLATfiN. I'liii frirt. .1 by AiKX ABirpTTIKOT. 1079. 
 
 16 Thy words were found hy me, and I did eate them, 
 and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of mine 
 heart : for thy name is called upon nie O Lord God of 
 hostes. 
 
 18 Why is mine heaviness continual? and my plague 
 desperate, and cannot be healed ? W/ii/ art thou unto mee 
 as a lyar, and as waters that fayle ? 
 
 20 And I will make thee unto this people a strong brasen 
 wall. 
 
 2 1 And I will redeeme thee out of the hand of the tyrants. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 6 Nor cut themselves, nor make themselves bald for them. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 I The sinne of Judah is written with a pen of yron, and 
 with a poynt of a diamonde, and graven upon the table of 
 their heart, and upon the homes of your altars. 
 
 II As the partrich gathereth the yoiif/ which shee hath 
 not brought foorth : so he that getteth riches, and not by 
 right, shall leave them in the mids of his dayes, and at his 
 end shall be a foole. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Aske now among the 
 heathen, who hath heard such things : the virgine of Israel 
 hath done very filthily. 
 
 14 Will a man forsake the snow of Lebanon, which com- 
 meth from the rock of the field : or shall the cold flowing 
 waters, that come from another place, be forsaken ? 
 
 15 Because my people hath forgotten mee, and have 
 burned incense to vaniiie, and their prophets have caused 
 them to stumble in their wayes, from the ancient wayes, to 
 walke in the pathes that is not troden. 
 
 18 Come and let us smite him with the tongue. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 1 Goe and buy an earthen bottell of a potter, and take of 
 the ancients of the people, and of the ancients of the priests, 
 
 2 And goe forth into the vaUey of Benhinnoiu, which is 
 by the entry of the east gate : 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 7 O Lord, thou hast deceived me, and I am deceived : 
 thou art stronger than I, and hast prevailed : I am in de- 
 rision daily : every one mocketh me. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 1 8 Jehoiakim, the Sonne of -losiah king of Judah, they 
 
 KING .lAMKS' OB PUKSF.NT TRANSLATION. 
 
 •16 Thy words were found, and I did eat them ; and thy 
 word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of mine heart : for 
 I am called by thy name, O Lord God of hosts. 
 
 18 Why is my pain perpetual, and my wound incurable, 
 which refuseth to be healed '. wilt thou be altogether unto mc 
 as a liar, aiul as waters that fail ?' 
 
 20 And I will make thee unto this people a fenced brasen 
 wall ; 
 
 21 And I will redeem thee out of the hand of the terrible. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 6 Nor cut themselves, nor make themselves bald for them. 
 
 CH.A.P. XVII. 
 
 I The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with 
 the point of a diamond : it is graven upon the table of their 
 heart, and upon the horns of your altars. 
 
 II As the partridge sitteth on egffs, and hatcheth them 
 not ; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave 
 them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Ask ye now among the 
 heathen, who hath heard such things ? the ^-irgin of Israel 
 hath done a very horrible thing. 
 
 14 Will a man leave the snow of Lebanon which cometh 
 from the rock of the field ? or shall the cold flowing waters 
 that come from another place be forsaken ? 
 
 15 Because my people hath forgotten me, they have 
 burnt incense to vanity, and they have caused them to 
 stumble in their ways from the ancient paths, to walk in 
 paths, in a way not cast up. 
 
 18 Come, and let us smite him with the tongue. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 1 Go and get a potter's earthen bottle, and take of the 
 ancients of the people, and of the ancients of the priests ; 
 
 2 And go forth unto the valley of the son of Hinnom, 
 which is by the entry of the east gate ; 
 
 Ch.u>. XX. 
 
 7 O Lord, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived ; 
 thou art stronger than I, and hast prevailed : I am in deri- 
 sion daily, every one mocketh nie. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 18 Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah, they 
 
 wLiu .loiiu Kogers aiiii the Bishops' Bihln of IST'i urjil I'l 
 inent, iiuil as waters that fail." 
 
 I K:»s before thi?m. |ir Conquest j 
 
 Lltf'L'tihfr onto lue as ilisappoint- 
 
218 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION, irm. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. l.-iTa and \!>1!>. 
 
 shall not mourne for him (as they use to do,) Alas brother, 
 Alas syster : Nether shall they sayc unto hym : Alas syr, 
 Alas for that noble prynce. But as an asse shall he be buried 
 corrupte and be cast without the gates of Jerusalem. 
 
 p Thou that dwellest upon Libanus, and makest thy nest 
 in the cedre trees. O how greate shall thy mourning be, 
 when thy sorowes come upon the, as a woman travelynge 
 with chykle ? 
 
 G Wryte this man amonge the outlawes, for no prosperitie 
 shall this man have all his lyfe long. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 A The Lord shewed me a rysion : beholde, there stode two 
 maundes of fvgges before the temple of the Lord, after that 
 Nabucliodonosor kyng of Babylon had led awaye captyve 
 .Techoniah the sonne of .Jchoakim kyng of Juda, the mightie 
 men also of Juda, with the worckmasters, and connynge 
 men of Jerusalem, unto Babilon. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 c Moreover. I will take from them the voyce of gladnesse 
 and solace, the voyce of the brydegrome and the bryde, the 
 voyce of the anoynted with the cresshettes : 
 
 Chap. XXVIT. 
 
 A Make the bondes and chaynes, and put them about thy 
 neck. 
 
 B And therefore folowe not youre prophetes, sothesayers, 
 expounders of dreames, charmers and wytches. 
 
 Concernynge the pylers, the laver, the seate and the resy- 
 due of the omamentes that yet remayne in thys cytye. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 c And Hananiah the prophet toke the chayne from the 
 prophet Jeremyes neck, and brake it. 
 
 D Go and tell Hananiah these words : Thus sayeth the 
 Lord : Thou hast broken the chayne of wod, but insteade of 
 wod thou shalt make chaynes of yron. 
 
 Ohap. XXIX. 
 
 A After that tyme that kyng Jechoniah and his quene, 
 his chambrelaynes the princes of Juda, and Jerusalem, the 
 worckmasters of Jerusalem were departed thyther. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 D A captayne also shall come of them, and a prynce shall 
 sprynge out from the myddest of them ; him will I chalenge 
 to myself, and he shall come unto me. For what is he, that 
 giveth over his hert to come unto me : saieth the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 c Thus sayeth the Lorde : The voyce of hevynes, wepynge 
 
 shall not mourne for him (as they use to doo,) Alas brother, 
 alas sister : neyther shall they say unto him, Alas sir, alas 
 for that noble prince. 
 
 19 But as an asse shall he be buried corrupt, and be cast 
 without the gates of .lerusalem. 
 
 23 Thou that dwellest upon Libanus, and makest thy nest 
 in the cedar trees, O howe little shalt thou be regarded when 
 thy sorow and panges come upon thee, as upon a ivoman 
 travayling with childe. 
 
 .30 Wryte this man destitute of children : for no prosperitie 
 shall this man have all his dayes. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 1 The Lord shewed me a vision : Behold, there stoode 
 two maundes of fygges before the temple of the Lord, after 
 that Nabuchodonossor king of Babylon had led away captive 
 •Jechonias, the sonne of Jehoakim king of -Juda, the myghlie 
 men also of Juda, with the workemaisters and cunning men 
 of Hierusalem unto Babylon. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 10 Moreover, I wyll take from them the voj'ce of glad- 
 nesse and solace, the voyce of the bridegrome and the bryde, 
 the noyse of the milstoncs, and the light of the cressets. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 2 Make thee bondes and chaines, and put them about thy 
 necke. 
 
 9 And therefore followe not your prophetes, soothsayers, 
 expounders of dreames, charmers, and witches. 
 
 19 Concerning the pillers, the laver, the seate, and the 
 residue of the omamentes, that yet remayne in this citie. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 10 And Ilananias the prophet tooke the chaine from the 
 prophete Jeremies necke, and brake it. 
 
 13 Goo and tell Hananias these words, thus sayth the 
 Lorde, thou hast broken the chayne of wood, but insteed of 
 wood thou shalt make chaynes of iron. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 2 After that time that king Jechonias and his queene, his 
 chamberlayns, the princes of Juda and Hierusalem, the 
 workemasters of Hierusalem, were departed thither. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 2 1 A capta3rne also shall come of them, and a prince shall 
 spring out from the middest of them, him will I chalenge to 
 myselfe, and he shall come unto me ; for what is hee that 
 giveth over his hart to come unto mee, sayth the Lorde ? 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 15 Thus sayth the Lorde, The voyce of heavinesse, weep- 
 
JEREMIAH. 
 
 219 
 
 GENEVAN TKANSI.ATION. Kdii).: l'riiiU;a by Alex. Abbuthnoi. lt> 
 
 shall not lament liim, saying, Ab, my brother, or ah, sister ■ 
 neither sliall they niourne for him, saying, Ab, lord, or ah, 
 his glory. 
 
 1!) He shall be buried as an asse is buried, even drawen 
 and cast foortb without the gates of .Icrusalem. 
 
 23 Thou that dwcliest in Lebanon, and makest thy nest 
 in the cedars, bow beautiful! sbalt thou be when sorrowes 
 conic upon thee, as the sorrow of a woman in travaile : 
 
 30 Write this man destitute of children, a man that shall 
 not prosper in his dayes : 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 1 The Lord shewed me, and behold, two baskets of figges 
 were set before the temple of ihc Lord, after that Nebuchad- 
 nezzar king of Babel had carried away captive Jeconiah the 
 Sonne of Jehoiakim king of Judah, and the princes of Judah 
 with the workmen, and tlie cunning men of Jerusalem, and 
 had brought them to Babel. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 10 Moreover, I will take from them the voice of mirth, 
 and the voice of gladnesse, the voice of the bridegroome and 
 the voice of the bride, the noyse of the milstones and the light 
 of the candle. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 2 Make thee bonds, and yokes, and put them upon thy 
 necke. 
 
 9 Therefore heare not your prophets, nor your soothsayers, 
 nor your dreamers, nor your enchanters, nor your sorcerers. 
 
 19 Concerning the pillars, and concerning the sea, and 
 concerning the bases, and concerning the residue of the 
 vessels that remaine in this citie. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 10 Then Hananiah the prophet tooke the yoke from the 
 prophet Jeremiah's necke, and brake it. 
 
 13 Goe and tell Hananiah, saying. Thus saith the Lord, 
 Thou hast broken the yokes of wood, but thou shalt make 
 for them yokes of yron. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 2 After that Jeconiah the king, and the queene, and the 
 eunuches, the princes of Judah, and of Jerusalem, and the 
 workemen, and cunning men were departed Irom Jerusalem. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 21 And their noble ruler shall be of themselves, and 
 their govcniour shall proceed from the mids of them, and I 
 will cause him to draw neere, and approach unto me : for 
 who is this that directeth his heart to come unto me, saith 
 the Lord : 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord, A voice was heard on high, a 
 
 KING JAMES" OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 shall not lament for him, saying, Ah my brother! or, Ah 
 sistf;r ! they shall not lament for him, saying. Ah lord ! or, 
 Ah his glory ! 
 
 19 He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn 
 and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. 
 
 23 O inhabitant of Lebanon that makest thy nest in the 
 cedars, how gracious shalt thou be when pangs come upon 
 thee, the pain as of a woman in travail ! 
 
 30 Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not pros- 
 per in his days. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 1 The Lord shewed me, and behold, two baskets of figs 
 were set before the temple of the Lord, after tliat Nebuchad- 
 rezzar king of Babylon had carried away captive Jeconiah 
 the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah, and the princes of 
 Judah, with the carpenters and smiths, from Jerusalem, and 
 had brought them to Babylon. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 10 Moreover, I will take from them the voice of mirth, 
 and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and 
 the voice of the bride, the sound of the millstones, and the 
 light of the candle. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 2 Jlake thee bonds and yokes, and put tliem upon thy 
 neck. 
 
 9 Therefore hearken not ye to your prophets, nor to your 
 diviners, nor to your dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor 
 to your sorcerers. 
 
 19 Concerning the pillars, and concerning the sea, and 
 concerning the bases, and concerning the residue of the 
 vessels that remain in this city. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 10 Then Hananiah the prophet took the yoke from oflF 
 the prophet Jeremiah's neck, and brake it. ! 
 
 13 Go and tell Hananiah, saying, Thus saith the Lord, 
 Thou hast broken the yokes of wood ; but thou shalt make 
 for them yokes of iron. I 
 
 Chap. XXIX. i 
 
 2 (After that Jeconiah the king, and the queen, and the j 
 eunuchs, the princes of Judah and Jerusalem, and the car- j 
 penters, and the smiths, were departed from Jerusalem.) : 
 
 Chap. XXX. | 
 
 21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their \ 
 
 governor shall proceed from the midst of them ; and I will ; 
 
 cause him to draw near, and be shall approach unto me : : 
 for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me ? 
 
 saith the Lord. ! 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 IS Thus saith the Lord, A voice was heard in Ramah, | 
 
220 
 
 JEREMIAn. 
 
 JOHN UOGEKS' TRANSLATION. 1837. 
 
 BISHltVS' BIBLE. 1572 and l-Wft. 
 
 and lamentacyon came up into heaven : even of Rachel 
 mourninge for her children and would not he comforted be- 
 cause they were awaye. 
 
 D Yee as soone as thou turncst me, I shall refourme my- 
 self: and when I understande, I shall smyte upon my 
 thyghe. For verely I have commyted shamefuU thynges : 
 O let my youth beare this reprofe and confusyoii. 
 
 c Beholde (saith the Lord) the dayos come, that I will 
 sowe the house of Israel and the house of Juda, with men 
 and wyth catell. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 B And so I lowsed the lande from Hananeel of Anathoth, 
 myne uncles sonne, and weyed him there the moneye : even 
 seven sycles, and ten sylver pens. I caused him also to 
 make me a wrytting, and to scale it, and called recorde 
 therby, and weyed him there the money upon the waightes. 
 So I toke the evydence with the copie (when it was orderly 
 sealed and red over) and I gave the evydence unto Baruch, 
 the Sonne of Neriah the soime of Maasiah in the syght of 
 Hananeel my cosin, and in the presence of the wytnesses, 
 that be named in the evydence, and before all the Jewes 
 that were therby in the courte of the preson. 
 
 E Wyth the gorgeous houses, in whoso parlers they have 
 made sacrifice luito Baal. 
 
 P They have sett their goddes in the house, that is halowed 
 unto my name, to defyle it. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 B But shalt dye in peace. Lyke as thy forefathers the 
 kynges, thy progenitours, were brent : so shalt thou be brent 
 also, and in the mournyng they shall saye : Oh Lord. For 
 thus have I determined, sayeth the Lord. 
 
 D When they hewed the two halfes thereof: The princes 
 of Juda, the prynces of Jerusalem, the gelded men, the 
 prestes and all the people of the lande, which wente thorow 
 the two sydes of the calfe. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 c Out of the treasury of Gamariah the somie of Saphan 
 the scribe, which is beside the hyer lofte of the new dore of 
 the Lordes house : that all the people myght heare. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 c Then Zedekiah the kyng sent for him and called hym, 
 and asked him quyetly in his awne house, saying : thinkest 
 thou this busynes (that nowe is in hande) commeth of the 
 Lorde ? 
 
 D Then Zedekiah the kyng commaunded to put Jeremye 
 in the fore entrye of the preson, and dayly to be geven him 
 a cake of bred, and els no dighte meate untyll all the bred 
 in the cytie was eaten up. 
 
 ing, and lamentation, was heard on high, even of Rachel 
 mourning for hir children, and woulde not be comforted, by- 
 cause tliey were not. 
 
 1 9 Yea as soone as thou turnest me, I shall refourme my- 
 selfe, and when I understande, I shall smite upon my thygh : 
 for verily I have committed shamefull thinges for I have 
 home the reproofe and confusion of my youth. 
 
 27 Beholde sayfh the Lorde, the dayes come, that I will 
 sowe the house of Israel, and the house of Juda, with men 
 and with cattell. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 9 And so I bought the lande from Hananeel of Anathoth 
 myne uncles sonne, and wayed him there the money, even 
 seven sides and ten silver peace : 
 
 10 And I writ it in a booke, and sealed it, and tooke wit- 
 nesses, and wayed him there the money upon the weightes. 
 
 11 So I tooke the evidence with the copie, when it was 
 orderly sealed, and read it over : 
 
 12 And I gave the evidence to Baruch the sonne of Ne- 
 riah, the Sonne of Maasiah, in the syght of Hananeel my 
 cosin, and in the presence of the witnesses that be named in 
 the evidence, and before all the Jewes that were thereby in 
 the court of the prison. 
 
 29 With the gorgeous houses, in whose parlours they have 
 made sacrifice unto Baal, 
 
 34 But set their idols in the house that is halowed to my 
 name, to defyle it. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 5 But shalt dye in peace : and as thy forefathers the 
 kinges thy progenitours were brent, so shalt thou be brent 
 also, and in thy mourning they shall say, O Lorde : for thus 
 have I determined sayth the Lord. 
 
 18 When they hewed the calfe in two, and when they 
 went thorowe the two halfes thereof. 
 
 19 The princes of Juda, the princes of Hierusalem, the 
 gelded men, the priestes, and al the people of the lande, 
 which went thorow the two sides of the calfe. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 10 Out of the treasurie Gamariah the sonne of Saphan 
 the scribe, whyche is beside the higher loft of the newe doore 
 of the Lordes house, that all the people myghte heare. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 17 Then Zedekiah the king sent for him and called, and 
 asked him quyetly in his own house, saying, thinkest thou 
 this businesse (that is now in hand) commeth of the Lord ? 
 
 21 Then Zedekiah commanded to put Jeremie in the fore 
 entry of the prison, and dayly to be given him a cake of 
 bread of the bakers streete imtill all the breade in the citie 
 was eaten up. 
 
JEREMIAH 
 
 221 
 
 GKNEVAN IBANSLAI'ION ! .I:n I'.nitoil by-lLKx. .Vbiiuthkoi. 1079. 
 
 mourning and bitter weeping, Rachel weeping for her child- 
 ren, refused to be comforted for her children, because they 
 were not. 
 
 19 Surely after that I converted, I repented, and after 
 that I was instructed, I smote upon in v thigh : I was ashamed 
 yea, even confounded, because I did beare the reproch of 
 my youth. 
 
 27 Jk'liold, the dayes come, saith the Lord, that I wil sow 
 the house of Israel, and the house of .Judah with the seede 
 of man, and with the seede of beaste. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 9 And I bought the field of Hanaraeel mine uncles sonne, 
 that was in Anathoth, and weighed him the silver, even seven 
 shekels, and ten pccccs of silver. 
 
 10 And I writ it in the bookc and signed it, and tooke 
 witnesses, and weighed him the silver in the balances. 
 
 11 So I tooke the booke of the possession, being sealed 
 accordinij to the law, and custome, with the booke that was 
 open. 
 
 12 And I gave the booke of the possession unto Baruch 
 the Sonne of Niriah, the sonne of Maaseiah, in the sight of 
 Hananieel mine uncles sonne, and in the presence of the 
 witnesses, written in the booke of the possession, before aU 
 the Jewes that sate in the court of the prison. 
 
 29 AVith the houses upon whose roofes they have offered 
 incense unto Baal. 
 
 34 But they set their abominations in the house (where- 
 upon my name was called) to defile it. 
 
 Ch.*.p. XXXIV. 
 
 5 But thou shalt dye in peace : and according to the 
 burning of thy fothers the former kings which were before 
 thee, so shall they burne odours for thee, and they shall 
 lament thee, sayincr, Oh Lord : for I have pronounced the 
 ■word, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 When they cut the calfe in twaine, and passed be- 
 tweene the parts thereof, 
 
 19 The princes of Judah, and the princes of Jerusalem, 
 the eunuches, and the priests, and all the people of the land, 
 which passed between the parts of the calfe. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 10 In the chamber of Gemariah the son of Shaphan the 
 secretarie, in the higher court at the entrie of the new gate 
 of the Lords house, in the hearing of all the people. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 17 Then Zedekiah the king sent, and tooke him out, and 
 the king asked him secretly in his house, and said. Is there 
 any word from the Lord ? 
 
 21 Then Zedekiah the king commanded, that they should 
 put Jeremiah in the court of the prison, and that they should 
 give him dayly a piece of bread out of the baker's streete, 
 untill all the bread in the citie were eaten up. 
 
 KIND JAVnS' ..It I'UKSI-.N L' TKANSI.AJIUN 
 
 lamentation and bitter weeping ; Rachel weeping for her 
 children, refused to be comforted for her children, because 
 they were not. 
 
 19 Surely after that I was turned, I repented ; and after 
 that I was instructed, 1 smote upon mt/ thigh : I was ashamed 
 yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of 
 my youth. 
 
 27 Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that I will sow 
 the house of Israel, and the house of Judah, with the seed 
 of man, and with the seed of beast. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 9 And I bought the field of Hanameel, my uncle's son, 
 that was in Anathoth, and weighed him the money, even 
 seventeen shekels of silver. 
 
 10 And 1 subscribed the evidence, and sealed it, and took 
 wtnesses, and weighed /lim the money in the balances. 
 
 11 So I took the evidence of the purchase, both that wliich 
 was sealed according to the law and custom, and that which 
 was open. 
 
 12 And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch 
 the son of \eriah, the son of Maaseiah, in the sight of 
 Hanameel mine uncle's son, and in the presence of the wit- 
 nesses that subscribed the book of the purchase, before all 
 the Jewes that sat in the court of the prison. 
 
 29 With the houses, upon whose roofs they have offered 
 incense unto Baal. 
 
 •34 But they set their abominations in the house which is 
 called by my name, to defile it. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 5 But thou shalt die in peace : and vdih the burnings of 
 thy fathers, the former kings which were before thee, so 
 shall they bum odours for thee ; and they mil lament thee, 
 saying. Ah lord ! for I have pronounced the word, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 18 When thej' cut the calf in twain, and passed between 
 the parts thereof, 
 
 1 9 The jirinces of Judah, and the princes of Jerusalem, 
 the eunuchs, and the priests, and all the people of the land, 
 which passed between the parts of the calf. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 10 In the chamber of Gemariah the son of Shaphan the 
 scribe, in the higher court, at the entry of the new gate of 
 the Lord's house, in the ears of all the people. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 17 Then Zedekiah the king sent, and took him out; and 
 the king asked him secretly in his house and said, is there 
 any word from the Lord ? 
 
 2 1 Then Zedekiah the king commanded that they should 
 commit Jeremiah into the court of the prison, and that they 
 should give him daily a piece of bread out of the baker's 
 street, until all the bread in the city were spent. 
 
222 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGEBS' TRANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 RfSHOPS'BlBLl-;. 1.572 and 1075. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 c So Abedmelech tooke tlie men with him and went to 
 the house of Amalech, and there under an almery he gatt 
 oldu ragges and worne cloutes, and let them down by a 
 coardc, into the dongeon to Jeremye. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 c But Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne let the rascall 
 people, (and those that had nothyng) dwell still in the land 
 of Juda : 
 
 So Nabuzaradan the chefe captayne, Nabusasban the 
 chefe chamberlayne, Nergalsarezer the treasurer and all the 
 kyng of Babylons lordes sent for Jeremye. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 B For I am pacifyed as concernynge the trouble that I 
 have done to you. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 c Take great stones in thyne hande, and hyde them in 
 the bryck wall, under the dore of Pharaohs house in 
 Thaphuis. 
 
 n The pylers also of the temple of the sunne that is in 
 Egypte : shall he breake in peces, and burn tlie tempels of 
 the Egypcians goddes. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 p In the cytie of Patures. 
 
 Chap. XL VI. 
 
 A These wordes followyngo preached he to the Egypcyans 
 concerning the host of Pharaoh-Necho king of Egypte, when 
 he was in Tharcamis, besyde the water of Euphrates : what 
 tyme as Nabuchodonozar the kinge of Babylon slewe him. 
 
 B Get you to horsebacke, roll forth the charettes, come 
 forth ye worthies : ye Morians, ye Libeans with youre buc- 
 lers, ye Lideans with youre bowes. 
 
 c Goe up (0 Galead) and brynge tryacle unto the daugh- 
 ter of Egypte.' 
 
 But in vayne shalt thou go to surgery, for thy wounde 
 shall not be stopped. 
 
 E Crye even there : O Pharaoh kynge of Egypte, the tjme 
 will brynge sedycion. 
 
 O thou daughter of Egypte make redy thy geer to flyt. 
 For Memphys shall be voyde and desolate, so that no man 
 shall dwell therin. The lande of Egypte is like a goodly 
 fayre calf. 
 
 Her wagied souldiers that be with her, are lyke fat calves. 
 
 Chap. XL VII. 
 A Before that Pharaoh smote the cytie of Azah. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 11 So Ebedraelech tooke the men with him, and went to 
 the house of the king, and there under the treasurie he gate 
 olde ragges and worne cloutes, and let them down by a corde 
 into the dungeon to Jeremie. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 10 But Nabuzaradan the chiefe captaine, let the rascal 
 people, and those that had nothing dwel styl in the lande of 
 Juda ; 
 
 13 So Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne, Nabuzarban, 
 Rabsares, Neregal Sereser, Ragmag, and all the king of 
 Babylons lordes sent for Jeremie. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 10 For I repent as concerning the trouble that I have 
 done to you. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 9 Take great stones in thine hande, and hide them in the 
 brycke wall, under the doore of Pharaohs house in Thaphnis. 
 
 13 The pyllers also of the temple of the sunne that is in 
 Egypt, shall he breake in peeces, and burn the temples of 
 the Egyptians goddes. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 15 In the citie of Phatures. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. 
 
 2 These wordes following preached he to the Egyptians, 
 concerning the hosteof Pharaoh-Necho king of Egypt, when 
 he was in Charchamis beside the water of Euphrates, what 
 tyme as Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon slue him. 
 
 9 Get ye up yc horses, roUe foorth ye charets, come foorth 
 worthies, ye Ethiopians, ye Lybians, ^vith your bucklers, ye 
 Lydians with your bowes. 
 
 11 Goe up unto Gilead, and bring triacle, virgin thou 
 daughter of Egypt ; but in vaine shalt thou go to surgerie, 
 for thy wound shall not be stopped. 
 
 17 They did crie even there, Pharaoh the king of Egypt, 
 is a king of troublesomenesse, he hath overpast the appointed 
 time. 
 
 19 thou daughter of Egypt, make ready thy geare to 
 flit ; for Nopli shal be voyde and desolate, so that no man 
 shall dwell therein. 
 
 20 The land of Egypt is like a goodly faire calfe. 
 
 21 Hir waged souldiours that be with her, are lyke fat 
 calves. 
 
 Chap. XLVIL 
 1 Before that Pliaraoh smote (the citie of) Azali. 
 
 The Lfttin Bible of 1016, formerly riioteJ, (ji\ea tliis [jii'isapf-, — ■■ Ascf not- 
 
JEREMIAH. 
 
 223 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. IMin .- I'rim^i] l>v Ai.k\. ABBij-rtlTiOT. 1.179. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 11 So Ebeil-melech tooke the men with Iiim, and went 
 to the house of the king under the treasury, and took there 
 old rotten rinjifcs, and old worne clouts, and let them downe 
 by coiirds intt) the dungeon to Jeremiah. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 10 But Nebuzar-adan the chiefe steward left the poore 
 that had nothing, in the land of Judah. 
 
 13 So Nebuzar-adan the chiefe steward sent, and Nebus- 
 hasban, Ilabsaris, and Nerpgal Sharezer, Ragmag, and all 
 the king of Babel's princes. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 
 10 For I repent me of the evill that I have done unto 
 you. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 .9 Take great stones in thine hand, and hide them in the 
 clay in the bricke kill, which is at the entry of Pharaoh's 
 house in Tahpanhes. 
 
 13 He shal breake also the images of Bethshemesh, that 
 is in the land of Egypt, and the houses of the gods of the 
 Egyptians shall hee burne with fire. 
 
 15 In Pathros. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. 
 
 2 .4* against Egypt, agaynst the armie of Pharaoh-Necho 
 king of Egypt, which was by the river Perath in Carchemish, 
 ■which Nebuchadrezzer king of Babel smote. 
 
 9 Come up, yee horses, and rage yee charits, and let the 
 valiant men come foortli, the blackemoores, and the Libyans 
 that beare the shielde, and the Lydiaus that handle and 
 hende the bowe. 
 
 1 1 Goe up unto Gilead, and take halme, O virgine, the 
 daughter of Egypt : in vaine shalt thou use many medi- 
 cines ; for thou shalt have no health. 
 
 17 They did crie there, Pharaoh king of Egypt, and of a 
 great multitude have passed the time appoynted. 
 
 19 thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, make thee geare 
 to goe into captivitie : for Noph shall bee waste and deso- 
 late, ^vithout an inhabitant. 
 
 20 Egypt is like a faire calfe, 
 
 21 Also her hired men are in the middes of her like fatte 
 calves : 
 
 Ch.\p. XLVII. 
 1 Before that Pharaoh smote Azzah. 
 
 KU^n lAAfES' OB PRK3ENT THANSI.ATION. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 11 So Ebed-melech took the men with hitn, and wen 
 into the house of tiie king under the treasury, and took thence 
 old cast clouts, and old rotten rags, and let them down by 
 cords Into the dungeon to Jeremiah. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 10 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard left of the 
 poor of the people, which liad nothing, in the land of Judah, 
 
 13 So Nehuzar-adan the captain of the guard sent, and 
 Nebushasban, Rabsnris, and Nergal-sharezer, Rabraag, and 
 all the king of Babylon's princes. 
 
 Chap. XLII. 
 10 For I repent me of the evil that I have done unto you. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 9 Take great stones in thine hand, and hide them in the 
 clay in the brick-kiln, which is at the entry of Pharaoh's 
 house in Taphanes. 
 
 13 He shall break also the images of Beth shemesh, that 
 is in the land of Egypt ; and the houses of the gods of the 
 Egyptians shall he burn with fire. 
 
 15 In Pathros. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. 
 
 2 Against Egypt, against the army of Pharaoh-necho 
 king of Egypt, which was by the river Euphrates in Car- 
 chemish, 'which Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon smote. 
 
 9 Come up, ye hor.ses ; and rage, ye chariots ; and let 
 the mighty men come forth ; the Ethiopians and the Liby- 
 ans, that handle the shield ; and the Lydians that handle 
 and bend the bow. 
 
 11 Go up into Gilead, and take balm, O virgin, the 
 daughter of Egypt : in vain shalt thou use many medicines ; 
 for thou shalt not be cured. 
 
 17 They did cry there, Pharaoh king of Egypt is hut a 
 noise ; he hath passed the time appointed. 
 
 19 thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, furnish thyself to 
 go into captivity : for Noph shall be waste and desolate 
 without an inhabitant. 
 
 20 Egypt is like a very fair heifer, 
 
 21 Also her hired men are in the midst of her like fatted 
 bullocks ; 
 
 Chap. XL VII. 
 
 1 Before that Pharaoh smote Gaza. 
 
 ricsiritim Virgo filia I'". 
 
224 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 lOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1387. 
 
 D For the Lorde will destroy all Palestina, and the other 
 isles, that he devyded from the coiintre : 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 B Moab hath ever bene ryche and carelesse, from her 
 youth up, she hath sytten and taken her ease with her trea- 
 sure. 
 
 But lo the tyme cometh, sayeth the Lorde, that 1 shall 
 send her trussers to trusse her up, to prepare and season her 
 vessels, yee her tanckardes rattel and shake to and fro. 
 
 D The house of Diblathaim, 
 
 Israel, shalt thou not laugh hiin to scome, when he is 
 taken anionge theves ; yea because of thy wordes that thou 
 hast spoken agaynst hym, thou shalt be dryven awaye. 
 
 So wil I mourne for the also O Jazer, and for the, O thou 
 vyneyarde of Sabamah. Thy wyne braunches shal come 
 over the see, and the braunches of Jazer but unto the see : 
 
 F Wherfore my hert niourneth for Moab, lyke a crowde 
 playenge an hevy songe : and for the mens sake of the brycke 
 wall my herte mournetli also, even as a pype that pipeth a 
 dolefull songe : for they shall be very fewe, and be destroyed. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 A Label shall be desolate, and her cyties brent up. 
 
 B Gett you hence, turne yourc backes, crepe downe into 
 the depe, O ye cytesyns of Dedan. 
 
 F Fie, get you soone awaye crepe into caves that ye may 
 dwell there : O ye inhabitours of Hazor sayth the Lorde. 
 
 Moreover, these that be shaven will I scatter towarde al 
 the wyndes and bringe them to destruction : yee and that 
 thorowe theyr awne famyliers, sayth the Lorde. 
 
 1 wyll sett my stole in Elam. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 n And ye shall be as the rammes that go before the flocke. 
 
 D Goe downe (O thou avenger) into the enemyes lande, 
 and vysit them that dwell therein : downe with them, and 
 smyte them upon the backes, sayeth the Lorde. 
 
 The Lorde hath opened liys house of ordynaunce, and 
 brought foith the wepens of his wreath. 
 
 They shall slaye all their niightie souldyers and put them 
 to death. Wo be unto them for the daye and tyme of their 
 visitacyon is at hand. 
 
 The swearde upon their soothsayers, as for those they shall 
 become fooles. 
 
 Therfore shall wylde beasts, apes, and estriches shall dwell 
 therin : for there shall never man dwell there, neither shall 
 any man have his habitacion there for evermore. 
 
 G Beholde lyke as the lyon commeth up from the plea- 
 saunt medowes of Jordane unto the grene pastures of Ethan, 
 so wyll I dryve them forth, and make them runne agaynst 
 her. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 B thou that dwellest by the greate waters. 
 
 Yee even the Lorde of hostes, that with his power made 
 
 BISHOPS hlBLE. Ii72 waa If. 
 
 4 For the Lorde will destroy the Philistine.*, the remnant 
 of the isle of Caphtor. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 1 1 Moab hath ever benne riche and carelesse from hir 
 youth up, she liath benne styl settled upon lyes. 
 
 12 But Ice, the time commeth, sayth the Lord: that I 
 shal sende hir trussers, to trusse hir up, which shall remove 
 hir from hir dwelling, and emptie hir vessels, and breake hir 
 wine pottes. 
 
 22 And Beth Deblathaim, 
 
 27 Dyddest not thou laugh Israel to scorne, as though he 
 had benne taken (with theft) among tlieeves, for so often as 
 thou makest mention of him, thou skip])cst for joy. 
 
 32 O thou vineyarde of Sabamah, 1 will weepe for thee as 
 for Jazar : thy vine branches shall come over the sea, unto 
 the sea of Jazer : 
 
 36 Wherefore my hart mournetli for Moab, like a crowde 
 playing an heavie song, and for the mens sake of Kirchares, 
 my harte mouvnoth also, even as a pype that pypeth a dole- 
 full song ; for their riches which they have gathered shal be 
 destroyed. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 2 And it shall be layde on a desolate heap, and her cities 
 brent up ; 
 
 8 Get you hence, turne your backes, crepe downe into 
 the deepe, ye citizens of Dedan. 
 
 30 Flee, get you far away, creepe into caves, that ye may 
 dwell there, O ye inhabiters of Hazor, saith the Lord. 
 
 32 Moreover those will I scatter towarde all the windes, 
 and to the farthest partes of the world, yea irom all the sides 
 thereof wil I bring their destruction sayth the Lorde. 
 
 38 I wil set my throne in Elam. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 8 And be ye as the rammes that goe before the flocke. 
 
 21 Goe downe (O thou avenger) into the enemies land, 
 and visite them that dwell therin : downe with them and 
 smite them uppon the backes, sayth the Lord. 
 
 25 The Lorde hath opened his house of ordinaunce, and 
 brought foorth the weapons of his wrath. 
 
 27 Slay all theyr mightie souldiers, and put them to death. 
 Woe be unto them, for the day and time of their visitation is 
 at hand. 
 
 36 The sworde upon their soothsayers, as for those they 
 shall become fooles. 
 
 39 Therefore shall wilde beastes, lamia and cat of moun- 
 tayns, and estriches, dwell therein : for there .shall never man 
 dwell there, neyther shall any man have his habitation there 
 for evermore. 
 
 44 Beholde lyke as the lyon commeth up from the swell- 
 ing of Jordane unto the dennes of Ethan, so wyll I dryve 
 them foorth, and make them runne agaynst her. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 13 thou that dwellest by the great waters. 
 
 15 Yea even the Lord of hostes, that with his power 
 
JEREMIAH. 
 
 225 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Prinlrd by Alex. Abbuibsot. 1079. 
 
 KING JAMES' on PUESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 4 For the Lord wil destroy the Philistines, the remnant 
 of the yle of Cuphtor. 
 
 CuAi: XLVIII. 
 
 11 Moab hath been at rest from his youth : and he hath 
 settled on his lees, 
 
 12 Therefore behold, the dayes come, sayth the Lord, 
 that I will send unto him such as will cary him away, and 
 shall emptio his vessels, and breake their bottels. 
 
 22 The house of Diblathaim, 
 
 27 For diddest not thou deride Israel, as though bee had 
 beene found among theeves ? for when thou speakest of 
 him, thou art mouved. 
 
 32 O vine of Sibmah, I wil weepe for thee, as I wept for 
 Jazer : thy plants are gone over the sea, they are come to 
 the sea of Jazer : 
 
 36 Therefore mine heart shall sound for Moab like a 
 shaume, and mine heart shall souml like a shaurae, for the 
 men of Kir-heres, because the riches that he hath gotten, is 
 perished. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 2 And it shall be a desolate heape, and her daughters 
 shall bee burnt with fire. 
 
 8 Flee, ye inhabitants of Dedan (they are turned backe, 
 and have consulted to dwell, ) 
 
 30 Flee, get you farre of (they have consulted to dwell) 
 yee inhabitants of Hazor, sayth the Lord : 
 
 32 And I will scatter them into all winds, and to the 
 utmost corners, and I will bring their destruction from all 
 the sides thereof, saith the Lord : 
 
 38 And I will set my throne in Elam. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 8 And bee yee as the hee goates before the flocke. 
 
 21 Goe up against the land of the rebellos, even against 
 it, and against the inhabitants of Pecod : destroy, and lay it 
 waste after them sayth the Lord. 
 
 25 The Lord hath opened his treasure, and hath brought 
 foorth the weapons of his wrath : 
 
 27 Destroy all her bullockes ; let them goe downe to the 
 slaughter. Woe unto them, for their day is come, and the 
 time of their visitation. 
 
 36 A sword is upon the southsayers, and they shall dote ; 
 
 39 Therefore the Ziiras with the Jims shall dwell there, 
 and the ostriches shall dwell therein ; for it shall be no 
 more inhabited, neither shall it be inhabited from generation 
 unto generation. 
 
 44 Behold hee shall come up like a lion from the swell- 
 ing of Jorden unto the strong habitation ; for I will make 
 Israel to rest, and I will make them to haste away from her. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 13 thou that dwellest upon many waters. 
 
 15 Hee hath made the earth by his power, and established 
 
 4 For the Lord will spoil the Philistines, the remnant of 
 the country of Caphtor. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 1 1 Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and he hath 
 settled on his lees. 
 
 12 Therefore, behold, the days come, sayth the Lord, that 
 I will send unto him wanderers, that shall cause him to 
 wander, and shall empty bis vessels, and break their bottles. 
 
 22 Beth-diblatbaim, 
 
 27 For was not Israel a derision unto thee ? was he found 
 among thieves ? for since thou spakest of him, thou skippedst 
 for joy. 
 
 32 O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for thee with the weep- 
 ing of Jazer : tliy plants are gone over the sea, they reach 
 even to the sea of Jazer : 
 
 36 Therefore mine heart shall sound for Moab like pipes, 
 and mine heart shall sound like pipes tor the men of Kir- 
 heres : because the riches t/tat he hath gotten are perished. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 2 And it shall be a desolate heap, and her daughters 
 shall be burnt with fire. 
 
 . 8 Flee ye, turn back, dwell deep, inhabitants of De- 
 dan ; 
 
 30 Flee, get you far oft', dwell deep, ye inhabitants of 
 Hazor, saith the Lord ; 
 
 32 And I will scatter into all winds them that are in the 
 utmost corners ; and I will bring their calamity from all 
 sides thereof, saith the Lord. 
 
 38 And I will set my throne in Elam. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 8 And be as the he-goats before the flocks. 
 
 21 Go up against the land of Jlerathaim, evoi against it, 
 and against the inhabitants of Pekod : waste and utterly de- 
 stroy after them, saith the Lord. 
 
 25 The Lord hath opened his armoury, and hath brought 
 forth the weapons t)f his indignation : 
 
 27 Slay all her bullocks ; let them go down to the 
 slaughter : woe unto them ! for their day is come, the time 
 of their visitation. 
 
 36 A sword is upon the liars ; and they shall dote : 
 
 39 Therefore the wild beasts of the desert, with the wild 
 beasts of the islands, shall dwell there, and the owls shall 
 dwell therein : and it shall be no more inhabited for ever ; 
 neither shalt it be dwelt in, from generation to generation. 
 
 44 Behold, he shall come up like a lion from the swelling 
 of Jordan unto the habitation of the strong ; but I will make 
 them suddenly run away from her. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 13 thou that dwellest upon many waters. 
 
 15 He hath made the earth by his power, he hath estab- 
 
 2f 
 
226 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 JOHN BOGERS" TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS" BIBLK. 1572 and 1576 
 
 the earth with his wisdome prepared the rounde worlde, and 
 with his discrecyon spread out the heavens. 
 
 D One pursevaunt shall meet another, yee one post shall 
 come by another, to brynge the kyng of Babylon tydinges, 
 that his citie is taken in on every side, the foordes occupied 
 the fenncs brent up, and the soudyers sore afrayed. 
 
 F Though Babylon clymmed up into heaven and kepte 
 her power on hye : j'et shal I sende her destroyers, sayeth 
 the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 c Now the tenth daye of the fyfth moneth in the ix yeare 
 of Nebuchodonosor kynge of Babylon : (! 
 
 E The chefe captayne toke also the two pylers, the laver, I 
 
 the t;velve brasen bulloekes that stode under the seate, which | 
 
 king Salamon made in the house of the Lorde : and all the i' 
 
 vessel conteyned so moch metall that it might not be weyed ; J 
 
 For every pyler was xviii cubytes hye, and the rope that ^ 
 
 went aboute it was xii cubytes, and foure fyngers tliycke and | 
 
 rounde : Now upon the rope were brasen knoppes, and every | 
 
 knoppe was fyve cubytes hye, and upon the knoppes were a 
 
 whopes, and pomgranates rounde aboute of cleane brasse. 1^ 
 
 After thys maner were both the pylers fashyoned, wyth 
 the pomgranates, whereof there were an hundredth and xcvi 
 which hanged upon the whoopes rounde aboute. 
 
 In the XXXVII yeare after Jehoakin the kynge of Juda 
 was caryed awaye in the xxv daye of the xii moneth, Evil- 
 merodach the kynge of Baltylon (the same yeare that he 
 reigned) gave Jehoakin the kynge of Juda his pardon, and 
 let hym oute of prcson, and spake lovyngly to him. And 
 set hys trone above the trones of the other kynges that were 
 wyth hym in Babylon. He chaunged also the clothes of 
 hys preson, yee and he ate wyth hym al hys lyfe longe. And 
 he had a contynuall lyvynge geven hym of the kynge of 
 Babylon, every daye a certayne thynge allowed hym al the 
 dayes of hys l)fe, untyll he dyed. 
 
 made the earth, with his wysedome prepared the round 
 world, and with discretion spread out the heavens ; 
 
 3 1 One pursevant shall meete another, yea one poste shal 
 come by another, to bring the king of Babylon tidyings that 
 his citie is taken on every side. 
 
 32 The foordes occupyed, the fennes burnt up, and the 
 souldiers sore afrayde. 
 
 53 Though Babylon climeth up into heaven, and kepte 
 hir power on hygh, yet shall I send hir destroyers, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 12 Now the tenth day of the fifth moneth, in the nine- 
 tienth yere of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon. 
 
 20 The chiefe captayne tooke also the two pyllers, the 
 laver, the twelve brasen bulloekes that stoode under the seate 
 which king Solomon made in the house of the Lorde : and 
 all the vessels conteined so much mettal, that it might not 
 be weighed. 
 
 21 For every pyller was eighteene cubits high, and the 
 rope that went about it was twelve cubites, and foure fyngers 
 thicke, and rounde. 
 
 22 Nowe uppon the rope were brasen knops, and every 
 knoppe was five cubites high, and upon the knoppes were 
 hoopes and pomegranates, rounde about of cleane brasse. 
 
 23 After this manner were both the pillers fashioned with 
 the pomegranates, whereof there were an hundred ninety 
 and sixe, which hanged upon the hoopes, rounde aboute. 
 
 31 In the thirtie and seventh yeere after that Jehoakim 
 the king of Juda was caried away, in the five and twentieth 
 day of the twelfth moneth, Evilmerodach kyng of Babylon 
 (the same yeere that he raigned) gave Jehoakim the kjnig 
 of Juda his pardon, and let hym out of prison, 
 
 32 And spake lovyngly to hym, and set his throne above 
 the thrones of the other kynges that were with hym in 
 Babylon. 
 
 33 He changed also the clothes of his prison, yea and dyd 
 eate with hym all his lyfe long. 
 
 34 And he had a continual living geven hym of the kyng 
 of Babylon, every daye a certaine thynge alowed hym, al 
 the dayes of his lyfe, untyl he dyed. 
 
JEREMIAH. 
 
 227 
 
 GENEVAN TltANSLATION. Edin.: PrinU'd by Alex. Aebdtbsot. Kj79. 
 
 ICING JAMES- on PHESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 the world by liis wisdome, and Lath stretched out the heaven 
 by his discretion. 
 
 31 A posfe shall run to meet the poste, and a messenger, 
 to meet the messenger ; to she«e the king of Babel, that 
 his citie is taken on a side thereof. 
 
 32 And that the passages are stopped, and the reedes 
 burnt with fire, and the men of warre troul)led. 
 
 53 Though iiabel should mount up to heaven, and though 
 she should defend her strength on high, )-et from me shall 
 her destroyers come, saith tlie Lord. 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 12 Now in the fift moneth, in the tenth day of the moneth, 
 (vrhich was the nineteenth yeere of the king Nebuchadnezzar 
 king of Babel.) 
 
 20 With the two pillars, one sea, and twelve brazen buls, 
 that were under the vases, which king Solomon had made in 
 the house of the Lord : the brasse of these vessels was with- 
 out weight. 
 
 21 And concerning pillars, the height of one pillar was 
 eightoene cubites, and a threed of twelve cubites did com- 
 passe it : and the thickenesse thereof zcas foure fingers : it 
 icas hollow. 
 
 22 And a chapiter of brasse teas upon it, and the height 
 of one chapiter was five cubites with net-worke, and pome- 
 granates, upon the chapiters round about, all of brasse : the 
 second pillar also, and the pomegranates, were like unto these. 
 
 23 And there were ninetie and sixe pomegranates on a 
 side : and all the pomegranates upon the net-worke were an 
 hundreth round about. 
 
 31 And in the seven and thirtieth yeere of the captivitie 
 of Jehoiachin king of .Tudah, in the twelfth moneth, in the 
 five and twentieth daye of the moneth, Evil-merodach, king 
 of Babel, in thejirst yere of his reigne, lifted up the head of 
 Jehoiachin king of Judah, and brought him out of prison. 
 
 32 And spake kindely unto him, and set his throne above 
 the throne of the kings, that were with him in Babel. 
 
 33 And changed his prison garments, and he did conti- 
 nually eat bread before him all the dayes of his life. 
 
 34 His porcion teas a continuall porcion given him of the 
 king of Babel, every daye a certaine, all the dales of his life 
 until he dyed. 
 
 lished the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the 
 heaven by his understanding. 
 
 31 One post .shall run to meet another, and one messenger 
 to meet another, to shew the king of Babylon that his city 
 is taken at one end. 
 
 32 And that the passages are stopped, and the reeds they 
 have burnt with fire, and the men of war arc affrighted. 
 
 53 Though Babylon should mount up to heaven, and 
 though she should fortuity the height of her strength, t/et from 
 me shall spoilers come unto her, saith the Lord. 
 
 Chai'. LII, 
 
 12 Now, in the fifth month, in the tenth da?/ of the 
 month, (which teas the nineteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar 
 king of Babylon.) 
 
 20 The two pillars, one sea, and twelve brasen bulls that 
 tcere under the bases, which king Solomon had made in the 
 house of the Lord : the brass of all these vessels was without 
 weight. 
 
 21 And concerning the pillars, the height of one pillar teas 
 eighteen cubits ; and a fillet of twelve cubits did compass it, 
 and the thickness thereof was four fingers : it was hollow. 
 
 22 And a chapiter of brass teas upon it ; and the height 
 of one chapiter teas five cubits, with net-work and pome- 
 granates upon the chapiters round about, all of brass : the 
 second pillar also and the pomegranates tcere like unto these. 
 
 23 And there were ninety and six pomegranates on a 
 side ; and all the pomegranates upon the net-work tcere an 
 hundred round about. 
 
 31 And it came to pass, in the seven and thirtieth year of 
 the captivity of Jehoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth 
 month, in the five and twentieth d<ii/ of the month, t/tat 
 Evil-raerodach king of Babylon, in the Jirst year of his reign, 
 lifted up the head of .Jehoiachin king of Judah, and brought 
 him forth out of prison. 
 
 32 And spake kindly unto hira, and set his throne above 
 the throne of the kings that were with him in Babylon. 
 
 33 And changed his prison garments, and he did contin- 
 ually eat bread before him all the days of his life. 
 
 34 And /or his diet, there was a continual diet given him 
 of the king of Babylon, every day a portion, until the day of 
 his death, all the days of his life. 
 
( 228 ) 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 JOHN BOGEBS* TBANSLATION. 1587. 
 
 LAMENTACYONS OF JEREMYE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 LAS, how sytteth the citie 
 so desolate, that some 
 tyme was full of people? 
 How is she become lyke 
 a widowe, whiche was 
 the ladye of all nacyons? 
 Juda is taken pre- 
 soner, because she was 
 defiled: and for serv- 
 ing so many straunge 
 goddes. 
 
 B Her princes are 
 Itecome like wethers 
 that find no pastures. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 c Let thyne hert crye unto the Lord, O thou cytie of the 
 daughter Zion. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Geve them the thynge, that their awne herte is afraid 
 of: even thy curse. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A The lamyes geve their yonge ones sucke with bare 
 brestes. 
 
 B The synne of the daughter of my people is become 
 greater than the wickednesse of Sodome, that sodenly was 
 destroyed, and not taken with handes. 
 
 Her absteyners (or Nazarees) were whyter than the snowe 
 or mylke : their coloure was fresh read as the corall, their 
 beautie lyke the sapphyre. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 B The prynces are hanged up with the hande of the ene- 
 mies, they have not spaired the olde sage men, they have 
 taken yonge mens lyves from them, and the boyes are hanged 
 up upon trees. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1573 and 1675. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS 
 
 PROPHET JEREMIE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 LAS howe sitteth the citie so 
 
 desolate, that sometyme was 
 
 ' full of people ? howe is she 
 
 become lyke a wydowe whiche 
 
 was great among nations ? 
 
 3 Juda went away by 
 reason of the affliction and 
 great bondage. 
 
 6 Her princes are 
 pasture. 
 
 become lyke hartes, tliat fynde no 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 18 Theyr hart cryed unto the Lord : O thou citie of the 
 daughter of Zion. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 65 Give them an obstinate heart, even thy curse. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 3 The dragons give their yong ones sucke with bare 
 breastes. 
 
 6 The sinne of the daughter of my people is become 
 greater than the wickednesse of Sodome that was suddenly 
 destroyed, and not taken with handes. 
 
 7 Hir absteyners were whyter than the snowe or mylke, 
 their colour was fresh, red as coral, their beautie like the 
 saphire. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 12 The princes are hanged up with the hande of the ene- 
 mie. They have not spared the old sage men. 
 
 13 They have taken yong men to grind, and the boyes 
 faynted under the burdens of wood. 
 
( 229 ) 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 GKN'KVAN TKAN'SLATION. Edin.: Priutod by AlEX. Abbuthkot. 1079. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OW doeth the citie remayne 
 solitarie that was full of 
 people ? She is as a \vi- 
 dowc : she that was great 
 among the nations. 
 
 3 Judah is caried away 
 captive, because of afflic- 
 tion, and because of great 
 servitude : 
 
 6 Her princes are be- 
 come like hartes that 
 finde no pasture. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 8 Their heart cried unto the Lord, wall of the daughter 
 Zion. 
 
 Chai'. III. 
 
 65 Give them sorrow of heart, even thy curse to them. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 3 Even the dragons draw out the breasts, and give sucke 
 to their yong. 
 
 6 For the iniquity of the daughter of my people is be- 
 come greater then the sinne of Sodom, that was destroyed as 
 in a moment, and none pitched camps against her. 
 
 7 Her Nazarites were purer then the snow, and whiter 
 then the milke : they were more ruddie in bodie then the 
 red precious stones : they were like polished saphir. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 2 The princes are hanged up by their hand : the faces 
 of the elders were not had in honour. 
 
 1 3 They tooke the yong men to grinde, and the cliildren 
 fell under the wood. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OW doth the city sit solitary 
 that was full of people ! how 
 is she become as a widow ! 
 she that was great among 
 the nations. 
 
 3 Judah is gone into cap- 
 tivity, because of affliction 
 and because of great servi- 
 tude ; 
 
 6 Her princes are become 
 like harts that find no pas- 
 ture ; 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 18 Their heart cried unto the Lord, O wall of the daughter 
 of Zion. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 65 Give them sorrow of heart, thy curse unto them. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 3 Even the sea-monsters draw out the breast, they give 
 suck to their young ones : 
 
 6 For the punishment of the iniquity of the daughter of 
 my people is greater than the punishment of the sin of So- 
 dom, that was overthrown as in a moment, and no hands 
 staid on her. 
 
 7 Her Nazarites were purer than snow, tliey were whiter 
 than milk, they were more ruddy in body than rubies, their 
 polishing was of sapphire. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 2 Princes are hanged up by their hands : the faces of 
 elders were not honoured. 
 
 18 They took the young men to grind, and the children 
 fell under the wood. 
 
( 230 ) 
 
 E Z K'K I E L. 
 
 JOHN HOGERS' TUANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS" BIBLE. l.')72 and IST.'i. 
 
 THE B O K E 
 
 THE PROPHETE EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HEIR legges were 
 streyght, but their fete 
 were lyke buUockes fete, 
 and they glistered as it 
 had bene fayre scoured 
 metal. 
 
 c Upon the ryght syde 
 of these foure, their faces 
 were lyke the face of a 
 man, and the face of a 
 lion ; but upon the left 
 syde they had the face 
 of an oxe, and the face 
 of an aegle. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 D And so in the begynninge of the moneth Abib, I came 
 to the prisoners that dwelt by the water of Gobar. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 c Wherfore take unto the wheate, barlye, beans, growell 
 sede, millium and fitches : and put these together in a ves- 
 sell, and make the loaves of bred therof, acoordynge to the 
 nombre of dayes that thou must lye upon thy side : that 
 thou mayeste have bred to eate, for thre hundreth and xc 
 dayes. 
 
 And the meats that thou eatest, shall have a certain 
 wayght appoynted : namely twentye sides every daye.' This 
 apoynted meate shalt thou eate daylye, from the begynnynge 
 to the ende. 
 
 Thou shalt drynke also a certayne measure of water : 
 namely, the syxte parte of an hin" shalt thou drynke daylye 
 from the begynnynge unto the ende. 
 
 c Barly cakes shalt thou eate, yet shalt thou fyrst strake 
 them over with mans dong, that they may se it. 
 
 D Wherunto he answered me, and sayde : AVell than, I 
 wyll graunte thee to take cowes donge, for the donge of a 
 man, and to strake the bread over withal before them. 
 
 the booke 
 
 THE PROPHETE EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HEIR feete were straight 
 feete, and the sole of theyr 
 feete like the sole of calves 
 feete, and they glistered 
 as the appearance of 
 brasse burnished. 
 
 10 But (touching) the 
 similitude of their faces, 
 they foure had the face of 
 a man, and the face of 
 a lion on the ryghte side, 
 and they four had the 
 face of an oxe on the left 
 four also had the face of an egle. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 15 Then I came to the captives in Thelabib, that dwelte 
 by the river Chebar. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 9 Wherefore, take unto thee wheate, barley, beanes, lin- 
 tils, millot, and fetches, and put these togeather in a vessel, 
 and make thee loaves of bread thereof, according to the 
 number of dayes that thou must lye upon thy syde, that thou 
 mayest have bread to eate, for three hundred and ninetie 
 dayes. 
 
 10 And thy meate that thou eatest shal have a certaine 
 weight appoynted {namely) twentie sides every day : and 
 from tyme to tyme shalt thou eate thereof. 
 
 1 1 Thou shalt drincke also a certayne measure of water, 
 {namely) the sixt [part) of an bin, from tyme to tyme shalt 
 thou drynke. 
 
 1 2 Barley cakes shalte thou eate, and them shake thou 
 bake in mans doung before their eyes. 
 
 16 Whereunto he aunswered me, Loe, I will graunte 
 thee cowcasins insteede of mans doung, and thou shalt make 
 thy bread with them. 
 
 ^ The mixture of the different kinds of grain shew the coarseness of the food tliey wonld be fain to eat during the siege. J5ut it was to be scarce also, as 
 tliey wore to receive it by weight. As the shekel weighed 9 puts. 20 giiiiiis, Ezekiel's allowance was 9 ounces 2 pwts. and .1'4 grains of this coai-se bread; 
 and his drink a quart of water daily. 
 
 * The bin was a liquid measure containing twelve logs or lojins, and each logn'n contained as much as six eggs : but this not being a very certain 
 
( 231 ) 
 
 E Z E K I E L. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by Alex. AunuTHNOT. 1579. 
 
 KINO JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 E Z E K I E L. 
 
 v^-^iSi 
 
 CUAP. I. 
 
 ND their feete were streight 
 feete, and the sole of 
 their feete kos like the 
 sole of a calves foote, and 
 they sparkled like the 
 appearance of bright 
 hrasse. 
 
 10 And the similitude 
 of their faces icas as the 
 face of a man : and they 
 foure had the face of a 
 lion, on the right side, 
 and they foure had the 
 
 face of a bullocke on the left side ; they foure also had the 
 
 face of an eagle. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 15 Then I came to them that were led away captives to 
 Tel-abib, that dwelt by the river Chebar. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 9 Thou shalt take also unto thee wheat, and barley, and 
 beanes, and lentiles, and millet, and fitches, and put them in 
 one vessel, and make thee bread thereof according to the 
 nomber of the dayes, that thou shalt sleepe, upon thy side : 
 even three huudreth and ninetie dayes shalt thou eate thereof. 
 
 10 And the meat, whereof thou shalt eat, shalhe by weight, 
 even twentie shekels a day : and from time to time shalt 
 thou eat thereof. 
 
 1 1 Thou shalt drinke also water by measure, even the sixt 
 part of an bin : from time to time shalt thou drinke. 
 
 12 And thou shalte eate it as barley-cakes, and thou 
 shalt bake it in the donguc that cometh out of man in their 
 sight. 
 
 l.O Then he said unto me, Loe I have given thee bullocks 
 dongue for mans dongue, and thou shalt prepare thy bread 
 therewith. 
 
 THE PROPHET EZEKIEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND their feet M'f re straight feet ; 
 and the sole of their feet was 
 like the sole of a calf's foot ; 
 and they sparkled like the 
 colour of burnished brass. 
 
 10 As for the likeness of 
 their faces, they four liad the 
 face of a man and the face 
 of a lion on the right side ; 
 and they four had the face of 
 an ox on the left side ; they 
 four also had the face of an eagle. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 15 Then I came to them of the captivity at Tel-abib. 
 that dwelt by the river of Chebar. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 9 Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, 
 and lentiles, and millet, and fitches, and put them in one 
 vessel, and make thee bread thereof, accordhiff to the num- 
 ber of the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side ; three hun- 
 dred and ninety days shalt thou eat thereof. 
 
 10 And thv meat which thou shall eat shall be by weight, 
 twenty shekels a day ; from time to time shalt thou eat it. 
 
 I 11 Thou shalt drink also water by measure, the sixth 
 1 part of an bin : from time to time shalt thou drink. 
 
 12 And thou shalt eat it as barley-cakes, and thou shalt 
 
 I bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in their sight. 
 15 Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given thee cow's 
 ' dung for man's dung, and thou shalt prepare thy bread 
 I therewith. 
 
 men-surc, it was oftervciurds fixid to contain 24 solid inches and ."-Uitlis, being the T20th part of the homes or cob. Now, as our quart contains nearly 58 
 solid inches, his allowance of water was two pint-s, or a quart, as fonneily stated. 
 
 In the propiufttion of tliis bread the meaning of the passage is not clcmly rendered in any of the versions. The edition of 1337 is most disgusting.' It 
 is merely meant to shew the sciu'city of fnel as well as food, and that they would have to use the dried excrements of cattle, or cuivcasins, as expressed in 
 the Bishops' Bible, for fnel in baking their bread. Indeed, I have seen some of the poor old women of Scotland using, even in my time, the cowcasius 
 instead of peats. 
 
232 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A And bume the thirde parte thereof in the fjTc in the 
 myddest of the cytie, and cut the other thirde parte in peces, 
 with a knyfe. As for the thirde parte that remayneth cast 
 it in the wynde, and then shewe the bare knife. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1572 and 1075. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Thou shalt bume with fyre the third parte in the 
 middest of the citie when the dayes of the siege are fulfilled, 
 and thou shalt take the other third parte, and smite about it 
 with a knife, and the last third part thou shalt scatter in 
 the winde, and I will drawe out a sword after them. • 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 B The cyties shal be desolate, the hyll-chapels layed 
 waste : youre aulters destroyed and broken ; your goddes 
 cast doMTie, and taken awaye, j'our tempels layde even with 
 the grounde, your awne worckes cleane roted oute. 
 
 c Yee and put oute those eyes of theirs, that commytte 
 fornicacyon with their idols. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 G I wyll make clene riddance, for the lande is whole de- 
 fyled with unrigliteous judgement of inocent bloude. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 B There stode an ymage, with whom he that hath all 
 thinges in his power was very wroth. 
 
 c And beholde : besyde the porte northwarde, there was 
 an aulter, made unto the ymage of provocacyon, in the very 
 entrying in. 
 
 G Yee and purposely to cast up their noses upon me. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 B Goe thy wave thorow the cytie of Jerusalem, and set 
 thys marcke n Thau upon the foreheades of them that 
 mourne. 
 
 c Slaye, overse none, spare none, kill and destroye both 
 olde men and yonge maydens, chyldren and wyves. But as 
 for those that have this marcke n Thau, upon them : see that 
 ye touch them not. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 And I hearde hym call the wheles, Galgal (that is) a 
 rounde boule. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 c Thus sayeth the Lord God : Wo be into you, that sowe 
 pylowes under all armeholes, and bolsters under the heades 
 both of yonge and olde, to catch soules wythal. For when 
 ye have gotten the soules of my people in your captivite, 
 ye promyse them lyfe, and dishonourc^nie to my people, for i 
 an handfuU of barley, and for a pece of bred : when ye kyll 
 the soules of them that dye not, and promise lyfe to them 
 that lyve not : Thus ye dissemble with my people, that be- 
 lieveth your lyes. 
 
 D Wherfore thus sayth the Lorde God ; Beholde I wyll also 
 upon the pyllowes, wherwyth ye catch the soules in flyenge : 
 then wyll I take from youre armes, and let the soules go that 
 ye catche in flyenge. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 6 In all youre dwelling places, youre cities shall be deso- 
 late, and the high places layde waste, so that youre aulters 
 shall be made waste and desolate, your idols shall be broken 
 and abolished, and your images of the sunne shall be cut 
 downe, and your workes quite taken away. 
 
 9 And with their eyes that have gone a whooring after 
 their idoUs : 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 23 Make a chayne : for the lande is full of the judgement 
 of bloud, and the citie is ful of extortion. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 3 Where remayned the image of emulation and of gavne. 
 
 5 And behold, northward, at the gate of the aulter, this 
 image of emulation was in the entrie. 
 
 1 7 And loe they are putting the braunches to theyr noses. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 4 Goe through the citie, even through Hierusalem, and 
 set a marke uppon the foreheads of them that mourne. 
 
 6 Kill and destroy both olde men and young maydens, 
 children, and women : but as for al those that have the 
 marke upon them, see that ye touch them not. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 And to the wheeles, he cryed to them in my hearing 
 O wheele. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 18 And say, thus sayth the Lorde God, Wo be imto 
 them that sowe pillowes, under all armeholes, and put ker- 
 chiefes uppon the heads of every stature to hunt soules 
 Will ye hunt the soules of my people, and give life to the 
 soules that (come) unto you ? 
 
 19 And will ye pollute me to my people, for handfuls of 
 barly, and for peeces of bread, to kyll the soules of them that 
 dye not, and promise lyfe to them that lyve not, in lying to 
 my people that heareth your lyes. 
 
 20 Wherel'ore, thus sayeth the Lorde GOD, Beholde, I 
 wyll upon your pillowes wherewith yee hunt the soules, to 
 make them flee, and I will teare them from your armes, and 
 wyll let the soules goe, (even) the soules that ye hunt to 
 make them to flee. 
 
EZEKIEL. 
 
 233 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. V.iiin.: Primed by Alex. Abupthnot. 1.179. 
 
 CnAP. V. 
 
 2 Tliou shalt burne with fire tlie third part in the mids of 
 the citie, when the dayes of tlic siege are fulfilled, and thou 
 shalt take the o/her third part, and smite about it with a 
 knife, and tlie last third part thou shalt scatter iu tjic wiiido, 
 and I will draw out a sword after them. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 6 In all your dwelling places the cities shall be desolate, 
 and the hie places shall bee layed waste, so that your altars 
 shall bee made waste and desolate, and your idolcs shall bee 
 broken, and cease, and your images of the sunne slial be cut 
 in pieces, and your workes shall bee abolished. 
 
 9 And for their eyes, which have gone a whoring after 
 their idoles, 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 23 Make a chaine : for the land is full of the judgement 
 of blood, and the citie is full of cruelty : 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 .3 AVhere remained the idole of indignation, which pro- 
 voked indignation. 
 
 r> And behold, northward at the gate of the altar, this 
 idole of indignation was in the entrie. 
 
 17 And loe they have cast our stinke before their noses. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 4 Goe through the middes of the citie, even through the 
 niiddes of Jerusalem, and set a marke upon the foreheads of 
 them that mourne, 
 
 6 Destroy utterly the olde, and tlie young, and the maidcs, 
 and the children, and the women, but touch no man, upon 
 whorae is the marke. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 And the cherub cryed to these wbeeles in mine hear- 
 ing, sayuiff, wheele. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 18 Thus saith the Lord God, Woe unto the women that 
 sowe pillowes under all armeholes, and make vailes upon the 
 head of every one that standeth up to hunt soules : will ye 
 hunt the soules of my people and will yee give life to the 
 soules that come unto you : 
 
 1 ft And will yee pollute mce among my people for hand- 
 fuls of barley, and for pieces of bread to slay the soules of 
 them that should not die, and to give life to the soules that 
 should not lliv in lying to my people, that heare your lyes ? 
 
 20 AVherefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will 
 have to doo witli your pillowes, wherewith yee hunt the 
 soules to make them to Hie, and I wil teare them from your 
 armes, and will let the soules goe, even the soules, that yee 
 hunt to make them to flie. 
 
 KING JAMF.S" OB I'UESK.NT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the midst of 
 the city, when the days of the siege are fulfilled ; and thou 
 shalt take a third part dnd smite about it with a knife ; and 
 a third part thou shalt scatter in the wind : and I m\\ draw 
 
 ))art 
 out a sword after them. 
 
 Ch.vp. VI. 
 
 a In all your dwelling-places the cities shall be laid waste, 
 and the high places shall be desolate ; that your altars may 
 be laid waste and made desolate, and your idols may be 
 broken and cease, and your images may be cut down, and 
 your works may be abolished. 
 
 And with their eyes, which go a whoring after their 
 idols : 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 23 Make a chain ; for the land is full of bloody crimes, 
 and the city is full of violence. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 3 Where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which 
 provoketh to jealousy. 
 
 5 And behold northward at the gate of the altar this 
 image of jealousy in the entry. 
 
 17 And, lo, they put the branch to their nose. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 4 Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of 
 Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men 
 that sigh, 
 
 6 Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little chil- 
 dren, and women ; but come not near any man upon whom 
 is the mark ; 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 As for the wheels, it was cried unto them in my hear 
 ing, O wheel ! 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 18 And say. Thus saith the Lord God, Woe to the 
 women that sew pillows to all arm-holes, and make kerchiefe 
 upon the head of every stature, to hunt souls ! Will ye hunt 
 the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive that 
 come unto you ? 
 
 19 And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls 
 of barley, and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that 
 should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not 
 live, by your lying to my people that hear >/otir lies ? 
 
 20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I am 
 against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to 
 make tkcm fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and 
 will let the souls go, cecn the souls that ye hunt to make 
 them fly. 
 
234 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1037. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLK. 107!i and 1570 
 
 Youre bolsters also will I teare in pieces, and delyver my 
 people cute of youre hand : so that they shall come no more 
 in youre handes, to be spoyled, and ye shall kuowe that 
 I am the Lorde. 
 
 D Seing that with youre lyes ye discomf'orte the herte of 
 the ryghteous, when I have not discomforted : Agayne : for 
 so moch as ye corage the hande of the wicked ; so that he 
 maye not turne from his wicked waye and lyve : 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 B I gave the chaunge of raymentes, I made the shues of 
 Tarus lether : I gyrthed the about with white sylcke and 
 clothed thee with kerchues, I decked the with costly a])parell 
 I put rynges upon thy fyngers ; a chayne aboute thy necke, 
 spangles upon thy foreheade, eareringes upon thyne eares, 
 and set a beautifull crowne, upon thyne head. 
 
 Thou hast buylded thy stewes and brodel houses in every 
 place : yee at the head of every strete hast thou buylded an 
 aulter. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 I A He toke also a braunch of the lande, and planted it in 
 
 a frutefuU grounde, he brought it unto greate waters, and 
 set it as a wyllye ti'ee therby. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 So that shee hath no more stronge stalckes, to be staves 
 for officers. This is a pyteous and myserable thinge. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 A In the XVII yere the x daye of the v moneth. 
 
 E Then I asked them : what have ye to do withall, that 
 ye go thyther? And therefore is it called the hye place 
 unto thys daye. 
 
 F Go now then (sayeth the Lorde God) ye house of Israel, 
 cast awaye and destroye every man his idoles : then shall ye 
 heare me, and no more blaspheme my holy name with your 
 ofiringes and idoles. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 c Prophecy thou sonne of man, and smyte thine hands 
 together : make the swearde two edged, yee make it thre 
 edged, the manslayers swearde, that swearde of the greate 
 slaughter, which shall smyte them even in their privy 
 chambres. 
 
 E For the kynge of Babylon shall stande in the tumynge 
 of the waye, at the head of the two stretes ; to aske councell 
 at the sothesayers, castinge the lottes wyth his arowes, to 
 aske councell at the idoles, and to loke in the lyver. 
 
 F O thou shamefull wicked gyde of Israel, whose daye is 
 come : even the tyme that wickednesse shall have an ende : 
 Thus saieth the Lorde God : take awaye the myrre, and put 
 of the cro^vne, and so is it awaye : the humble is exalted, 
 and the proude brought lowe. 
 
 2 1 Your kerchiefes also will I teare in peeces, and de- 
 j liver my people out of your hands, so that they shall come 
 
 no more in your handes to be hunted : and yee shall knowe 
 that I am the Lorde. 
 
 22 Seeing that with your lyes you discomfort the hart of 
 the righteous, whome I have not discomforted ; agayne, for- 
 somuch as ye encourage the hand of the wicked, so that he 
 may not turne from his wicked way, in promissing him life. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 10 I clothed thee with broydred work and shod thee with 
 badgers skin, and I girded thee about with fine linnen, and 
 covered thee with sylke. 
 
 Ill decked thee with costly apparel, I put bracelettes 
 upon thy handes, a chayne about thy necke. 
 
 12 And I put a frontlet upon thy face, and coverings 
 upon thyne eares, and a beautifull crowne upon thyne heade. 
 
 24 Thou hast built unto thee an high place, and hast 
 made thee an high place in every street. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 4 And brake off the top of his twigges, and carried it into 
 the lande of marchantes, and set it in a citie of marchantes. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 14 So that she hath no strong rodde for a scepter to rule: 
 This is a lamentation, and shal be for a lamentation. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 1 In the seventh yeare, the tenth day of the fifth moneth, 
 
 29 And I sayde unto them, what is that high place 
 whereunto ye resorte ? and the name of it is called Bamah 
 unto this day. 
 
 39 As for you O house of Israel, Thus sayeth the Lorde 
 God, Goe you and serve every man his idols, seeing that ye 
 obey not me : pollute no more my liolj' name with your 
 giftes and your idols. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 14 Prophesie thou Sonne of man, and smite thy handes 
 together, and let the sworde be doubled thrise, (even) the 
 sworde of the greate slaughter, entring into their privie 
 chambers. 
 
 21 For the kyng of Babylon stoode at the partyng of the 
 wayes, consultyng by divination, he made his arrowes bright, 
 consulted with images, and lookt in the liver. 
 
 25 O thou shameful wicked prince of Israel, whose day 
 is come, even when wickednesse shall have an ende, 
 
 26 Thus sayth the Lorde God, I will take away the dia- 
 deme, and put off the crowne : this shall be no more the 
 same, I will exalt the humble, and abase him that is hygh. 
 
EZEKIEL. 
 
 235 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Kdin.: Printfid by Alex. Abbuthnot. KmO. 
 
 KING JAMK.S' OB I'KF.SENT TUANSLATluN. 
 
 21 Your vailes also y\\\\ I teare, and deliver my people 
 out of your hand, and they shall bee no more in your hands 
 to bee bunted, and yee shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 22 Because with your lyes yee have made the heart of 
 the righteous sad, whom I Iiave not made sad, and strength- 
 ened the hands of the wicked, that he should not returne 
 from his wicked way, by promissing him life. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 10 I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod 
 thee with badgers skin ; and I girded thee about with fine 
 linnen, and I covered thee with silke. 
 
 Ill decked thee also with ornaments, and I put brace- 
 lets upon thine hands, and a chaine on thy necke. 
 
 12 And I put a frontlet upon thy face, and earerings in 
 thine eares, and a beautifull crowne upon thine head. 
 
 24 Thou hast also built unto thee an high place, and hast 
 made thee an high place in every streete. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 4 And brake oif the top of his twig, and carried it into 
 the land of merchants, and set it in a citie of merchants. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 14 So that shee hath no strong rodde to be a scepter to 
 rule : this is a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 1 And in the seventh yeere, in the fift moneth the tenth 
 day of the moneth. 
 
 29 Then I said unto them, What is the hie place where- 
 unto ye goe ? And the name thereof was called Bamah un- 
 to this day. 
 
 39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus sayth the Lord 
 God, goe you, and serve every one his idole, seeing that yee 
 will not obey me, and pollute mine holy name no more with 
 your gifts and with your idoles. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 14 Thou therefore, sonne of man, prophecie, and smite 
 hand to hand, and let the sword be doubled : let the sword 
 that hath killed returne the third time : it is the sword of the 
 great slaughter cntring into their privie chambers. 
 
 21 And the king of Babel stood at the parting of the 
 way, at the head of the two wayes, consulting by divination 
 and made his arrowes bright : hee consulted with idoles, and 
 looked in the liver. 
 
 25 And thou prince of Israel polluted, and wicked, whose 
 day is come, when iniquity s/iall hare an end. 
 
 26 Thus saith the Lord God, I will take away the dia- 
 deme, and take oif the crowne : this shall be no more the 
 same : I wU exalt the humble, and will abase him that is hie. 
 
 21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people 
 out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand 
 to be hunted ; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the right- 
 eous sad, whom I have not made sad ; and strengthened the 
 hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his 
 wicked way, by promising him life : 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 10 I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod 
 thee with badgers' skin, and I girded thee about with fine 
 linen, and I covered thee with silk. 
 
 Ill decked thee also with ornaments, and I put brace- 
 lets upon thine hands, and a chain on thy neck. 
 
 12 And I put a jewel on thy forehead, and ear-rings in 
 thine cars, and a beautiful crown upon thine head. 
 
 24 That thou hast also built unto thee an eminent place, 
 and hast made thee an high place in every street. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 4 He cropped off the top of his young twigs, and carried 
 it into a land of traffick ; he set it in a city of merchants. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 14 So that she hath no strong rod to be a sceptre to rule. 
 This is a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 1 And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth 
 month, the tenth day of the month. 
 
 29 Then I said unto them. What is the high place where- 
 unto ye go ? And the name thereof is called Bamah unto 
 this day. 
 
 39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord 
 God, Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter aho 
 if ye will not hearken unto me : but pollute ye my holy name 
 no more with your gifts, and with your idols. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 14 Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy, and %tmie. thine 
 hands together, and let the sword be doubled the third time, 
 the sword of the slain : it is the sword of the great inen that 
 are slain, which entereth into their privy chambers. 
 
 21 For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the 
 way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination : he 
 made his arrows bright, he consulted with images, he looked 
 in the liver. 
 
 25 And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day 
 is come, when iniquity shall have an end. 
 
 26 Thus saith the Lord God, Remove the diadem, and 
 take off the cro^vn : this shall not be the same : exalt him that 
 is low, and abase hi)7i that is high. 
 
236 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 JOHl^ ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 158T. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1672 anil 1675. 
 
 F Punysh, punysh, yee punysli them wyll I, and destroye 
 tliem ; and that shall not be fiiifylled until he come, to whom 
 the judgment belongeth, and to whom I have given it. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 li An evil name gat she of all people, and they puny.shed 
 her. 
 
 c For when she sawe men paynted upon the wall, the 
 ymages of the Caldees sett forth wyth fresh coloures, with 
 fayre gyrdles about them, and goodly bonettes upon theyr 
 heades, lokyng all lyke prynces (after the maner of the 
 Babylonians and Caldees in iheyr awne lande, where they be 
 borne,) ymedyately, as soone as she sawe them, she brent in 
 love upon them. 
 
 CuAP. XXIV. 
 
 E Thou mayest mourne by thy self alone, but use no 
 deadly lamentacyon. Ilolde on tliy bonet, and put on thy 
 .shues upon thy fete, cover not thy face, and eate no mour- 
 ners bred. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 A All thy tables have they made of cypre trees of the 
 mount Sanir. From Libanus have they taken cedre trees, 
 to make the mastes : and the okes of Basan to make the 
 rowers. 
 
 B Thy boordes have they made of yvery, and of costly 
 wod out of the ile of Cethim. Thy sayle was of whyte small 
 nedle worcke out of the lande of Egypt, to hange upon thy 
 mast : and thy hangynges of yalow sylcke and purple, out of 
 the iles of Elisah. They of Sidon and Arnad were thy mary- 
 ners, and the wisest in Tyre were thy shypmastevs. The 
 eldest and wysest at Gebal were they that mended and stopped 
 thy shyppes. All shyppes of the see with their shipmen 
 occupyed their marchaundyes in the. 
 
 The Perses, Lydians and Lybians were in thyne boost, and 
 helped the to fyght : these hanged up theyr shyldes and hel- 
 mettes with thee, these set forth thy bewty. They of Arnad 
 were with thyne boost rounde about thy walles, and were 
 thy watchmen upon thy towres, these hanged up theyr shildes 
 roiuid about thy walles, and made thee marvelous goodly. 
 
 c Tharsis occupied with thee in all maner of wares, in 
 silver, yron, tynne and lead, and made thy market greate. 
 Javan, Tubal and Mesech were thy marchauntes, which 
 brought the men, and omamentes of metall for thy occupy- 
 enge. They of the house of Thogarma brought unto the at 
 the tyme of the mart, horse, horsmen and mules. They of 
 Dedan were thy marchauntes : and many other iles that oc- 
 cupied with the, brought the wethers, elephant bones and 
 paycockes for a present. The Sirians occupyed with the, 
 because of thy dyverse worckes, and increased thy mar- 
 chaundes with smaragdes, with scarlet, with nedle worke, 
 with whyte lynen cloth, with sylcke and with christall. 
 
 27 Overthrowen, overthrowen, overthrowen will I put it, 
 and it shall not be, untill he come to whome the judgement 
 belongeth, and to whom I have given it. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 10 An evill name had she among women : for they hadde 
 executed judgement upon her. 
 
 14 For when she sawe men paynted, uppon the wall, the 
 images of the Chaldees paynted witli vermilion. 
 
 15 And girded with girdles upon their loynes, and with 
 dyed attyre, u])on their heads, looking all lyke princes, after 
 the manner of the Babylonians in Chaldea, the lande where 
 they were borne. 
 
 16 As soone as she sawe lliem, she burnt in love upon 
 them. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 1 7 Mourne in scilence, make no mourning of the dead, 
 binde the tyre of thy head upon thee, and put on thy shoes 
 upon thy feete, cover not thy lippes, and eate no mans 
 bread. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 5 They have made all thy (shippe) boords of fyrre trees of 
 Shenir, from Libanus have they taken cedar trees to make 
 thee mastes. 
 
 6 And the okes of Basan to make thee ores, they have 
 made thy benches of ivorie, gotten in Assyria, brought out 
 of the isles of Chittini. 
 
 7 Fyue linnen with broydred woorke out of Eg3rpt, was 
 spread over thee to be thy sayle : blewe silke and purple 
 oute of the i.sles of Elishah was thy coveryng. 
 
 8 The inhabitoures of Sydon and Arvad were thy raary- 
 ners, and thy wyse men, O Tyre, that were in thee were 
 thy shipmaisters. 
 
 9 The ancient and wyse men of Gebal were in thee, thy 
 stoppers of chinkes : all ships of the sea, with their shipmen, 
 were in thee to occupie thy marchandyse. 
 
 10 The Perses, Lydians, and Phutens were in thyne ar- 
 mies, thy men of warre ; these hanged up their shieldes and 
 helmettes in thee, these set foorth thyne honour. 
 
 1 1 Thej' of Arvad were with thyne host round about thy 
 walles, and the Pygmenians, were thy watchmen upon thy 
 towers : these hanged up their quivers rounde aboute thy 
 walles, they made thy beautic perfect. 
 
 12 They of Tharsis (were) thy marchauntes for the mul- 
 titude of all ryches, in sylver, iron, tinne and lead, whiche 
 they brouglite to thy fayres. 
 
 13 Javan, Tubal, and Mesech were thy marchauntes con- 
 cerning the lyves of men, and they brought vessels of brasse 
 for thy marchandyse. 
 
 14 They of the house of Thogarma brought unto thee at 
 the tyme of thy marte, horses, coursers and mules. 
 
 15 They of Dedan were thy marchauntes, and many isles 
 the marchandyse of thy handes, and broughte thee homes, 
 teethe and hebenus for presentes. 
 
 16 They of Aram (were) thy marchauntes, for the mul- 
 titude of thy woorkes and occupied in thy fayres with eme- 
 rauds, purple, broydred woorke, fyne linnen, coral and pearle. 
 
EZEKIEL. 
 
 237 
 
 GENEVAN TUANSLATION. Kilin,: Printed by Alsx. Ahbothnot. 1570. 
 
 fUNG .lAiMK.S' OR PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 27 I will ovcrturne, overturne, overturne it, and it shall 
 be no more untill liee come, wliose right it is, and I will 
 give it liim. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 10 And sliec had an evill name among women ; for they 
 had executed judgement upon her. 
 
 14 For when shee saw men painted upon the wall, the 
 images of the Chaldeans painted with vermilion. 
 
 1.5 And girded with girdles upon their loynes, and with 
 dyed attire upon their head.s, (looking all like princes after 
 the manner of the Babylonians in Chaldca, the land of their 
 nativitie :) 
 
 IG As scene, I say as shee saw them, shee doted upon 
 them. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 17 Cease from sighing : make no mourning for the dead, 
 and binde the tire of thine heade upon thee, and put on thy 
 shooi'S ujion thy feet, and cover not thy lips, and eate not the 
 bread of men. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 .5 They have made all thy shijipehoards of firre trees of 
 Shenar : they have brought cedars from Lebanon, to make 
 masts for thee. 
 
 C Of the oakes of Bashan have they made thine oares : 
 the company of the Assyrians have made thy bankes of 
 yvorie, brought out of the yles of Chittim. 
 
 7 Fine linnen with broidred worke, brought from Egypt, 
 was spread over thee to be thy sayle, blue silke and purple, 
 hrowiht from the yles of Klishah, was thy covering, 
 
 8 The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners, 
 O Tyrus : thy wise men that were in thee, they were thy 
 pilots. 
 
 9 The ancients of Gebal, and the wise men thereof were 
 in thee thy calkers, all the ships of the sea with their mari- 
 :iers were in thee to occupie thy marchandise. 
 
 10 They of Persia, and of Lud, and of Phut, were in 
 thine armie : thy men of warre they hanged the shield and 
 hehnit in thee : they set forth thy beautie. 
 
 1 1 The men of Arvad with thine armie were upon thy 
 walles round, and the Gammadims were in thy toures : they 
 hanged their shields upon thy walles round about : they 
 have made thy beautie pertit. 
 
 12 They of Tarshish wen' thy marchants for the multi- 
 tude of all riches, for silver, yron, tinne, and lead, which 
 they brought to thy faires. 
 
 13 They of Javan, Tubal, and Meshech were thy mar- 
 chants, concerning the lives of men, and they brought ves- 
 sels of brasse for thy marchandise. 
 
 14 They of the house of Togarmah brought to thy faires 
 horses, and horsemen, and mules. 
 
 15 The men of Dedan were thy marchants ; and the mar- 
 chandise of many yles were in thy hands : they brought 
 thee for a present homes, teeth, and peacocks. 
 
 16 And they of Aram tcerc thy marchants for the multi- 
 tude of thy wares : they occupied in thy faires witli eme- 
 raudes, purple, and broidered worke, and fine linnen, and 
 corall, and pearle. 
 
 27 I will overturn, overturn, overturn it; and it shall be 
 no more, until he come whose right it is ; and I will give it 
 him. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 10 And she became famous among women ; for they had 
 executed judgment upon her. 
 
 14 For when she saw men pourtrayed upon the wall, the 
 images of the Chaldeans pourtrayed with vermilion. 
 
 1.5 Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in 
 dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look to, 
 after the manner of the Babylonians of Chaldea, the land of 
 their nativity. 
 
 16 And as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted 
 upon them. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 17 Forbear to cry, make no mourning for the dead, bind 
 the tire of thine head upon thee, and put on thy shoes upon 
 thy feet, and cover not thi/ lips, and eat not the bread of 
 men. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 5 They have made all thy s/sijp- boards of fir-trees of Senir ; 
 they have taken Cedars from Lebanon to make masts for 
 thee. 
 
 6 Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars ; the 
 company of the Ashurites have made thy benches of ivory, 
 hroui/ht out of the isles of Chittim. 
 
 7 Fine linen with broidered work from Egypt, was that 
 which thou spveadest forth to be thy sail ; blue and purple 
 from the isles of Elishah was that which covered thee. 
 
 8 The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners : 
 thy wise men, O T^tus, that Aveie in thee, were thy pilots. 
 
 9 The ancients of Gebal, and the wise men thereof, were 
 in thee thy calkers : all the ships of the sea with their mari- 
 ners were in thee to occupy thy merchandise. 
 
 10 They of Persia, and of Lud, and of Phut, were in 
 thine army, thy men of war : they hanged the shield and 
 helmet in thee ; they set forth thy comeliness. 
 
 11 The men of Arvad, with thine array, were upon thy 
 walls round about, and the Gammadims were in thy towers ; 
 they hanged their shields upon thy walls round about ; tliey 
 have made thy beauty perfect. 
 
 1 2 Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the nmltitude 
 of all kind of riches ; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, tliey 
 traded in thy fairs. 
 
 13 Javan, Tubal, and jNIeshech, they were thy merchants : 
 they traded the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy 
 market. 
 
 14 They of the house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs 
 with horses, and horsemen, and nmles. 
 
 1 5 The men of Dedan were thy merchants ; many isles 
 were the merchandise of thine hand : they brought thee for 
 a present horns of ivory and ebony. 
 
 16 Syria xvas thy merchant by reason of the multitude of 
 the wares of thy making : they occupied in thy fairs with 
 emeralds, purple, and broidered work, and fine linen, and 
 coral, and agate. 
 
238 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGEKS" TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1672 and 1-576. 
 
 D Juda and the lande of Israel occupyed with the, and 
 brought into thy markettes, wheate, balme, honey, oyle, 
 and triaclc. Damascus also used marchaundyes wyth the, 
 in the best wyne and whyte woll : because thy occupyeng 
 was so greate, and thy wares so many. Dan, Javan, and 
 Meusall have brought unto thy markettes, yron redy made, 
 with casia and calamus, accordyng to thyne occupyenge. 
 Dedan occupyed witii the, in fayre tapestry worcke and 
 quishyns. Arabia and all the prynccs of Cedar have occu- 
 pied with the, in shepe, wethers and goates. 
 
 The marchauntes of Seba and Rema have occupyed also 
 with the, in all costly spyces, in all precious stones and 
 golde, which they brought unto thy marckettes. Haran, 
 Chene and Eden, the marchauntes of Saba, Assiria and 
 Chelraad, were all doers with the and occupied with thee : 
 In costly rayment, of yalow sylcke and nedle worcke (very 
 precious, and therfore packete and bounde together with 
 roapes) yee and in cedre wodde, at the tyme of thy marc- 
 kettes. 
 
 E The shyppes of Tharsis were the chefe of thy occupy- 
 enge. Thus thou art full, and in greate worshipe, even in 
 the myddest of the see. 
 
 F Thy maryners were ever bryngynge unto the oute of 
 many waters. But the easte wynde shal overbeate the in to 
 the myddest of the see : 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 B Thus sayeth the Lorde God : Thou art a seale of lyck- 
 nesse full of wysdome and excellent beuty. Thou hast bene 
 in the pleasaunt garden of God : thou art decte wyih all maner 
 of precious stones : with ruby, tophas, christal, jacyncte, onyx 
 jaspys, saphyr, smaragde, carbuncle, and golde. Thy bewty 
 and the holes that be in the were set forth in the daye of thy 
 creacyon. 
 
 D Thou art a fayre cherub, stretched wyde out for to 
 cover. { 
 
 I have sett the upon the holy mount of God, there hast 
 thou bene, and walked amonge the fayre glysterynge stones, i 
 
 Chap. XXX. j 
 
 D As for Pathures, I will make it desolate, and kindle a j 
 fyre in Zoan. Alexandria will I punysh and poure my ! 
 wrothful indignacion upon Sin which is the strength of 
 Egypte. Al the substaunce of Alexandria wyll I destroye, 
 and kindle a fyre in Egypte. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 D Agayne, thus sayeth the Lorde God : for so much as 
 they saye unto you, thou art an eater ujj of men, and a 
 waster of thy people : therfore thou shalt eate no more men, 
 nether destroye thy people eny more, sayeth the Lorde God. 
 
 G Then shall it be sayde : this waste land is become lyke 
 a garden of pleasure. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 E And the two styckes where upon thou wrylest, shalt 
 thou have in thyne hand^ that they may se. 
 
 17 Judah and the lande of Israeli occupyed with thee, 
 and broughte unto thy markettes wheate of Minneth and 
 Pannag, honye, oyle, and triacle. 
 
 18 Damascus also used marchandyse wyth thee, in the 
 wyne of Ilelbon, and whyte wooU, bycause thyne occupyi ng 
 was so greate, and thy wares so manie. 
 
 19 Dan, Javan, and Meuzal have brought into thy mar- 
 kets wroughte iron, cassia and calamus, were among thy 
 marchandyse. 
 
 20 They of Dedan were thy marchauntes, in precious 
 clothes for chariots. 
 
 21 Arabia and all the princes of Cedar have occupied 
 with thee, in weathers rammes and goats : in these were 
 they thy marchauntes. 
 
 22 The marchauntes, of Seba and Rema, have occupyed 
 also with thee, in all chief spices, in all precious stones and 
 gold, whiche they brought unto thy markets. 
 
 23 Haran, Thenne, and Eden, the marchauntes of Seba, 
 Assyria, and Chelmad, were doers with thee : 
 
 24 These were thy marchauntes in all sorts (of things) in 
 rayment of blue sylke, and broydred workc, and in coffers 
 for the riche apparel, whiche were trussed with coardes, and 
 cedar boord among thy marchandise. 
 
 25 The shippes of Tharsis were the chiefe of thyne occu- 
 pying : thus thou wast replenished, and in great worship, 
 even in the middes of the sea. 
 
 26 Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters, the 
 east wynde hath broken thee in the middes of the sea. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lorde God, thou sealest up thesumme, 
 full of wisedom, and perfect beautie. 
 
 13 Thou hast ben in the pleasaunte garden of God, thou 
 art deckt with all maner of precious stones, with ruby, tophas 
 diamond, thurkas, onix, jasper, saphir, emeralde, carbuncle, 
 and gold : the workmanship of tymbrels and of thy pypes 
 that be in thee, was prepared in the day that thou wast 
 created. 
 
 14 Thou art an annoynted cherub, that covereth, and I 
 have set thee (in this dignitie) thou wast uppon the holy 
 mount of God, thou hast walked in the middes of the stones 
 of fyre. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 14 As for Pathros, I will make it desolate, and kindle a 
 fire in Zoan, and I wyl execute judgements in No. 
 
 15 And I will powre my wrathful indignation upon Sin 
 the strength of Egypt, and I will destroy the multitude of 
 No. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 1 3 Thus sayth the Lorde God, forsomuche as they say 
 unto you. Thou art an eater up of menne, and a waster of 
 thy people ; 
 
 1 4 Therefore thou shalt eate no more menne, neither de- 
 stroy thy people any more, saith the Lorde God. 
 
 35 And they shall saye, this waste lande was like the gar- 
 den of Eden. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 20 And the stickes whereupon thou writest, shalte thou 
 have in thy hande, that they may see. 
 
EZEKIEL. 
 
 239 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. KJin. : Priutcd by Alex. Abdutbnot. 1579. 
 
 1 7 Thoy of Judah and of the land of Israel were tliy mar- 
 chants : tlioy l)rouglit for thy inurcliaiulisn wheate of Minnith, 
 and Pannag, and honic and oyle, and baime. 
 
 18 They of Damascus %eere thy marchants in the multi- 
 tude of thy wares, for the multitude of all riches, as in the 
 wine of Ilelbon <ind white wool. 
 
 1 9 They of Dan also and of Javan, going to and fro, 
 occupied in thy faires : yron worke, cassia and calamus were 
 among thy marcliandise. 
 
 20 They of Dedan were thy marchants in precious clothes 
 for the charots. 
 
 21 They of Arabia, and all the princes of Kedar, occupied 
 with thee, in lambes, and rammes and goates : in these were 
 they thy marchants. 
 
 22 The marchants of Sheba and Raamah were thy mar- 
 chants : they occupied in thy faires with the chiefs of all 
 spices, and with all precious stones and gold. 
 
 23 They of Haram and Canneh and Eden, the marchants 
 of Sheba, Asshur, and Chilmad were thy marchants. 
 
 24 These were thy marchants in all sortes of things, and 
 raiment of blue silke and of broydred worke, and in coffers 
 for the rich apparell, which are bound with corde : chaines 
 also were among thy marchandise. 
 
 25 The ships of Tarshish were thy chiefe in thy marchan- 
 dise, and thou wast replenished and made very glorious in 
 the mids of the sea. 
 
 26 Thy robbers have brought thee into great waters : the 
 east wind hath broken thee in the mids of the sea. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lord God, Thou sealest up the summe, 
 and art full of wisedome and perfect in beauty. 
 
 13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God, every 
 precious stone was in thy garment, the ruble, the topaze, 
 and the diamond, the chrysolite, the onix, and the jasper, 
 the saphire, emeraud, and the carbuncle, and gold : the 
 workemanship of thy timbrels, and of thy pipes was pre- 
 pared in thee in the day tliat thou waste created. 
 
 14 Thou art the anointed cherub, that covereth, and I 
 have set thee in honour : thou waste upon the holy moun- 
 taine of God : thou hast walked in the mids of the stones of 
 fire. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 14 And I will make Pathros desolate, and will set fire in 
 Zoan, and I will execute judgement in No. 
 
 15 And I will powre my wrath upon Sin, which is the 
 strength of Eg3rpt : and I will destroy the multitude of No. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 13 Thus sayth the Lorde God, Because they say unto 
 you. Thou land devourest up men, and hast bene a waster 
 of thy people. 
 
 14 'I'herefore thou shalt devoure men no more, neither 
 waste thy people henceforth, sayth the Lorde God. 
 
 35 For they said, this waste land was like the garden of 
 Eden. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 20 And the pieces of wood, whereon thou WTitest, shall 
 be in thine hand in their sight. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TBANSLATION. 
 
 17 Judah and the land of Israel they were thy merchants : 
 they traded in thy market wheal of Jlinnith, and Pannag, 
 and honey, and oil, and balm. 
 
 18 Damascus was thy merchant in the multitude of the 
 wares of thy making, for the multitude of all riches; in the 
 wine of Helbon, and white wool. 
 
 19 Dan also and Javan going to and fro, occupied in thy 
 fairs : bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market. 
 
 20 Dedan was thy merchant in precious clothes for 
 chariots. 
 
 21 Arabia, and all the princes of Kedar, they occupied 
 with thee in lambs, and rams, and goats : in these were they 
 thy merchants. 
 
 22 The merchants of Sheba and Raamah, tliey tcere thy 
 merchants : they occupied in thy fairs with chief of all spices, 
 and with all precious stones, and gold. 
 
 23 Haran, and Canneh, and Eden, the merchants of Sheba 
 Asshur, and Chilmad, ivere thy merchants. 
 
 24 These tcerc thy merchants in all sorts of things, in blue 
 clothes, and broidered work, and in chests of rich apparell, 
 bound with cords, and made of Cedar, among thy merchan- 
 dise. 
 
 25 The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market ; 
 and thou wast replenished, and made very glorious in the 
 midst of the seas. 
 
 26 Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters ; the 
 east wind hath broken thee in the midst of the seas. 
 
 Chap. XXVIIL 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lord God, Thou sealest up the sum, 
 full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. 
 
 13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every 
 precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the 
 diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, 
 the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold : the workmanship 
 of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the 
 day that thou wast created. 
 
 1 4 Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth ; and I 
 have set thee so : thou wast upon the holy mountain of God ; 
 thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of 
 fire. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 14 And I will make Pathros desolate, and will set fire in 
 Zoan, and will execute judgments in No. 
 
 15 And I will pour ray fury upon Sin, the strength of 
 Egypt ; and I will cut off the multitude of No. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord God, Because they say unto you. 
 Thou land devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations ; 
 
 14 Therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither be- 
 reave thy nations any more, saith the Lord God. 
 
 35 And they shall say, This land that was desolate is 
 become like the garden of Eden. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 20 And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine 
 hand before their eyes. 
 
( 240 ) 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 JOHN KOGERS' TRANSLATION. 1637. 
 
 THE B O K E 
 
 THE PROPHESYE OF DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HE Lorde delyvered Jeho- 
 akim the kyiige of Juda, 
 into bys hande, with 
 certayne ornamcntes of 
 the house of God. 
 
 Yonge springaldes 
 without any blemysh, 
 b\it fayre and wel fa- 
 voured. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 A Then tlie kynge commaunded to call together all the 
 sothsayers, charmers, witches, and Caldees, for to shewe the 
 kyng his dreame. 
 
 B Yf ye wyll not make me understande the dreame with 
 the interpretacyon therof, ye shall dye, and youre houses 
 shalbe prysed. 
 
 c And the proclamacyon wente forth, that the wysemen 
 sboukle be slayne. They sought also to slave Daniel with 
 liis companyons. 
 
 E Daniel answered the kyng to his face, and sayde : As 
 for this secrete, for the whych the kynge maketh inquisycyon : 
 it is nether the wise, the sorcerer, the charmer, nor the devell 
 conjurer, that can certyfye the kynge of it. 
 
 Thou kpig sawest, and beholde : there stode before the a 
 greate image, whose fygure was marvelous greate, and his 
 vvsage grymme. The y mage head was of fyne golde, bys 
 breast and amies of sylver, hys body and loynes were of 
 copper. 
 
 G And whereas thou sawest yron myxte wyth claye : they 
 shall myngle themselves with the sede of syniple people, and 
 vet not contynue one wyth another, lykc as yi-on wyll not be 
 souldered with a potsherde. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A The bedel cryed out wyth all hys myght. 
 
 D And the fourth is like an angell to loke upon. 
 
 Shall dye, and their houses shalbe prysed. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 A So there came the soythsayers, charmers, Chaldecs and 
 conjurers of devels. 
 
 ]i () Balthasar, thou prince of southesayers. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. Uli and 107 
 
 TH E B O O K E 
 
 THE PROPHETE DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N D the Lorde delivered 
 
 V^"^ Jehoachira the kyng of 
 ^'^ .luda into his hand, with 
 part of the vessels of the 
 house of God. 
 
 4 Springaldes without 
 any blemishe, but well 
 favoured. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 2 Then the kyng commanded to call the wyso men and 
 soothsayers, and sorcerers, and the Chaldees, for to showe 
 the kyng his dreame. 
 
 5 If ye wil not make mee understande the dreame with 
 the interpretation thereof, ye shall be drawne in peeces, and 
 your houses made a jakes. 
 
 13 So the decree went foorth, and the wise men were 
 slain : they sought also to slay Daniel, with his companions. 
 
 27 Daniel aunswered in the presence of the king, and 
 sayde : As for thys secrete for the which the king maketh 
 this inquisition, there can neyther the men of understanding, 
 nor soothsayers, nor the wyse men, nor readers of destinies, 
 declare it unto the king. 
 
 31 Thou king sawest, and behold, there was a great 
 image : this greate image, whose brightnesse was excellent, 
 stood before thee, and the form thereof was terrible. 
 
 32 This images heade was of fine golde, his breast and 
 armes of silver, his belly and his thighes of brass. 
 
 43 And whereas thou sawest yron mixt with claye and 
 earthe, they shall m3Tiglo themselves with tlie seede of man, 
 and yet not joyne one with another, as iron will not be raixt 
 with clay. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 4 Then an heralde cryed aloude. 
 
 25 And the forme of the fourth is like the sonne of God. 
 29 Shall be drawne in peeces, and their houses shall be 
 made a jakes. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 7 So came the wyse men, the soothsayers, the Chaldeans, 
 and wysardes. 
 
 9 O Baltassar thou prynce of wyse men. 
 
( 241 ) 
 
 D A ^i i K L. 
 
 GENKVAN J'RANSI.A IH)N. Kriiii. ; Printcl br Alkx. Abbutbnot. 1579. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 OUAP. I. 
 
 NU the Lord gave Jehoi- 
 akim king of Judah in- 
 to liis liande, with part 
 of the vessels of the 
 house of God. 
 
 4 Children in whom 
 was no blemish, but 
 well-favoured. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 2 Then the king commanded to call the inchanters, and 
 the astrologians, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to 
 shew the king his dreams: 
 
 5 If ye will not make me undcrstande the dreame with 
 the interpretation thereof, yee shall be drawen in pieces, and 
 your houses shall he made a jakes. 
 
 1.3 And when sentanco was given, the wise men were 
 slaine, and they sought Daniel and his fellowes to be put to 
 death. 
 
 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king and said, 
 The secret which the king hath demanded, can neither the 
 Avise, the astrologians, the inchanters, nor the soothsayers, 
 dechire unto the king. 
 
 310 king thou sawest and beholde, there was a great 
 image : this great image whose glory was so excellent, stood 
 before thee, and the forme thereof teas terrible. 
 
 32 This images head was of fine gold, his breast and his 
 armes of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass. 
 
 43 And whereas thou sawest yron mixt with clay, and 
 earth, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men : 
 but they shall not joyne one with another, as yron cannot be 
 mixed with clay. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 4 Then an herald cried aloud. 
 
 25 And the forme of the fourth is like the sonne of God. 
 2!) Shall be drawen in pieces, and their houses shall be 
 made a jakes ; 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 7 So came the inchanters, the astrologians, the Chaldeans, 
 and the soothsayers ; 
 
 9 O Belteshazzar, chiefe of the inchanters, 
 
 KINO JAMKS' 
 
 RANSI.AI'Ii'N 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 1, ND the Lord gave Jehoiakim 
 ^ king of Juda into his hand, 
 ' with part of the vessels of the 
 house of God, 
 
 4 Children in whom was 
 no blemish, but well-favoured. 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 2 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and 
 astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to shew 
 the king his dreams : 
 
 5 If ye will not make known unto me the dream, with 
 the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and 
 your houses shall be made a dunghill. 
 
 13 And the decree went forth that the wise men should 
 be slain ; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be slain. 
 
 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said. 
 The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise 
 men, the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers shew 
 unto the king. 
 
 31 Thou O king sawest, and behold, a great image, -this 
 great image whose brightness was excellent, stood before 
 thee, and the form thereof was terrible. 
 
 32 This images head icas of fine gold, his breast and his 
 i arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass. 
 
 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixt with miry clay, 
 I they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men : but 
 they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not 
 i mixed with clay, 
 i ' Chap. III. 
 
 4 Then an herald cried aloud. 
 
 2d And the form of the fourth is like the son of God. 
 29 Shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made 
 a dunghill ; 
 
 Ch-Ip. IV. 
 
 , 7 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the Chal- 
 
 I deans, and the soothsayers : 
 
 ; 9 Belteshazzar master of the magicians, 
 
242 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 JOHN RCtGEBS'TRANSLATION. 1587. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 G And this is the Scripture, th.at is written up : MANE, 
 THETEL, PITARES. Now the interpretacyon of the 
 thynge is this: MANE, God hath nomhcred the kyngdorae, 
 and brought it to an ende : THETEL, thou art weyed in 
 ihe hahiunco, and art founde to lyght : PH ARES, thy king- 
 dome is delt in partes, and geven to the Medes and Perses. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 c I loked till the seates were prepared, and tyll the olde 
 aged sat hym downe. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 D Upon this I herde one of the sayntes speakinge, which 
 saynte sayde unto one that asked this questyon : how longe 
 shall this vysyon of the daylye sacrifice and of the wastyng 
 abomynacyon endure : that the sanctuary and the power 
 shall so be troden under fete ? 
 
 E Now as he was speakinge unto me, I waxed faynte, so 
 that I suncke downe to the grounde. 
 
 F And this vysion that is shewed unto thee is as sure as 
 the evening and the morning. Theifore write thou up this 
 sight, for it wylbe longe or it come to passe. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 G Understande thys then and marcke it well : that from 
 the tyme it shall be concluded, to go and repayre Jerusalem 
 agayne unto Christ (or the anoynted) prynce : there shall 
 be seven wekes. Then shall the stretes and walles he buylded 
 agayne lxii wekes, but with hard troublous tyme. After 
 these LXII wekes, shall Christ be slayne, and they shall have 
 no pleasure in hym. Then shall there come a people wyth 
 the Prince, and destroye the citie, and the sanctuary : and 
 hys ende shall come as the water floud. But the desolacyon 
 shall contynue tyll the ende of the battell. 
 
 He shall make a stronge bonde with many, for the space 
 of a weke : and when the weke is half gone, he shall put 
 downe the slayne and meat oiferinge. And in the temple 
 there shall be anaboinynable desolacyon, tyllit have destroyed 
 all. And it is concluded that this wastyng shall contynue 
 unto the ende. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 I was by the greate floude, called Tigris. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 D So he that came upon liim and dyd hym violence, shall 
 stande in hys place, and have a pleasaunt kyngdome : and 
 after few dayes he shall be destroyed, and that nether in 
 wratli, nor in battell. 
 
 G He shall not regarde the God of hys fathers, but hys 
 lust shall be upon wemen : Yee he shall not care for any 
 god, for he shall magnifye hymselfe above all. In his place 
 shall lie worshype the myghtye idols : And the god whom 
 his fathers knewe not, shall he honour wyth gold and sylver, 
 with precyous stones and pleasaunt jewels. 
 
 Thys shall he do, seekynge helpe and succoure at the 
 mightie idols and strange goddes. Soch as wyll receive hym 
 and take hym for God. He shall geve them great worshype 
 and power, yee and make them Lordes of the multytud, and 
 geve them the landes with rewardes. 
 
 BISHOPS' BlBLi;. low and l,'i75. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 25 And this is the ^vryting that he hath written : MENE, 
 MENE, THECEL, UPHRASIN. 
 
 26 No we the interpretation of the thpigis this: MENE, 
 God hath numhred thy kingdome, and brought it to an ende. 
 
 27 THECEL, Thou art wayed in the balance, and art 
 founde wantyng. 
 
 28 PHERES, Thy kingdome is divided, and gyven to 
 the Medes and Perses. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 9 I behelde till the thrones were set up, and the auncient 
 of dayes did syt : 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 13 Upon this, I heard one of the saintes speaking, and 
 one of the saintes speake unto Pulmoni, saying, Howe longe 
 shall the vision of the dayly (sacrifice) and of the iniquitie 
 of desolation (indure) to give both the sanctuarie and the 
 power to be troden under foote : 
 
 1 8 Now as he was speaking unto me, I fell in a slumber 
 upon my face to the ground : 
 
 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning, which 
 is declared, is true: therefore seale thou up the vision, for it 
 shall be after many dayes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 25 Know therefore, and understand that from the goyng 
 foorthe of the commandemente, to bring agayne the (people,) 
 and to builde Hierusalem unto Messiah the prince, there 
 shall be seaven weekes, and threescore and two weekes, and 
 the streete shal be built agayne, and the wall, (even) in the 
 straitenesse of tyme. 
 
 26 After these threescore and two weekes, shall Messiah 
 be slayne, and not for hymselfe : and the people of the prince 
 that shall come, shall destroy the citie and the sanctuarie, 
 and the end thereof shal be with a floodde, and unto the 
 ende of the battayle, it shall be destroyed by desolations. 
 
 27 He shall confirme the coveuaunt wyth many for one 
 weeke, and in the middest of the weeke, he shall cause the 
 sacrifice and the oblation to ceasse, and for the overspread- 1 
 ing of the abhominations, he shall make it desolate, (even) 
 untill the consummation determined, shall be powred uppon 
 the desolate. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 4 I was by the syde of the great ryver, (even) Iliddekel. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 20 Then shall stand up in his place a raiser of taxes (in) 
 the glory of the kingdome, and after a few dayes he shall be 
 destroyed, neyther in wrath nor in battayle. 
 
 37 He shall not regard the God of hys fathers, nor the 
 desyres of women yea he shall not care for any God : for he 
 shall magnifye hiniselfe above all. 
 
 38 But in his place shall he honoure the god Mauzzim, 
 and the god whome his fathers knewe not, shall he honoure 
 with golde and sylver, with pretious stones, and pleasant 
 things. 
 
 39 Thus shall he doe in the holdes of Mauzzim, with a 
 strange God whome he shall acknowledge, he shall encrease 
 his glory, and shall cause them to rule over many, and shall 
 divide the land for gayne. 
 
DANIEL. 
 
 2ic 
 
 GENEVAN TKANSI,ATION. Edin.: l'riiue<l 1)t Alkx. Abbuthnot. 107«. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TKANSLATlUN 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 25 And tills is the writing that hee liatli written, MENE, 
 MENE, TEKEL, UPIIARSIN. 
 
 2C This is the interpretation of tlic thing IMENE, God 
 hath nuinbred thy kinwdonie and liath finished it 
 
 27 TEKEL, Thou art weighed in balance, and art found 
 too light. 
 
 28 PERES, thv kingdome is divided and given to the 
 Modes and Persians. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 9 I beheld, till the thrones were set up, and the ancient 
 of dayes did sit. 
 
 Chap. YIII. 
 
 13 Then I heard one of the saints speaking, and one of 
 the saints spake unto a certaine one saying. How long shall 
 endure the vision of the dayly sacrifice, and tiie iniquity of 
 the desolation, to treade both the sanctuary and the armie 
 under foote ? 
 
 18 Now as he was speaking unto me, I being asleepe, 
 fell on my face to the ground. 
 
 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning, which 
 is declared is true : therefore seale thou up the vision, for it 
 shall be after many dayes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 25 Know therefore and understand that from the going 
 foorth of the commandement to bring againe the people, and 
 to build Jerusalem, unto Jlessiali the prince, shall be seven 
 weckes, and threescore and two weekes, and the streete shall 
 bee built againe, and the wall even in a troubleous time. 
 
 20 And after threescore and two weekes, shall Messiah be 
 slaine, and shall have nothing, and the people of the prince 
 that shall come, shall destroy the citie and the sanctuary, 
 and the end thereof shall be Avith a flood : and unto the end 
 of the battell it shall be destroyed by desolations. 
 
 27 And hee shall confirme the covenant with many for 
 one weeke : and in the mids of the weeke, he shall cause the 
 sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading 
 of the abominations, he shall make it desolate, even until the 
 consumation determined shall be powred u])on the desolate. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 4 As I was by the side of that great river even Illddekel. 
 
 Chkv. XI. 
 20 Then shall stand up in his place in the glorle of the 
 kingdome, one that shall raise taxes : but after few daves 
 hee shall bee destroyed, neither in wrath nor in battel. 
 
 37 Neither shall hee regard the God of his fathers, nor 
 the desires of women, nor care for any God : for hee shall 
 magnifie himselfe above all. 
 
 38 But in his place shall he honour the god Mauzzim, 
 and the god whom his fathers knew not, shall hee honour 
 with gold and with silver, and with precious stones, and 
 pleasant things. 
 
 39 Thus shall be doe in the holdes of Mauzzim with a 
 strange god whom hee shall acknowledge : he shall increase 
 his glory, and shall cause them to rule over many, and shall 
 divide the land for gayne. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 25 And this is the writing that was written, MENE, 
 MENE, TEKEL, UPIIAKSIN. 
 
 2G This ;« the interpretation of the thing: MENE; God 
 hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. 
 
 27 TEKI-^Ij ; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art 
 found wanting. 
 
 28 PERES ; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the 
 Medes and Persians. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the 
 Ancient of days did sit. 
 
 Chap, VIII. 
 
 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint 
 said unto that certain saint which spake. How long shall be 
 the vision concern in;/ the daily sacrifice, and the transgression 
 of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be 
 trodden under foot ? 
 
 18 Now, as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep 
 sleep on my face toward the ground. 
 
 26 And the vision of the evening and the moniing which 
 was told is true : wherefore shut thou up the vision ; for it 
 shall be for many days. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going 
 forth of the commandment to restore and to build .Jerusalem, 
 unto the Messiah the prince, shall ie seven weeks, and three- 
 score and two weeks : the street shall be built again, and the 
 wall, even in troublous times. 
 
 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be 
 cut off, but not for himself : and the people of the prince that 
 shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary : and the 
 end thereof shall he with a flood, and unto the end of the 
 war desolations are determined. 
 
 27 And he shall conBrra the covenant with many for one 
 week : and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacri 
 fice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of 
 abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the con- 
 summation, and that detennined shall be poured upon the 
 desolate. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 ■1 As I was by the side of the great river, which is Hid- 
 dekel. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in 
 the glory of the kingdom : but within few days he shall be 
 dcstioyed, neither in anger, nor in battle. 
 
 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor 
 the desire of women, nor regard any god : for he shall mag- 
 nify himself above all. 
 
 :38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces : 
 and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with 
 gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant 
 things. 
 
 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a 
 strange god whom he shall acknowledge and increase with 
 glory : and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall 
 divide the land for gain. 
 
( 244 ) 
 
 H O"^ E A. 
 
 JOHN ROIiEKSS' ■niAJJSLATION. 1537 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1672 and 1&7 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE OSEAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Y R S T when the Lorde 
 spake unto Oseas he 
 sayde unto him : Go thy 
 \vaye, take an harlott to 
 thy wife, and get chyl- 
 dren by her : for the 
 lande hath committed 
 greate whovdome agaynst 
 the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 A Tell yo\ire brethren, that they are my people : and your 
 systeren, that tliey have obtayned niercye. 
 
 D Then (sayeth the Lorde) she shall saye unto me : O 
 my housbande, and shall call me no more Baal : 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A And love the wyne Cannes. 
 
 B Wythoute prest and revelation ; 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A And one bloodguiltinesse followeth another. 
 
 D For Israel is gone backe like a wanton cowe. The 
 Lorde therfore shal make her fede, as the lambe that goetli 
 astraye. 
 
 Their dronckennes hath put them backe and brought 
 them to whoredome. Their rulers love rewardes, brynge, 
 saye they, to their shame. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 c Blowe, with the shawmes, at Gabea, and with the 
 trumpet in Ramah, crye out at Bethaven upon the other 
 side of Benjamin. 
 
 D Ephraim is opressed, and can have no ryght of the lawe : 
 for why ? they folowe the doctrynes of men. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 D But even like as Adam dyd so have they broken my 
 covenaunt. 
 
 The multytude of the prestes is lyke an heape of theves, 
 raurtherers, and bloudthirsty, for they have wrought abomy^ 
 nacyon. 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE OSEA. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 HEN the Lorde spake 
 fyrste unto Osea, he 
 sayde unto him, Goe, 
 take unto thee a wyfe 
 of fornications, and 
 children of fornications : 
 for the land hath com- 
 mitted great fornication 
 (dcpartyng) from the 
 Lord. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 Tell your brethren that they are my people, and youre 
 systerne, that they have obteyned mercie. 
 
 6 And at that day (sayth the Lord) thou shalt call me, O 
 my husband, and shall call me no more Baal. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 And love the wine pottes. 
 
 4 Withoute Ephod, and without Theraphim. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 And one bloudgiltinesse foloweth another. 
 
 16 For Israeli is rebellious lyke an unruly heyffer: nowe 
 the Lorde will feede them as a lambe in a large place. 
 
 18 Their drunkennesse stynketh, they have committed 
 whoredome : their rulers love (to say) with shame, Bryng ye. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 Blowe with the shawmes at Gibea, and with the trum- 
 pet in Ramah, cry out at Beth-aven, after thee, O Benjamin. 
 
 11 Ephraim is oppressed and brolcen in judgement, be^ 
 cause he wyllyngly folowed the commandement. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 7 But even lyke as Adam dyd, so have they broken my 
 covenaunt. 
 
 9 And as theeves (armed) waite for hym that passeth by 
 the way : such is the counsell of the priestes, which with 
 one agreed counsell murder cruelly suche as keepe the way, 
 yea they dare do all unspeakeable mischiefe. 
 
( 245 ) 
 
 H O S E A. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSl-ATION'. F.ilin.: I'linlc.l by Ai.KX. Abduthnot. 1079. 
 
 H O S E A. 
 
 2 W 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 T tlie beginning the Lord 
 spake by Ilosea, and the 
 Lord said unto Ilosea, 
 (joe, take unto tlice a 
 wife of fornications, and 
 children of fornications : 
 for the land hath com- 
 mitted great whore- 
 dome, defartini/ from 
 the Lord. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 Say unto your brethren Ammi, and to your sisters, 
 Ruhamah. 
 
 16 And at that day, salth the Lord, thou shalt call mce 
 Ishi, and shalt call mee no more Baali. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 And loved the wine bottels. 
 4 Without an image, and without ai 
 Teraphim. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ephod, and wthout 
 
 2 And blood toucheth blood. 
 
 IG For Israel is rebellious as an unruly heifer. Now the 
 Lord wil feed them as a lambe in a large place. 
 
 IS Their drunkennesse stinketh : they have committed 
 whoredome : their rulers love to say with shame, Bring ye. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 Blow ye the trumpet in Gibeah and the shaunie in 
 Bamah : cry out at Bethaven, after thee, O Benjamin. 
 
 1 1 Ephraim is oppressed, and broken in judgement, be- 
 cause hee willingly walked after the commandement. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 7 But tliey lil^ men have transgressed the covenant : 
 
 9 And as theeves waite for a man, so the company of 
 priestes murther in the way by consent : for they worke mis- 
 chiefe. 
 
 KINO JAMES' OB PKKSENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 H S E A. 
 
 CriAP. I. 
 
 i^iTXi'*^ HE beginning of the word 
 %'^Jr^^ o*' t''e Lord by Ilosea. 
 U>#^A^ And the Lord said to 
 
 Hosca, Go, take unto 
 thee a wife of whore- 
 doms, and children of 
 whoredoms : for the 
 land hath committed 
 threat whoredom, ihpar- 
 (ing from the Lord. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 I Say ye unto your brethren, Ammi ; and to your sisters, 
 Ruhamah. 
 
 IG And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou 
 shalt call me Ishi, and shalt call me no more Baali. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 And love flagons of wine. 
 
 4 Without an ephod, and ivitJiont teraphim. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 And blood toucheth blood. 
 
 IG For Israel slidelh back as a backsliding heifer : now 
 the Lord will feed them as a lamb in a large place. 
 
 18 Their drink is sour : they have committed whoredom 
 continually : her rulers with shame do love. Give ye. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 Blow ye the comet in Gibeah, and the trumpet in 
 Ramah : cry aloud at Beth-aven, after thee, O Benjamin. 
 
 11 Ephraim is oppressed and broken in judgment, be- 
 cause he mllingly walked after the commandment. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 9 But they, like men, have transgressed the covenant ; 
 
 7 And as troops of robbers wait for a man, so the com- 
 pany of priests murder in the way by consent : for they com- 
 mit lewdness. 
 
246 
 
 HOSEA— JOEL. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE. 1.072 ajid 1.075 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 They with the ymagynacyon of their herte are lyke an 
 oven, their slepe is all the nyght lyke the slepe of a haker, 
 in the morning, is he as hote as the flame of fyre. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 B The nettles shall overgrowe their pleasaunt goodes, and 
 ))urres shall be in their tabernacles. Be ye sure (O Israel) 
 the tyme of visitacion is come, the dayes of recompensynge 
 are at hande. As for the prophete, ye holde hym for a foole : 
 and him that is rych in sprete, for a madman, so greate is 
 youre wickednesse and malyce. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 A Israel was a goodly vine, but he hath brought forth un- 
 profytable frute. 
 
 They comen together and sweare vayne othes ; they be 
 confederate together, therefore groweth their punyshment, 
 as the wedes in the forowes of the lande. 
 
 They that dwell in Samaria have worshipped the calfe of 
 Bethaven ■} 
 
 u There shall growe a sedicyon amonge thy people. All 
 thy stronge cities shall be layed waste, even as Salmana was 
 destroyed with his familiars, thorow hym that was avenged 
 of Arbell in the daye of batell, where the mother perished 
 with her children. Even so shall it go with you (O Bethel) 
 because of your malycyous wickednesse. Lyke as the 
 morning goeth awaye so shall the kynge of Israel passe. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 B But the marchaunt hath a false weyght in hys hande, 
 he hath a pleasure to occupie extorcion. 
 
 THE BOKE OF JOELL THE PROPHETE. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 g®S«®K®K® HEY shall breake in at the wyndowes, 
 
 KSSQOOOO® Jill,! 
 
 WO^^KJiKoM and not be hurte. 
 
 K^j't ^V :°:'"'i; ^ And redy to pardone wickednesse. 
 go;^ -L KQg F Be glad then (0 ye chyldren of 
 ®o1Ai>)t«,<i','i'olS Syon,) and rejoyse in the Lorde youre 
 iSS§§®Mi Ctod, for he hath given you a teacher of 
 ryghteousnesse. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Yee they have cast lottes for my people, the yonge men 
 have they set in the bordel house, and sold the damsels for 
 wyne, that they might have to drincke. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 6 For whyles they lye in wayte, they have made ready 
 their hart lyke an oven, their baker sleepeth all night, in the 
 morning it burneth as a flambe of fyre. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 6 The nettles shall possesse the pleasaunt (places) of 
 theyr silver, thornes shall be in their tabernacles. 
 
 7 The dayes of visitation are come, the dayes of recom- 
 pence are come : and then shall Israeli know that they were 
 deceyved by a foolish, mad, and franticke prophet : for the 
 multitude of thyne iniquitie (God) shall multiply enimies 
 against thee. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 Israel (is) an empty vine, (yet) hathe it broughte foorthe 
 fruite to itselfe. 
 
 4 They have spoken words, swearing falsely in making a 
 covenaimt : thus judgemente groweth as wormewood in the 
 furrowes of the fielde. 
 
 5 They that dwell in Samaria shall feare, bycause of the 
 calfe of Bethaven. 
 
 14 There shall growe a sedition among thy people, all 
 thy strong cities shall bee layde waste, even as Salma de- 
 stroyed Beth Arbel in the day of battaj'le, wher the mother 
 with the children were dashed in peeces. 
 
 1.5 Even so shall Bethel do unto j'ou, bycause of youre 
 malitious wickednesse : in a morning shall the king of Israel 
 be destroyed. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 7 (He is) Chanaan, the ballances of deceit are in hys 
 hand, he loveth to oppresse. 
 
 THE BOOKE OF THE PROPHETE JOEL. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ND if they shall fall on the sworde, they 
 shall not be wounded. 
 
 13 And he wyll repent him of the 
 evill. 
 
 23 Be glad then, ye children of 
 Syon and rejoice in the Lord your 
 God : for he hath given you moderate 
 raine. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 3 And they have cast lots for my people, and changed 
 the boy for an harlot, and sold the gyrle for wine, that they 
 might drynke. •« 
 
 ' Kogcrs, 111 lu.H uunslulK.M, a|.pciir.s to be tilt ouly one ol Uic four tliat Las made luijtliiiig like sens.- of tins icrsc. lalting what follows after; tbeii- sin 
 cenuiuly consisted iu >i;irshijjpiiiri lUv calves, which is iiot more than tlie original, we slioiild tliinli, mil allow. The Bull, or Apis, of Egj-pt was set up at 
 Betli-el, and was worshipped by the people of Saiuaiia. From the size, (being originally made of goldO and the supposition of two being set up, they are 
 
HOSEA— JOEL. 
 
 247 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Printed by AiEX. Abbdtbnot. 1.579. 
 
 KING JAMES' OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 6 For they liave made ready their heart like an oven 
 whiles they lie in waitc : their baker sleepeth all the night : 
 in the morning it burnetii as a flame of fire. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 6 The nettle shall possess the pleasant places of Ihcir sil- 
 ver, and the thorne shall be in their tabernacles. 
 
 7 The dayes of visitation are come : the dayes of rccom- 
 pencc are come : Israel shall know it : the prophet is a 
 foole : the spirituall man is maddc for the multitude of thine 
 iniquitie : therefore thy hatred is great. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 Israel is an empty vine, yet hath it brought forth fruit 
 unto itself. 
 
 4 They have spoken wordes, swearing falsely in making 
 a covenant, thus judgement grocth as wormewood in the 
 furrows of the field. 
 
 j The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear because of the 
 calfe of Bethaven. 
 
 14 Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy people, and 
 all thy munitions shall bee destroyed, as Shalman destroyed 
 Beth Arbel in the day of battell : the mother with the child- 
 ren was dashed in pieces. 
 
 15 So shall Betliel doe unto you because of your malicious 
 wickednesse : in a morning shall the king of Israel be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 7 Hee is Canaan : the balances of deceit are in his hand : 
 he loveth to oppresse. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 8 ^^^^^^ ND when they fall upon the sword, they 
 ^ ®3©Sa m> shall not be wounded. 
 ,®M A «m 13 And repenteth him of the evil. 
 
 23 Bee glad then, ye children of Zion, 
 and rejoice in the Lord your God : for 
 hee hath given you the raine of righteous- 
 
 i|> 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 3 And they have cast lots for my people, and have given 
 the childe for the harlot, and sold the girle for wine, that 
 they might drincke. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 6 For they have made ready their heart like an oven, 
 whiles they lie in wait : their baker sleepeth all the night ; 
 in the morning it burnetii as a flaming fire. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 6 The pleasant places for their silver, nettles shall possess 
 them : thorns shall be in their tabernacles. 
 
 7 The days of visitation are come, the days of recompence 
 are come ; Israel shall know it : the prophet is a fool, the 
 spiritual man is mad, for the multitude of thine iniquity, 
 and the great hatred. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto 
 himself: 
 
 4 They have spoken words, swearing falsely in making a 
 covenant : thus judgment springeth up as hemlock in the 
 fiirrows of the field. 
 
 5 The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear, because of the 
 calves of Beth-aven. 
 
 14 Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy people, and 
 all thy fortresses shall be spoiled, as Shalman spoiled Beth- 
 arbel in the day of battle : the mother was dashed in pieces 
 upon /ic'i- children. 
 
 15 So shall Beth-el do unto you because of your great 
 >vickedness : in a morning shall the king of Israel utterly 
 be cut off. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 7 He is a merchant, the balances of deceit an 
 hand : he loveth to oppress. 
 
 in his 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 B**¥*W^ND w/ien they fall upon the sword, they 
 shall not be wounded. 
 
 13 And repenteth him of the evil. 
 
 23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, 
 and rejoice in the Lord your God : for he 
 hath given you the former rain mode- 
 rately. 
 
 it&*ife*A*li 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 3 And they have cast lots for my people ; and have given 
 a boy for an harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that they might 
 drink. 
 
 termed ctltee, in oui' prcccut (riuislauuii. Bui a.s l>etli-el sigmlie? tbe house of thf mighty tioil, tiic proplitt culls it Btlbaven, or house of iiiiijuit). I'o 
 /car Goii is a common phrase for worshipping him, uud the translation should, w« rather think. Lave been — " The iufcabitunls of Saniaria feared, or wor- 
 shipped tbe ealves of the house of iniquity." 
 
( 248 ) 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 JOHN ROGKI'.S' TRANSLATION. 1037 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 OF 
 
 THE PROPHETE AMOS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 RYE they out Alarum 
 wyth the trompet in the 
 citye, and the people 
 not afrayed ? commeth 
 there eny plage in a 
 citie ■without it be the 
 Lordes doynge. 
 
 CUAP. IV. 
 
 A The dayes shall 
 come upon you, that ye 
 shall be lift up upon 
 speares, and your posterity carried awaye in fyshers panyers. 
 Ye shall get you out at the gappes one after another, and in 
 Arnon shall ye be cast awaye, sayeth the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 G Yet have ye sett up tabernacles to youre Moloch, and 
 images of your idols, yee and the starre of youre god 
 Rempha, figures which ye made to worshyppe them. 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 B So the Lorde was mercifull therein, and the Lorde God 
 sayde : well it shall not be. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 B Heare tliys, O ye that opprcsse the poore, and destroye 
 the nedy in the lande, saj'ing : When wyl the newe moneth 
 be gone, that we maye sell vytale, and the sabboth, that we 
 maye have scarcenesse of come : to make the bushell lesse, 
 and the sycle greater ? We shall set up false waightes that 
 we ma3'e gett the poore under us wyth theyr money, and the 
 nedy also for shues : yee let us sell the chafle for come. 
 
 c The Lorde hath sworne agaynst the pride of Jacob : 
 these workes of theirs wyl I never forget. 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 A Though they were buryed in the hell, my hande shall 
 fetch them from thence ; though they clymme up to heaven, 
 yet shall I cast them downe. 
 
 B He that hath his dwellynge in heaven, and groundeth 
 his tabernacle in the earth : He that calletli the waters of 
 the see, and poureth them out upon the ])layne grounde : 
 His name is the Lorde. O ye chyldren of Israeli, are ye 
 .not unto me even as the Moryaus, sayth the Lorde ? have 
 not I brought Israeli out of the lande of Egypte, the Phily- 
 siynes from Capthor, and the Syrians from Cyr ? 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBI.K. 1572 aiid 1576. 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE AMOS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 R shall a trumpet bee 
 blowen in the citie, and 
 the people be not afrayde ? 
 Or shall there be evyll 
 in a cytie, and the Lorde 
 hath not done it. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 That loe the dayes 
 shall come upon you, 
 that hs will take you 
 away with thorns, and 
 your posterity with fish hookes. 
 
 3 And yee shall goe out at the breaches, every (kowe) 
 forwarde : and ye shall cast yourselves out of the pallace, 
 sayth the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 26 But ye have borne siccuth the king, and Chiun your 
 images, and the starre of your gods, whiche ye made to 
 yourselves. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 6 So the Lorde repented for this, this also shall not be, 
 sayth the Lorde Gode. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 4 Ileare this, O ye that swallowe up the poore, that ye 
 may make the needy of the hiude to fayle, 
 
 5 Sayeing when wil the newe moneth be gonne, that we 
 may sel corne ? and the sabboth, that we maye set foorth 
 wheate, and make the ephah smal, and the side great, and 
 falsifie the weightes by deceite ? 
 
 C That we may buye the poore for silver, and the needy 
 for shooes, yea and sel the refuse of the wheate ? 
 
 7 The Lorde hath sworne by the excellencie of Jacob, 
 surely I wyl never forgeat any of theyr woorkes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 2 Though they digge into hell, thence shall my hande 
 take them ; though they climbe up to heaven, thence will I 
 bringe them downe. 
 
 6 He buyldeth his spheres in the heaven, and hath layde 
 the foundation of his globe of elements on the earth : he 
 calleth the waters of the sea, and poiureth them out uppon 
 the open earth, the Lorde is his name. 
 
 7 Are ye not as the Ethiopians unto me O chyldren of 
 Israeli sayth the Lord ? Have not I brought up Israel out 
 of the lande of Egypt ? and the Philistines from Cappadocia? 
 and the Syrians from Cyrene. 
 
 I'ne 2(i ami oil iiises of this 4lii cliiipliT Ji-e rrml. r, a pc. uiiori.v ilavk in iljc tlinc liist irauslationa. We think tliere can be. no doubt the [mssagK 
 18 to a barbarous custom in tliosf times, of the lonqiitrors making funiichs of tlie principal men and princca, cspcciallj- the licirs of the tlirone of the 
 i|uerc(t kingiiom. See ii Kiiig^t, xx. 18, &c. Hail the three last versions substituted tha producers of wilk, msteiul of cuic, the pivs.sage wouhl have been 
 
( 249 ) 
 
 A M U S. 
 
 GENEVAN TKANSLAXION. KiUn. : l^riiilcil hy Alex. Abbuthkot. 1079. 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 sliall a trumpet bee 
 blowen in the citie, and 
 the people bee not 
 afiayde ? Or shall there 
 bee evill in a city, and the 
 Lord hath not done it ? 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 That loe, the dayes 
 shall come upon you, 
 that hee will take you 
 away with thornes, and 
 your posteritie with fish-hookes. 
 
 3 And yoe shall goe out at the breaches, every kowe for- 
 ward : and yee shall cast yourselves out of the palace, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 26 But you have borne Siccuth your king, and Chiun 
 your images, and the starre of your gods, which yee made to 
 yourselves. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 6 So the Lord repented for this. This also shall not be 
 sayth the Lord God. 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 4 Heare this, O yee that swallowe iip the poore that yee 
 may make the needy of the land to faile. 
 
 5 Saying, when wit the newc nioneth be gone that we 
 may sell coine ? and the Sabbath, that we may set forth 
 wheat, and make the ephah smal and the shekel great, and 
 falsifie the weights by deceit ? 
 
 6 That we maye bye the poore for silver, and the needy 
 for shooes : yea, and sell the refuse of the wheat. 
 
 7 The Lorde hath sworne by the excellencie of Jaacob, 
 surely I wyl never forget any of their workes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 2 Though they digge into the hell, thence will mine hand 
 take them : though they climbe up to heaven, thence will I 
 bring them downo. 
 
 6 He buildeth his spheres in the heaven, and hath laid 
 the foundation of his globe of elements in the earth ; hee 
 calleth the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon 
 the ojien earth : the Lord is his name. 
 
 7 Are ye not as the Ethiopians unto mee, O children of 
 Israel, saitli the Lord ? have not I brought up Israel out of 
 the land of Egypt ? and the Philistiras from Caphtor, and 
 Aram from Kir ? 
 
 NIKS' OB PKE9KNT TBANSLATWS. 
 
 A M S. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 HALL a trumpet be 
 blown ill the city, and 
 the people not be afi-aid ? 
 shall there be evil in a 
 city, and the Lord hath 
 not done it ? 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 Lo the days shall 
 come upon you, that he 
 will take you away with 
 hooks, and your pos- 
 terity with fish-hooks. 
 
 3 And j'e shall go out at the breaches, every cow at that 
 which is before her ; and ye shall cast Ihcm into the palace, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and 
 Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to 
 yourselves. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 6 The Lord repenteth for this : This also shall not be, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 4 Hear this, ye that swallow up the needy, even to 
 make the poor of the land to fail. 
 
 5 Saying, When will the new-moon be gone, that we may 
 sell corn ? and the sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, 
 making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsify- 
 ing the balances by deceit. 
 
 6 That we may buy the poor for silver, and the needy for 
 a pair of shoes ; yea, and sell the refuse of the wheat ? 
 
 7 The Lord hath sworn by the excellency of Jacob, Surely 
 I will never forget any of their works ? 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 2 Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take 
 them ; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring 
 them down. 
 
 It is he that buildeth his stories in the heaven, and 
 hath founded his troop in the earth ; he that calleth for the 
 waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face of 
 the earth ; The Lord is his name. 
 
 7 A re ye not as children of the Ethiopians unto me, O 
 children of Israel ? saith the Lord. Have not I brought 
 up Israel out of the land of Egypt ? and the Philistines 
 from Caphtor, and the Syrians from Kir ? 
 
 easily unilerslood. As Aii>on signilii-s Imiihlness, or leapiniifirjoy, they traiisliit« ii paUue, whicli cenaiiily adjs uoUiing in cleitring np the 
 river .\BNOK divided the Israelites from the '5Ioi>hit«s, and tlif/s/iers' ;ja»ytrs, or baskets, were tn be emptied into it. 
 
 2i 
 
( 250 ) 
 
 ( )BADIAH-JONAH-MICAH. 
 
 •lOHN KOGERS'TRANSLATION. 1537. 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE ABDY. 
 
 ETHER Shalt thou stande 
 waytynge any more at 
 the corners of stretes, to 
 murther soch as are fled 
 or to take them preso- 
 ners, that remayne in the 
 daye of theyr trouble. 
 
 Thus they that escape 
 upon the hyll of Zyon 
 shall go up to punysh 
 the mount of Esau, and 
 the kyngdome shall be 
 the Lordes. 
 
 THE BOKE OF THE PROPHETE JONAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 1^^^^ UT Jonas gatt hym under the hatches, where 
 
 ^ T-» ^ ie laved him downe and slombred. 
 565 Lf Ja* 
 
 as -"^ as Chap. IV 
 
 SKSreSK^K ^ xjjg^ g^y jg ^Y^e Lord : art thou so angrie ? 
 
 And Jonas was exceadynge glad of the wylde wyne. 
 
 porte of Jerusalen 
 
 BISHOPS' BIBLE, li'ri aad 1!J7&. 
 
 THE BOKE OF THE PEOPHETE MICHEAS. 
 
 CUAP. I. 
 
 ^ H U that dwellest at Sephir, get thee 
 hence with shame. The proude shall 
 boost no more for very sorrowe : and 
 why ? her neyghboure shall take from 
 her what she hath. The rebellyous 
 cytie hopeth, that it shall not he so 
 evil : but for all that the plague shall 
 come from the Lorde, even into the 
 The great noyse of the charettes shall 
 feare them that dwell at Lachis, which is an occasyon of the 
 synne of the daughter of Sion, for in the came up the wycked- 
 nesses of Israel. Yee she sent her coursers into the land of 
 Geth. 
 
 The houses of lyes wyll dyceave the kings of Israel. And 
 as for the (O thou that dwellest at Morassa,) I shall bryng 
 a possessioner upon thee, and the plage of Israel shal reach 
 unto Adola. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 A After that shalt thou be robbed thyselfe, O thou robbers 
 daughter : they shall lay segeagaynst us, and sniyte the judge 
 of Israel wyth a rodde upon the cheke. 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE ABDIAS. 
 
 EYTHER shouldest thou 
 have stand in the crosse 
 wayes to cut of them that 
 shoulde escape, ne)'ther 
 shouldest thou have shut 
 up the remnant thereof in 
 the day of affliction. 
 
 21 And they that shall 
 save, shall come up to mount 
 Zion to judge the mount of 
 Esau, and the kingdome 
 shall be the Lords. 
 
 THE BOOKE OF THE PEOPHETE JONAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 UT Jonas was gone done into the sydes of 
 
 the shippe, and he lay downe sleeping. 
 Chap. IV. 
 4 Then sayde the Lorde, Doest thou 
 well to be angrie ? 
 6 So Jonas was exceedyng glad of the gourde. 
 
 j THE BOOKE OF THE PROPHETE MICHEAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 i iiSRSSSSKSSIIOU that dwellest at Saphir get thee 
 ' po;<v;<y;«;;-^KoJ5 hence naked with shame ; she that 
 ) iX'^'fi T' 'f''^'^^ dwelleth in Zaanan, shall not come 
 ■ WoM -L §q;J4 fofthe in the morning of Bethezel : (the 
 Wok;<>;k(<vKOJ»J enimie) shall receyve of vou for his 
 ®SSS®SKSS standnig. 
 
 12 For the inhabitauntes of Maroth 
 wayted for good, but the plague shall come from the Lorde, 
 even unto the gates of Hierusalem. 
 
 13 thou inhabitant of Lachias hynd the charet to the 
 swiftest beaste she is the beginning of the sinne of the 
 daughter of Sion : for the transgressions of Israel were founde 
 in thee. 
 
 14 Therefore shalte thou bryng presentes, to j\Ioresheth 
 Gath : The houses of Achzib, (shall be) as a lye to the 
 kings of Israel. 
 
 15 And as for thee, thou that dwellest at Maresa, I 
 shall bryng a possessioner upon thee, he shall come to Adul- 
 1am, the glorie of Israel. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 1 Now shalt thou be robbed thyselfe, O thou robbers 
 daughter: they shall lay siege agaynst us, and smyte the 
 judge of Israel with a rodde upon the cheeke. 
 
( 251 ) 
 
 OBADIAH-JONAH-MICAH. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: I'rimed by Ali'.h. AanuTHNOT. 107il. 
 
 B A D I A H. 
 
 '-^EITHER shouklest thou 
 
 f/v/v /\ '\ /\ /Wj'Aa have stand in the crnsse 
 ■ ■^ ' '• r \ -rX^'M wayes to cut of them that 
 should escape, neither 
 shouldest thou have shut 
 up the remnant thereof 
 in the daye of affliction. 
 
 21 And they that shall 
 save shall come up to 
 mount Zion to judge the 
 mount of Esau ; and the 
 V V V y\,^^ kingdome shall he the 
 Lords. 
 
 mi N 
 
 lYV 
 
 
 JONAH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 UT Jonah was gone dovvne into the sides of 
 the ship, and he lay downe and wast fast 
 asleepe. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 4 Then said the Lord, Doest thou well 
 to be angrie : 
 6 So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourde. 
 
 M I C A H. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 tm T ^-'^ 
 
 
 naked with shame : shee that dwelleth 
 at Zaanan, shall not come foorth in the 
 mourning of Beth-ezel : the enenik 
 shall receive of you for his standing. 
 
 12 For the inhabitant of Maroth 
 ^vaited for good, but evil came from 
 
 the Lord unto the gate of Jerusalem. 
 
 13 O thou inhabitant of Lachish, binde the charet to the 
 /jMsts of price ; shee is the beginning of sinne to the daughter 
 of Zion : for the transgressions of Israel were found in thee. 
 
 14 Therefore shalt thou give presents to Moresheth-Gath : 
 the houses of Achzib, shall be as a lie to the kings of Israel. 
 
 15 Yet will I bring an heiro unto thee O inhabitant of 
 Mareshah, he shall come unto Adullam the glory of Israel. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 1 Now assemble thy garisons, O daughter of garisons : 
 hee hath layde seege against us : they shall smite the judge 
 of Israel with a rod upon the cheeke. 
 
 KING JAMIIS'OK PItESKNT TUANSI.Al'HiN 
 
 14 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 O B A D I A H. 
 
 J^' v=v EITHER shovildest thou 
 
 \__} {. i) have stood in the cross- way, 
 
 10 cut off those of his that 
 did escape ; neither should- 
 est thou have delivered up 
 those of his that did re- 
 main in the day of distress. 
 21 And saviours shall 
 come up on mount Zion to 
 
 Oi V—*, judge the mount of Esau, 
 -aL ^J') and the kingdom shall be 
 the Lord's. 
 
 O O I 
 
 '\ O) 
 
 O O : 
 
 t40<°J 
 
 
 JONAH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ^T UT Jonah was gone down into the sides of 
 V; the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep. 
 
 ;.: " :-. :.', Chap. IV. 
 
 ': : 4 Then said the Lord, Doest thou well 
 
 •: V V 'S I to be angry ? 
 6 So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd. 
 
 
 down 
 
 M I C A H. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ASS ye away, thou inhabitant of Saphir, 
 having thy shame naked ; the inhabitant 
 of Zaanan came not forth in the mour- 
 ning of Beth-ezel ; he shall receive of 
 you his standing. 
 ■'■"""■"') 12 For the inhabitant of Maroth 
 waited carefully for good ; but evil came 
 from the Lord unto the gate of Jerusalem. 
 
 P 1^ 
 
 1.3 O thou inhabitant of Lachish, bind the chariot to the 
 swift beast : she is the beginning of the sin to the daughter 
 of Zion ; for the transgressions of Israel were found in thee. 
 
 14 Therefore shalt thou give presents to Moresheth-gath : 
 the houses of Achzib shall be a. lie to the kings of Israel. 
 
 15 Yet will I bring an heir unto thee, O inhabitant of 
 Mareshah : he shall come unto Adullam the glory of Israel. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 1 Now gather thyself in troops, O daughter of troops : 
 he hath laid siege against us ; they shall smite the judge of 
 Israel with a rod upon the cheek. 
 
( 252 ) 
 
 NAHUM-HABAKKUK. 
 
 JOHN KOGF.RS- TKANSLATION. IflST. 
 
 THE BOK E 
 
 THE PROPHETE NAHUM. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 )P'^;^^-lXy-<, ^^^' shylde of his gyaimtes 
 ^^^^^^_^\uiy^ glystered, hys men of 
 
 of 
 warre are clothed in 
 purple, his charettes are 
 as fyre when he niaketh 
 him forward, liis archers 
 are well deckte and 
 tryramed. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Wo he to the bloud 
 thursty cytie which is 
 all full of lyes, and robbery, and will not leave off from 
 ravishing. 
 
 B Art thou better than the great cite of Alexandria : that 
 lav in the waters. Aphrica and Lybia were thy helpers. 
 
 1 [SHOPS' BIBJ.E. ).57iRnil 10 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE NAHUM. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 SHE shield of his valiant 
 souldiers, (is) dyed red, 
 his captaynes of warre 
 are clad wyth scarlet : 
 the charet is (compassed) 
 with flaming torches in 
 the day of his expiditioii 
 and the fyre staves are 
 drenched in poyson. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 1 O blouddie citie, 
 stuffed thorowout viith 
 falshood, with extreme dealing, nor will he be brought from 
 spoyling. 
 
 8 Wilt thou count thyselfe better than Alexandria the 
 greate, that was scituated among the rivers. 
 
 9 Ethiopia and Egypte (were thy) strength. 
 
 THE BOKE OF THE PROPHETE ABACUK. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 [The 1st verse of the 3d chapter is not in the text of Rogers, but the title 
 is on the top, " A prayer of the proplwt Abaciicfur the ii/iwraunt."] 
 
 ;■ IS shine is as the sunne, and the beames 
 of light go out of his hands, tliere is his 
 power hyd. Destruccion goeth before 
 
 A {€:■.■■ 
 
 J/S-^J-O irv him, and burnyne cressettes go from his 
 
 JSgfiHS»Si. 
 
 feete. 
 
 B I sawe, that the pavilyons, of the Morians, and the 
 tentes of the land of Madian, were vexed for werynesse. 
 
 c Thou cursest his septers, the captayne of his men of 
 warre : which come as a stormy wind to scatre me abrode, 
 and are glad when they maye eate up the poore secretly. 
 Thou makest a waye for thyne horses in the see, even in the 
 mudde of great waters. 
 
 But as for me, I wyll be glad in the Lorde and \vill re- 
 joyce in God my Savioure. 
 
 The Lorde God is my strengthe, he shall make my fete as 
 the fete of hertes : and he whiche geveth the vyctorye, shal 
 bryng me to my hye places, singing upon my psalmes. 
 
 THE BOOKE OF THE PROPHETE HABACUC. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 mW^^W^ PRAYER of Habacuc the prophete for 
 Igl^^-^l the ignorances. ^ ^ 
 
 |g© A ^ 4 And (his) brightnesse was as the 
 
 ^S; ^ . lighte : he had homes (corarayng) out of 
 ?* :? his handes, and there was the hiding of 
 
 ^- - his power. 
 
 5 ISitbrc liiin went the pestilence, and burning coales 
 
 went foorth before his feete. 
 
 7 For iniquitie I sawe the tentes of Chusan, (and) the 
 
 curtaynes of the land of Madian did tremble. 
 
 1 4 Thou diddest strike through with his owne staves, the 
 heads of the villages, they came out as a whirlewind to 
 scatter me : theyr rejoycing was, as to devoure the poore 
 secretly. 
 
 1 5 Thou diddest walke in the sea, with thyne horses, upon 
 the hcape of great waters. 
 
 18 But I will rejoyce in the Lord, I will joy in the God 
 of my salvation. 
 
 19 The Lorde God is my strength, he wyl make my 
 feete lyke hyndes (feete,) and he wyl make me to walke 
 upon my hygh places. To the chiefe synger on Neginothai, 
 (or upon the instrumentes of musicke.) 
 
< 253 
 
 i\ All IJ M— Hx'iBAKK i K. 
 
 GENF-VAN THANSI.ATION, K(Uji.: Vrinwd by AiBX. Abbothkot. 1570. 
 
 N A H U M. 
 
 Chap. II, 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 I HE shield of his mightie 
 
 yV^"^ ^ men is made red : the 
 
 "*^ - viiliant men are in scar- 
 
 1 ^ li'i, the charets shall he 
 
 (IS in the fire, and flames 
 
 , in tlie day of liis pvepa- 
 
 ' ration, and the firre trees 
 
 shall tremble. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 X 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 O bloodie citie, it 
 is full of lies, and rob- 
 
 berie : the prey departoth not. 
 
 S Art thou better than No which was full of people ? that 
 lay in the rivers, and had the waters round about it ? 
 9 Put and Lubim were her helpers. 
 
 H A B A K K U K. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 f fSS^.«»,£5fe PRAIER of Habbakuk the prophet for 
 .<ic3','>;:<i;4g>;o-!') the ignorances. 
 
 4 And Ms brightnesse was as the 
 
 
 t: 
 
 -Vis 
 
 ^poooob'o 
 
 light ; he had homes cumming out of his 
 bands and there was the hiding of his 
 
 power. 
 
 5 Before him went the pestilence, and 
 bumiii- ci.;il(^ v.ent out before his feet. 
 
 7 For /li.s' inifjuitie, I saw the tents of Cushan, and the 
 curtaines of the land of Midian did tremble. 
 
 14 Thou diddest strike thorow with his own staves the 
 heads of his villages : they came out as a whirlewind to 
 scatter me : their rejoycing ivai as to devoure the poore 
 secretly. 
 
 15 Thou diddest walke in the sea with thine horses, upon 
 the hcape of great waters. 
 
 18 But I will rejoice in the Lord : I will joy in the God 
 of my salvation. 
 
 19 The Lord is my strength : he «ill make my feete like 
 hindes /t'cfe', and he will make me to walke upon mine hie 
 places. To the chiefe singer on Neginothai. 
 
 KINfi I \MKS MB HRESBNT TUANST.ATriiN 
 
 N A H U M. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 @^^ ':.:'.'."'.. . ' V/.'g H E shield of his mighty 
 
 i^ A A A A A f^l "'•'" '^ "'''*''' '■''''' ^^^ 
 *" ^ K? y? w {? y.-^w| valiant men rwe in scar- 
 
 ^^^^ I 
 
 let : the chariots s/iall 
 be with flaming torches 
 in the day of his prepa-' 
 ration, and the fir trees 
 shall be terribly shaken. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 Woe to the bloody 
 city ! it is aU full of lies 
 
 and robbery ; the prey departeth not. 
 
 8 Art thou better than populous No, that was situate 
 among the rivers. 
 
 9 Put and Lubim were thy helpers. 
 
 H A B A K K U K. 
 
 
 A}1 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 PRAYER of Habakkuk the prophet 
 ii[)on Shigionoth. 
 
 4 And /lis brightness was as the 
 liLcbt ; he had horns comiwj out of his 
 liaud : and there wets the hiding of his 
 power. 
 
 5 Before him went the pestilence, 
 and burning coals went forth at his feet. 
 
 7 I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction and the curtain 
 of the land of Midian did tremble. 
 
 14 Thou didst strike through with his staves the head of 
 his villages ; they came out as a whirlwind to scatter me : 
 their rejoicing was as to devour the poor secretly. 
 
 1 5 Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses, 
 through the heap of great waters. 
 
 1 8 Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God 
 of my salvation. 
 
 19 The Lord is my strength, and he will make my feet 
 like hinds' fa% and he will make me to walk upon mine 
 high places! To the chief singer on my stringed instruments. 
 
( 254 ) 
 
 ZEPHANIAH-HA^GAI-ZECHARIAH. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS' TRANSLATION. 153T. 
 
 THE BOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE SOPHONY. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N the same dayealsowyll 
 I vyset all those that 
 treacle over the thres- 
 holde so proudly, which 
 fyll their Lordes house 
 with robbery and fals- 
 hcde. 
 
 Howie ye that dwell 
 in the myll, for all the 
 marchaunt people are 
 gone, and all they that 
 were laden with sylver 
 are roted out. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 B Wo unto you that dwell upon the sea coast, ye mur- 
 therous people ; The word of the Lorde shall come upon you. 
 
 D As for Ninivie, he shall make it desolate, drie and 
 waste. The flockes and all the beastes of the people shall 
 Ive in the middes of it ; pellicanes and storckes shall abyde 
 in the upper postes of it, fuwles shall synge in the wyndowes, 
 and ravens shall sytt upon the balckes, for the boardes of 
 cedre shall be riven downe. 
 
 BISHOPS" BIBLE. 1S72 and 15 
 
 THE BOKE OF THE PROPHETE AGGEUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 D OT©B HEN Aggeus the Lordes angell sayde in the 
 sXh Lordes message unto the people. 
 
 THE BOKE OF THE PEOPHETE ZACHARY. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 c s-: 
 
 _, -a!N'.»T, 
 
 '<$ ND beholde all the worlde dwell at ease, 
 , _ ' and are carelessc, 
 
 .' C \ '. ' Chap. III. 
 
 c (. ■. i^ 5 D Hears Jesua thou hygh prest, thou 
 ^ -, -5. ^ -J^ and thy frendes that dwell before the, for 
 ^" they are wonderous people. Behold, I 
 
 wyll brynge forth the braunch of my servant : 
 
 THE BOOKE 
 
 THE PROPHETE SOPHONIA. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 \ the same day also will 
 I visite all those that 
 leape over the thresholde 
 so proudl}', whiche fyll 
 their Lordes house with 
 robbery and falsehood. 
 
 11 Howie, ye that 
 dwell in the lowe places 
 for all the merchant 
 people are destroyed, 
 and all they that were 
 laden with silver, are 
 rooted out. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 5 Wo unto you that dwell upon the sea coast, the nation 
 of the Cherathims : the worde of the Lord shall come upon 
 
 you. 
 
 13 As for Ninivie, he shall make it desolate, drie, and 
 waste. 
 
 14 The flockes and all the beastes of the people shall lye 
 in the middest of it, pellicanes and owles shall abide in the 
 upper postes of it, fowles shall syng in the windowes, and 
 desolation shall be upon the postes, for the cedars are un- 
 covered. 
 
 
 THE BOOKE OF THE PROPHETE AGGEUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 13^Sj?HEN Haggeus the Lordes messenger sayd in 
 §Xg the Lordes message unto the people. 
 
 THE BOOKE OF THE PROPHETE ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 1 1 ^■';S®SK®®|K ND beholde, all the world sytteth still, and 
 |°j is carelesse. 
 
 a Chap. III. 
 
 W 8 Heare, Josua, thou high priest, 
 ■J0, thou and thy felowes that sitte before thee, 
 for they are monstrous persons : beholde, 
 I will bryng foorth the Branehe my servaunt. 
 
 
( 255 ) 
 
 Zi:PiiAMx\H-HAG(iAI-ZKCiiAUlAH. 
 
 GENEVAN TRANSLATION. Edin.: Prinlfd l>y Alex. Arbothsiot. 1579. 
 
 ZEPHANIAH, 
 
 ClIAl'. I. 
 
 N the same day also will I 
 visite all those that daunce 
 upon tlie thresholds so proud- 
 ly, Avhicli fill their masters 
 houses hy cruelty and deceit. 
 
 1 1 Ilowle ye inhabitants 
 of the low place : for the 
 companio of the niarchants 
 IS destroyed : all they that 
 lioare silver, are cut off. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 5 Woe unto the inhabitants of the sea coast ; the nation 
 of the Cherethiras, the word of the Lord is against you : 
 
 13 And will make Nineveh desolate, and waste like a 
 wildernesse. 
 
 14 And flockes shall lie in the mids of her, and all the 
 beasts of the nations, and the pelicane, and the owle, shall 
 abide in the upper postes of it ; the voice of link shall sing 
 in the windowes, and desolations shall he upon the postes, 
 for the cedars are uncovered. 
 
 KING JAMES* OB PRESENT TRANSLATION. 
 
 H A G G A I. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 I3SOOOHEN spake Haggai the Lords messenger in the 
 g X g Lords message unto the people. 
 OQOO 
 
 ZECHARIAH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND behold, all the world sitteth still, and 
 is at rest. 
 
 Ch.ap. III. 
 8 Heare now, O Jehoshua the hie 
 
 m _!S( priest, thou and thy fellowes that sit be- 
 
 ^^^^^^W' fore thee : for they are monstrous persons : 
 but behold, I will bring foorth the Branch my servant. 
 
 ZEPHANIAH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N the same day also will I 
 punish all those that leap 
 on the threshold, which 
 fill their masters' houses 
 with violence and deceit. 
 
 11 Howl, ye inhabi- 
 tants of jNIaktesh, for all 
 the merchant people are 
 cut down ; all they that 
 bear silver are cut off. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 5 Woe unto the inhabitants of the sea-coasts, the nation 
 of the Cherethiies ! the word of the Lord is against you. 
 
 13 And will make Nineveh a desolation, atul dry like a 
 wilderness. ^ 
 
 14 And flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, all the 
 beasts of the nations : both the cormorant and the bittern 
 shall lodge in the upper lintels of it ; their voice shall sing 
 in the windows ; desolation shall be in the thresholds : for 
 he shall uncover the cedar-work. 
 
 HAGGAI. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ) HEN spake Haggai the Lord's mesenger, in the 
 jTH Lord's message unto the people. 
 
 ZECHARIAH. 
 
 hold. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ND, behold, all the earth sitteth still, and 
 is at rest. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, 
 thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee ; 
 for they arc men wondered at : for, be- 
 I will bring forth my servant The BRANCH. 
 
ZECHARIAH— MALACHI 
 
 JOHN HOGEBS' TRANSLATION. 1087. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 c And lie shall bringe up the fyrst stone so that men shall 
 crie unto hym : good lucke, good lucke. 
 
 D What be these ii olive braunches (which thorow the 
 two golden pipes) emptye themselves into the golde. 
 
 Then sayde he : These are the two olyve braunches that 
 stande before the ruler of the whole earth. 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 B Straungers shal dwel at Asdod. 
 
 c For lo, thy kyng coraraeth unto thee, even the ryghtuous 
 and savyoure : Lowly and simple is hee, hee rydeth upon an 
 asse, and upon the foale of an asse. 
 Chap. X. 
 
 B Out of Juda shall come the helmet, the naile and batel- 
 bowe, and all the princes together. 
 
 n I wyll carye them into the land of Galaad and to Li- 
 lianos and they shall want nothynge. 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 D And toke unto me two staves, the one I called louvyne 
 mekenesse, the other I called Wo, and so I kepte the sliepe. 
 
 And I sayde unto them, yf ye thyncke it goode, brynge 
 hyther my pryce : yf no then leave. So they wayed downe 
 XXX sylver pens, the value that I was prysed at. And the 
 Lorde sayde unto me : cast it unto the potter, (a goodly 
 pryce for me to be valued at of them) and I toke the xxx 
 sylver pens, and cast them to the potter in the house of the 
 Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 A Beholde, I wyll make Jerusalem a cuppe of snrfet. 
 
 USHOPS' BIBLE. 1 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 7 And he shal bring foorth the headstone thereof, with 
 showtings, crying, Grace, grace, unto it. 
 
 12 What be these two olive branches, whych through the 
 two golden pipes emptie themselves into the golde ? 
 
 14 Then sayde hee. Those are the two olive branches, 
 that stande with the ruler of the whole earth. 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 6 Straungers shall dwell at Asdod. 
 
 9 For lo, the king commeth unto thee, even the righteous 
 and Saviour, lowly and simple is he, he rydeth upon an asse' 
 and upon the foale of an asse. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 4 Out of Juda shall come the corner, the nayle, the bat- 
 taile bow, and the appointer of tribute also. 
 
 10 I will Carrie them into the land of Gilead, and to 
 Libanus, and place shall not be founde for them. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 7 And tooke unto mee two staves : the one called Beautie, 
 the other called Bandes : and so I fedde the sheepe. 
 
 12 And I sayde unto them. If yee thynke it good, bryng 
 hyther my wages : if no, then leave, so they weyghed downe 
 thirtie silver pence, the value that I was prised at. 
 
 13 And the Lorde sayde unto me. Cast it unto the potter, 
 a goodly price for me to be valued at of them. And I tooke 
 the thirtie silver pence, and cast them to the potter in the 
 house of the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 2 Behold, I will make Hierusalem a cup of surfit. 
 
 THE BOKE OF THE PROPHETE MALACHY. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 A J't'^'^"""^'"-??''^ O that it was called a cursed lande. 
 
 aGK r^ j°'®M n But ye have unhallowed it, in that 
 hiol'i ' ' SgM ys saye» the aulter of the Lorde is not to 
 joJcJ^KKWJoJoM be regarded, and the thing that is set 
 ©KWyKKSiiS therupon not worthy to be eaten. 
 
 Chap. II. i 
 
 1) So dyd not the one, and yet had he an excellent sprete. 
 What dyd then the one ? He sought the sede promjsed of j 
 God. Therfore loke well to your sprete, and let no man • 
 despyse the wife of his youth. If thou hatest her put her 
 awaye, sayeth the Lord God of Israel and give her a cloth- 
 inge for the scorne, sayeth the Lorde of hostes. Loke well ■ 
 then to youre spete, and despyse her not. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 c Shulde a man use falshede and dyceate with God as ye 
 use falshede and dysceate wyth me? Yet ye save wherin i 
 use we dysceate wyth thee ? In tithes and heave offeringes. ! 
 
 I) Tlierfore maye we saye, that the proude are happie, 
 and that they which deale with ungodlynesse, are sett up : 
 for they tempte God, and yet escape. But they that feare 
 God saye thus one to another : The Lorde consydereth and 
 heareth it. 
 
 THE BOOKEOF THE PROPHETE MALACHI AS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 4 !^. ..u..,./.^A*'1ND they shall call them. The border of 
 r* ,«..».. rA,-.-».A 1 wickednesse. 
 
 1 2 But ye have polluted it, in that ye 
 say, the table of the Lorde is polluted, 
 and the fruite thereof, (even) his meat 
 is not to be regarded. 
 Chap. II. 
 
 15 And did not he make one ? yet had he abundance of 
 spirite : And wherefore one ? Bicause he sought a godly 
 seede : therfore keepe yourselves in your spirite, and let none 
 transgresse against the wife of his youth. 
 
 16 If thou hatest hir, put hir away, sayth the Lord God 
 of Israeli : yet he converteth the injurie under his garment, 
 savth the Lord of hostes, and be ye kepte in your spirite, 
 and transgresse not. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 Wil a man spoyle his gods ? Yet ye have spoyled me : 
 and ye say, Wlierein have we spoyled thee ? In tithes and 
 offerings ? 
 
 15 And now we cal the proud happie : yea the workers of 
 wickednesse are sette up, and also they that tempte God, 
 yea they are delivered. 
 
 16 Then they that feared God, sayd every one to his 
 neighbour, and the Lorde considered and hearde. 
 
Z liOri All! AH— MALACI-II. 
 
 G 1 : N I .VAN TRANSLA TIOX. KJiii. : Printed by Alex. Asbcthkot. 1'>71' 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 7 And hec shal bring foorth the head stone thorcnf, \vitli 
 shoutiiiijs, ci'i/i)t(i^ Grace, grace unto it. 
 
 12 What l)t' these two olive branches, wliicli thorowe the 
 two gohlcn pipes eniptie themsehes into tlie golde : 
 
 14 Tlien said hee, These are the two olive branches, that 
 stand with the ruler of the whole earth. 
 ClT.VP. IX. 
 
 (J And the stranger shall dwell in Ashdod. 
 
 !> Behold, thy king commeth unto tliee : hee is just and 
 saved hirasolfe, poore and riding upon an asse, and upon a 
 colte the f'oale of an asse. 
 
 CiiAr. X. 
 4 Out of him shall the corner come foorth : out of him the 
 nayle, out of him the bowe of battell, and out of him every 
 appointer of tribute also. 
 
 10 And I will bring them into the land of Gilead and 
 Lebanon, and /'/(?« shall not be found for them. 
 Chap. XI. 
 7 And I tooke imto mee two staves : the one I called 
 Beautic, and the other I called Bandes, and I fed the sheepe. 
 
 12 And I saide unto them, If yee thinke it good, give me 
 my wages: and if no leave oil': so they weighed for mj' 
 wages thirtie pieces of silver. 
 
 13 And the Lorde said unto mee. Cast it unto the potter : 
 a goodly price that I was valued at of them. And I tooke 
 the thirtie pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 2 Beliold, I will make Jerusalem a cuppe of poyson. 
 
 border of 
 
 M A L A C H I. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ;ND they shall call them, Th, 
 wickednesse. 
 
 12 But yee have polluted it, in that yee 
 say. The table of the Lord is polluted, and 
 >-; the fruit thereof, even his meate is not to 
 
 ■^■J_. !)ee regarded. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 15 And did not hee make one : yet had hee abundance of 
 spirit : and wherefore one : because hee sought a goodly 
 seede : therefore keepe yourselves in j'our spirit, and let 
 none trespasse against the wife of his youth. 
 
 16 If thou hatest her put her awaye, saith the Lorde God 
 of Israel, yet hee covereth the injurie under his garment, 
 sayeth the Lord of hosts : therefore keepe yourselves in your 
 spirit, and transgresse not. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 8 Will a man spoyle his gods ; yet have yee spoyled me : 
 but ye say. Wherein have we spoyled thee : In tythes and 
 offrings. 
 
 15 Therefore wee count the proud blessed : even the}' that 
 worke wickednesse are set up, and they that tempt God, yea, 
 they are delivered. 
 
 If! Then spake they that feared the Lord, every one to 
 his neighbour, and the Lorde hearkened and heard it. 
 
 KING .TAMES' OB PRKSKXT TKAN> 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 7 And he shall bring forth the head- stone thereof with 
 shoutings, crifinr/, Grace, grace, unto it. 
 
 12 What be these two olivc-liranclies, which, through the 
 two golden pipes, empty the golden oil out of themselves ? 
 
 14 Then said he. These are the two anointed ones, that 
 stand by the Lord of the whole earth. 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 And a bastard shall dwell in Ashdod. 
 
 1) Behold, thy King cometh unto thee : he is just, and 
 having salvation ; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a 
 colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 4 Out of him came forth the comer, out of him the nail, 
 out of him the battle-bow, out of him every oppressor to- 
 gether. 
 
 10 And I will bring them into the land of Gilead and 
 Lebanon ; and place shall not be found for them. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 7 And I took unto me two staves ; the one I called 
 Beauty, and the other I called Bands ; and I fed the flock. 
 
 12 And I .said unto thcni. If ye think good, give me my 
 price ; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price 
 thirty jyieces of silver. 
 
 1.3 And the Lord said unto me. Cast it unto the potter : 
 a goodly price that I was prized at of them. And I took 
 the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling. 
 
 MALACHI. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ®®^ND they shall call them, The border of 
 '^,5 wickedness. 
 
 12 But ye have profaned it, in that ye 
 say. The table of the Lord w polluted ; 
 and the fruit thereof, ecen his meat, is 
 contemptible. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 15 And did not he make one ? Yet had he the residue 
 of the Spirit. And wherefore one ? That he might seek a 
 goodly seed. Therefore take heed to your spirit, and let 
 none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth. 
 
 16 For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth 
 putting away : for one covereth violence with his garment, 
 saith the Lord of hosts ; therefore take heed to your spirit, 
 that ye deal not treacherously. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 Will a man rob God ? Yet ye have robbed me. But 
 ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee ? In tithes and offer- 
 
 15 And now we call the proud happy ; yea they that 
 work wickedness are set up ; yea theij that tempt God are 
 even delivered. 
 
 16 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to 
 another ; and the Lord hearkened, and heard it. 
 
 2k 
 
.101 IN WICLU'S. ISS 
 
 THE LESSONS 
 
 TAKEN OUT OF THE 
 
 OLD LAW, 
 
 Read in Churches according to th e 
 use of Sarum ; 
 
 TRANSLATED 
 
 Into iEngltsJ) from ttje Fulgar 
 Hattit. 
 
 Bt JOHN WICLIF, D.D., 
 
 Rector of Lutterworth, 1380. 
 
 ^rinttli 68 ^oj^n JWarcD, 
 
 In George-yard, near the postern on 
 
 Tower bill, and finished the 
 
 Sixth day of June, 
 
 MDCCXXXI. 
 
 IfltprlnttD bu iRlcl&art CE&toaibs, 
 
 Crane court, Fleet street, and finished 
 
 tlie 25th day of October, 
 
 MDCCCIX. 
 
 .loHK HorTEKS'. 
 
 OF OUR SAVYOUR 
 
 JESU CHRIST. 
 
 Nffolg anl) bgligentlg translatcb into 
 
 ^nnotacsong in tjbc iWergcnt to hclpc 
 
 \\)e ileaUer to X\)t unHcigtanOjingt 
 
 of t[)c '^extt. 
 
 i^rgntjD in i\)t gcrc of out 
 aotDc ffloJ). 
 
 liHKMKS. 1.'.^■J. 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 Translated faitlifully into English out of the 
 
 authentical Latin, according to the best 
 
 corrected copies of the same, 
 
 Diligently compared with the Greeke and 
 other Editions in divers languages; 
 
 Arguments of Bookes and Chapters, Annotatiuns 
 
 and other necessarie helpes. for the better 
 
 understanding of the Text, and specially 
 
 for the discoverie of the Corruptions 
 
 of divers late Translations, and for 
 
 cleering the controversies in 
 
 Religion, of these dales, 
 
 IN THE ENGLISH COLLEGE OF RHEMES. 
 
 'Da mihi intellectum, et acrutjibor legem 
 
 \\f me understanding and I will searclie thy Inwe, and 
 wil keepe it with my whole hart." 
 
 1582. 
 
 Cum PriviUgio. 
 
 -[The fbUowini* CoU: 
 
 London b; John Bill, a 
 
 1 the Copy leprioted n 
 
(IKNK.VAN. l-ruiHha.M l.'nio. 
 
 NEWE TESTAMENT 
 
 OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 Conferred diligently ■with the Greke, and 
 
 best approved Translations 
 
 In diverse Languages. 
 
 GOD SAVE THE KING. 
 
 'ti'mmm^m^ 
 
 AT EDINBURGH ; 
 PRINTED BY THOMAS BASSANDYNE. 
 
 MDLXXVI. 
 Cum Privileqio. 
 
 25! ♦ ) 
 
 KIN(i .lAMKS'. I'runslnl.'.l Hill. 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 W.'VKMIrMI'lJis. |7 
 
 TRANSLATION 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 THE ORIGINAL GREEK : 
 
 THE FORMEK TKAN3LATI0NS DILIGENTLY 
 COMPAKED AND KEVISED, 
 
 J»8 Jfeis ^ajesfs's spwial CommanJ). 
 
 GILBERT WAKEFIELD, B.A. 
 
 THE SECOND EDITION, WITH IMPB0VEMENT3. I 
 
 Appointed to be read in Churchct. 
 
 EDINBURGH : 
 
 PRINTED By SIR D. HCUTER BLAIB & J. BRUCE, 
 Printers to the King's most Excellent Mjyesty 
 
 ra TWO voLCMEs. 
 
 — =efi 
 
 PBISTED BY A. UAMILTON, FOBGBO. KEABSLET, 
 No. 46, Fleet Street, 
 
( 260 ) 
 
 ST M it T T H E W. 
 
 IDllN WJl'l.ll' 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ( II E R F R E 
 «'hanne Jhesus 
 Avas borun in 
 Bethleem ol' 
 Juda, in the 
 daies of kyng 
 Eroude. Lo 
 astionomyenes 
 camen fro the eest to Jerusalem. 
 
 And thou Bethleem the lond of 
 Juda are not the leste among the 
 princis of Juda, for of thee a duyk 
 schal go out that schal goveme my 
 puple of Israel. 
 
 li Thanne Eroude clepide prively 
 tlie astronomyenes. 
 
 c Than Eroude seynge that he was 
 disseyved of astronomyenes was ful 
 wrooth, and he sent and slowgh alle 
 the children that weren in Bethleem. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A And seide do ye penaunce for 
 the kyngdom of hevenes schal neigh. 
 
 And this Jon hadde clothing of 
 camels heris and a girdle of skyn 
 aboute his leendis and his mete was 
 hony soukis and hony of the wode. 
 
 Therfor do ye worthi fruytis of pen- 
 aunce. 
 
 B I waishe ghou in watir into pen- 
 aunce, but he that schal come after 
 me is strenger than I whos schoon 1 
 am not worthi to here. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A Thanne Jhesus was led of a 
 spirit into desert, to be temptid of the 
 feend. 
 
 c Fro that tyme Jhesus bigan to 
 preche and seie, do ye penaunce : for 
 the kyngdom of hevenes schal come 
 nigh. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 D But I seye to you that ech man 
 that is wroth to his brothir, schal be 
 gilty to doom, and he that seith to his 
 
 lOHN liOGERS'. 1-037 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 OP 
 
 ST MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ! HEN Jesus was 
 borne at Beth- 
 leem in Jeurye 
 in the tyme of 
 H erode the 
 
 kynge. Beholde 
 ther came wyse 
 men from the 
 Eest to .Jerusalem. 
 
 And thou Bethleem in the lande of 
 Jeurye, art not the leest concernynge 
 the prynces of Juda. For out of the 
 shal come the captajTie, that shall go- 
 vern my people Israel. 
 
 B Then Herod previly called the 
 wisemen. 
 
 c Then Herod perceavynge that he 
 was mocked of tho wysemen was ex- 
 cedinge wroth and sent forth and slue 
 all the chyldren that were in Beth- 
 leem. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Saying : Repent, the kyngdome 
 of heaven is at hande. 
 
 Thys -John had hys garment of 
 camels hearre, and a gyrdell of skynne 
 aboute hys loynes, hys meate was lo- 
 custes and wylde hony. 
 
 Brynge forth th erf ore the frutes 
 belongynge to repentaiince. 
 
 B I baptyse you in water in token 
 of repentaunce : but he that cometh 
 after me, is mightier than I, whose 
 shoes I am not worthy to beare. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A Then was Jesus led awaye of the 
 spirit : into wylderness, to be tempted 
 of the devyl. 
 
 c From that tyme Jesus beganne to 
 preache, and to saye : repent, for the 
 kyngdome of heaven is at hande. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 D But I say unto you, whosoever 
 is angry wyth hys brother, shalbe in 
 daunger of judgement. Whosoever 
 
 KHK.MKS. 1.')^•J 
 
 the holy gospel of JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 ST MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HEN Jesus there- 
 fore was borne 
 in Bethlehem of 
 Juda in the daies 
 of Herod the 
 king, beholde 
 there came sages 
 from the east to 
 Hierusalem. 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem the land of 
 .Juda, art not the least among the 
 princes of Juda : for out of thee shall 
 come foorth the captaine that shall 
 rule my people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herode secretly calling the 
 sages. 
 
 16 Then Herode perceiving that 
 he was deluded by the sages, was ex- 
 ceeding angry : and sending murdered 
 all the men children that were in 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 Ch.u'. III. 
 
 2 And saying, Doe penaunce : for 
 the kingdome of heaven is at hand. 
 
 4 And the said John had his gar- 
 ment of camels haire, and a girdle of 
 a skinne about his loynes, hys meate 
 was locusts and wilde honey. 
 
 8 Yeeld therefore fruit worthy of 
 penance. 
 
 Ill indeede baptise you in water 
 unto penance ; but he that shall come 
 after me is stronger than I, whose 
 shooes I am not worthy to beare. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Then Jesus was led of the spirit 
 unto the desert to be tempted of the 
 devill. 
 
 17 From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say, Doe penance, for 
 the kingdome of heaven is at hand. 
 
 ■ Chap. V. 
 
 2.3 But I say to you, that whoso- 
 ever is angrie with his brother, shall 
 be in danger of judgement. And 
 
ST M A IT 11 E W. 
 
 \ i:VAK. Trnimlaicd IJ 
 
 THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 () 
 
 () 
 
 () 
 
 o: 
 
 
 
 CilAP. II. 
 
 ;;','^ 1 1 EN Jesus then 
 \vas borue at 
 Bi'thlehem in 
 Judea in the 
 (layes of 1 1 erode 
 the king, be- 
 lioldc there came 
 Avise men from 
 the oast tn -Jiru^aU iii. 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem in thelande 
 of Juda, art not tlic k ast among the 
 princes of Juda : for out of thee shall 
 come the govemour that shall feede 
 my people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Hcrode privily called the 
 wisemen. 
 
 16 Then Herode, seeing that he 
 was mocked of the wise men, was ex- 
 ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
 slewe all the male children that were 
 in Bethlehem. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 And said. Repent : for the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 4 And this .John had his garment 
 of camels heare, and a girdle of skinne 
 about his loynes : his meat also was 
 locustes and wilde honie. 
 
 8 Bring foorth thersfore fruites 
 wovthie amendment of life. 
 
 11 Indeed I baptize you with 
 \vater to amondement of life, but hee 
 that commeth after mee, is mightier 
 then I, whose shooes I am not worthie 
 to beare. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Then was Jesus led aside of the 
 spirit into the wilderncsse, to be 
 tempted of the devill. 
 
 17 From that time Jesus began 
 to preach, and to say. Amend your 
 lives : for the kingdome of heaven is 
 at hand. 
 
 Ch.\p. V. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, whosoever 
 is angrie with his brother unadvisedly 
 shall be culpable of judgement. And 
 
 KIm: iAMKS' Tmwlatcd Ifill. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 accohdinc to 
 
 SAINT MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 ^V°- ^ ^''5 ^^^' "'^^J' '^^•'''^^ 
 
 '«' fv'! «? '*^''is born in Beth- 
 ,'*"' ' :'' lehem of Judea, 
 
 [;■ , S in the days of 
 
 ra~ ' T:,iod the" king, 
 
 H lokl, there 
 
 fe; le wise men 
 
 g ii the east to 
 
 Kl . lusalem. 
 
 6 And thou jjcthk-liem, in the 
 land of Juda, art not the least among 
 the princes of Juda : for out of thee 
 shall come a Govemor, that shall rule 
 my people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had privily 
 called the wise men. 
 
 16 Then Herod, when he saw that 
 he was mocked of the wise men, was 
 exceeding wroth, and sent fortli, and 
 slew all the children that were in 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 And saying. Repent ye : for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 4 And the same John had his rai- 
 ment of camel's hair, and a leathern 
 girdle about his loins ; and his meat 
 was locusts and wild honey. 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet 
 for re])entanee. 
 
 Ill indeed baptise you with water 
 unto repentance : but he that cometh 
 after me is mightier than I, whose 
 shoes I am not worthy to bear. 
 
 Chap. IY. 
 
 1 Then was Jesus led up of the 
 Spirit into the wilderness, to be 
 tempted of the devil. 
 
 17 From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say. Repent : for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, That who- 
 soever is angry with his brother with- 
 out a cause shall be in danger of the 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ST MATTHEW. 
 
 r.ivp. II. 
 
 i'/- ''^•''y O W after Jesus 
 was bom at Beth- 
 lehem in Judea, 
 in the days of 
 Herod the king, 
 behold ! there 
 came Magi of the 
 east to Jerusalem, 
 IM saying, 
 G And thou, Bethlehem ! in the 
 land of Judah, art by no means the 
 least among the governours of Judah ; 
 for out of thee will come fortli a go- 
 vemour to be the shepherd of my 
 people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod privately called the 
 Magi. 
 
 16 Then Herod, when lie saw him- 
 self mocked by the Magi, was greatly 
 enraged ; and sent and slew all the 
 male children in Bethlehem. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 And saying : Repent ye, for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 4 And this John had his raiment 
 of camel's hair, with a leathern girdle 
 about his loins; and his food was lo- 
 custs and wild honey. 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore, fruits 
 suitable to repentance. 
 
 Ill indeed baptize you in water 
 unto repentance ; but he, who is 
 coming after me, is mightier than I : 
 whose shoes I am not worthy to carry 
 away. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Then was Jesus carried away by 
 the spirit into the tvildemess, to be 
 tried by the devil. 
 
 1 7 From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, saying : Repent ye ; for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, Whosoever 
 is angry with his brother wthout a 
 cause, he shall be in danger of the 
 
262 
 
 ST MATTHEW 
 
 JOflN WICr.IPS. 13H0. 
 
 brother, fugh, schal be gilty to the 
 counsell ; but he that seith, fool, schal 
 be gilty into the fire of belle. 
 
 E But I seye to you that every man 
 that seetli a womman to coveyte hir 
 hath now don leecherie hi bir in his 
 herte. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 B But whanne thou schalt prie, 
 entre into thi couche, and whanne the 
 dore is schitt, prie thi fadir in hidlis, 
 and thy fadir that seeth in hidlis, schal 
 yelde to thee. 
 
 And thus ye schulen prye. Our 
 fadir that art in hevenys ; halewid be 
 thi name. Thi kyugdouj come, be 
 thi wil done in erthe as in hevene. 
 
 Give to us this day oure breed ovir 
 othir substaunce. And forgive to us 
 our dettis as we forgiven to oiue det- 
 touris. And lede us not into temp • 
 tacioun : but delyvere us from yvel 
 amen. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 B And seid Lord, my child lijth 
 in the hous syke on the palesye : and 
 is yvele tornientid. 
 
 For why I am a man orde)Tied 
 undir power, and have knightis uiidir 
 me. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 B And whanne Jhesus passide fro 
 thannes he sigh a man Matheu hi 
 name sittynge in a tol-bothe. 
 
 c And Jhesus herde, and seide, a 
 leeche is not uedeful to men that faren 
 wel : but to men that been yvel at eese. 
 
 E Lo a prince came and worschip- 
 ide him and seide, Lord my doughtir 
 is now deed : but come thou and putte 
 thin bond on hir and sche schal lyve. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 B Heele ye sike men, reise ye dede 
 men, dense ye mesels, caste ye out 
 develis, frely ye ban take, frely give 
 
 ye. 
 
 Nile ye welde golde neither silver 
 ne money in youre girdils. 
 
 iouN HoiiKKS". ir,:r, 
 
 sayeth unto hys brother Racha, shal 
 be in daunger of a counsell. But 
 whosoever sayeth thou fole, shalbe in 
 daunger of hell fyre. 
 
 E But I say unto you, that whoso- 
 ever looketh on a wyfe, lustinge after 
 her, hath committed aduoutrie with 
 her alredy in his hert. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 B But when thou prayest, entre in- 
 to thy chamber, and shut thy dore to 
 the, and praye to thy father whych is 
 in secrete : and thy father wbych seyth 
 in secret, shall rewarde the openly. 
 
 After this maner therfore praye ye. 
 O oure father which arte in heven, 
 halowid be thy name. Let thy king- 
 dome come. Thy will be fulfylled, 
 as well in erth, as it is in heven, give 
 us this daye oure dayly bred. And 
 forgive us oure treaspases, even as we 
 forgive our treaspacers. And leade 
 us not into temptacion : but delyver 
 us from evyll. For thjme is the 
 kyngedome and the power, and the 
 glorye for ever. Amen. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 B Master, my servaunt lyeth sycke 
 at home of the palsye, and is gre- 
 vously payned. 
 
 For I also myselfe am a man sub- 
 ject to the authorytye of another, and 
 have soudyers under me. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 B And as Jesus passed forth from 
 thence, he sawe a man syt recyvyng 
 of custome, named Mathew. 
 
 c When -Jesus hearde that, he sayde 
 unto them : The whole neede not the 
 phisicyon, but they that are sicke. 
 
 E Behold there came a certayne 
 ruler, and worshipped him, saying : 
 my daughter is even now deceased, 
 but come and lay thy hand on her 
 and she shall lyve. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 B Heale the sycke, cleanse the le- 
 pers, rayse the deed, caste oute the 
 devyls. Frely ye have receaved, frely 
 geve agayne. 
 
 Possesse not golde nor sylver, nor 
 brasse in youre gyrdels. 
 
 RHEMKS. 1.182. 
 
 whosoever shall say to his brother, 
 Raca : shall be in danger of a councel. 
 And whosoever shall say. Thou foole, 
 shall be guiltie of the hell of fire. 
 
 29 But I say to you, that whoso- 
 ever shall see a woman to lust after 
 her, hath alreadie committed aduou- 
 trie with her in his heart. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 6 But thou when thou shalt pray, 
 enter into thy chamber, and having 
 shut the dore, pray to the father in 
 secret : and thy father which seeth in 
 secret will repay thee. 
 
 9 Thus therefore shall ye pray. Our 
 Father which art in heaven, Sancti- 
 fied he thy name. 
 
 10 Let thy kingdome come. Thy 
 will be done, as in heaven in earth 
 also. 
 
 11 Give us to-day our super-sub- 
 stantiall bread. 
 
 1 2 And forgive us our debts, as we 
 also forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into tentation. 
 But deliver us from evill. Amen. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 6 And saying. Lord my boy lieth 
 at home sicke of the palsey, and is 
 sore tormented. 
 
 9 For I also am a man subject to 
 authoritie, having under me souldiars. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 9 And when Jesus passed forth 
 from thence, he saw a man sitting in 
 the custome house, named Matthew. 
 
 12 But Jesus hearing it, said : 
 they that are in health neede not a 
 physition, but they that are ill at ease. 
 
 1 8 Behold a certaine governor ap- 
 proached, and adored him, saying. 
 Lord, my daughter is even now dead : 
 but come, lay thy hand upon her, and 
 she shall live. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 8 Cure the sicke, raise the dead, 
 dense the lepers, cast out devils : 
 gratis you have received, gratis give 
 yee. 
 
 9 Do not possese gold, nor silver, 
 nor mony in your purses. 
 
8T MAT'I'HEW. 
 
 203 
 
 (iKNI-VAN. I liirisliit.'rl l.'ilKi. 
 
 whosoever sa'ith unto liis brother, 
 Raca, sliall I)OC worthy to bee pun- 
 ished by the counsel. And whoso- 
 ever shall say, f'oole, sliall bo worthy 
 to be punished with hell fire. 
 
 28 But I say unto you, that who- 
 soever looketli on a woman to lust 
 after her, hath committed adulterie 
 with her already in his heart. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 (i But when thou prayest, enter in- 
 to thy chamber : and Avhen thou hast 
 shut tliy doore, pray unto thy father 
 which is in secret, and thy father 
 which seeth in secret, shall reward 
 thee openly. 
 
 9 After this nianer therefore pray 
 ye. Our father which art in heaven 
 hallowed be thy name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdome come. Thy 
 will be done even in earth, as it is in 
 heaven. 
 
 1 1 Give us this day our daily 
 bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our dettes, as 
 we also forgive our detters. 
 
 13 And leade us not into tentation, 
 but deliver us from evill : for thine is 
 the kingdome, and the power, and 
 the glory for ever. Araen. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 6 And saide, JIastcr, my servant 
 lyeth sicke at home of the palsie, and 
 is grievouslie pained. 
 
 9 For I am a man also under the 
 authoritie of another, and liave soul- 
 diers under me. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 9 And as Jesus passed foorth from 
 thence, he sawe a man sitting at the 
 receite of custome named Matthew. 
 
 12 Now when Jesus heard it, he 
 sayd unto them. The whole neede not 
 a physician but they that are sicke. 
 
 18 Behold, there came a certaine 
 ruler, and worshipped him, saying, 
 My daughter is now deceased, but 
 come and lay thine hande on her, and 
 shee shall live. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 8 Heale the sicke, dense the lepers, 
 raise up the dead : cast out the devils. 
 Freely ye have received, freely give. 
 
 9 Possesse not golde nor silver, nor 
 money in your girJels. 
 
 I niii-^latPd riill. 
 
 judgment ; and whosoever shall say 
 to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger 
 of the council ; but whosoever shall 
 say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of 
 hell-fire. 
 
 28 But I say unto you. That who- 
 soever looketh on a woman to lust 
 after her, hath committed adultery 
 with her already in his heart. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 6 But thou, when thou prayest, 
 enter into thy closet ; and, when thou 
 hast shut thy door, pray to thy Faiher 
 which is in secret : and thy Father, 
 which seeth in secret, shall reward 
 thee openly. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore pray 
 ye : Our Father which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
 be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our daily 
 bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, as we 
 forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into tempta- 
 tion ; but deliver us from evil : For 
 thine is the kingdom, and the power, 
 and the glory, for ever. Amen. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 6 And saying. Lord, my servant 
 lieth at home sick of the palsy, griev- 
 ously tormented. 
 
 9 For I am a man under authoritv, 
 having soldiers under me. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 9 And as Jesus passed forth from 
 thence, he saw a man, named Mat- 
 thew, sitting at the receipt of custom. 
 
 12 But when .Tesus heard i/iat, he 
 said unto them. They that be whole 
 need not a physician, but they that 
 are sick. 
 
 18 Behold, there came a certain 
 ruler, and worshipped him, saying. 
 My daughter is even now dead : but 
 come and lay thy hand upon her, and 
 she shall live. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
 raise the dead, cast out devils : freely 
 ye have received, freely give. 
 
 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, 
 nor brass, in your purses ; 
 
 vv\Ki;iii:i iis. 17 
 
 judgement : and whosoever shall say 
 to his brother. Vile man ! he shall be 
 in danger of the council : and whoso- 
 ever shall say, Apostate wretch ! he 
 shall be in danger of hell fire. 
 
 28 But I say unto you, whosoever 
 looketh on a married woman, so as to 
 lust after her, he hath already com- 
 mitted adultery with her in his heart. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 6 But, when thou prayest, go into 
 thy closet ; and when thou hast shut 
 the door, pray to thy Father, which is 
 in secret; and thy father who seeth in 
 secret, will reward thee openly. 
 
 9 After this manner, therefore, 
 pray ye. 
 
 10 Our father which art in heaven! 
 hallowed be thy name : thy kingdom 
 come : thy will be done on earth, as 
 it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day the bread suf- 
 ficient for us. 
 
 1 2 And forgive us our debts, as we 
 forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And bring us not into trial, but 
 deliver us from the evil one : for thine 
 is the kingdom, and the power, and 
 the glory, for ever. Amen ! 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 6 And saying : Sir, my servant lieth 
 at home in bed of a palsy, grievously 
 afflicted. 
 
 9 For even I, who am a man 
 under authority, have soldiers under 
 myself. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 9 And as Jesus was passing thence, 
 he saw a man named Matthew, sitt- 
 ing at the customhouse. 
 
 12 When Jesus heard it he said 
 unto them : They, who are well need 
 not a physician ; but they who are 
 sick. 
 
 1 8 Behold ! a ruler of the syna- 
 gogue came, and fell down before 
 him, saying: My daughter was just 
 now dying : but come ; lay thy hand 
 upon her, and she will recover. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse lepers, ca.st 
 out da?mons : freeh' ye receive, freely 
 give. 
 
 9 Provide not gold for yourselves, 
 nor silver, nor brass, in your purses ; 
 
■JiU 
 
 ST MATTHEW. 
 
 liiIlN WU'I.IFS. l:i>iO. 
 
 E Whetbir two sparrowis ben not 
 sold for ail lialpeny. 
 
 And ^vho ever giveth drynke to 
 oon of these leeste a cuppe of cold 
 watir oonly in the name of a disciple -. 
 treuly I sey to you he schal not lease 
 his nieede. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 I B Blind men seen, crokide goen, 
 
 niesels ben maad clene, defe men he- 
 ren ; deede men rysen agen, pore men 
 ben taken to prechyng of the gospel. 
 And he is blessid that schal not be 
 sclaundrid in me. 
 
 . E In heire and aischc. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 A Or whether ye han not red in the 
 Lawe, that on sabotis prestis in the 
 ' temple defoulen the sabotis : and thei 
 I ben withoute blame ? 
 
 Therfore I seye to you, al synne 
 and blasfemye shal be forghoven to 
 men : but the spirit of blasfemj'e schal 
 not be forgoven. 
 
 p And whoever seith a word agens 
 mannes sone : it schal be forgoven to 
 him, but who that seytli a word agens 
 the hooly goost, it schal not be forgo- 
 ven to him neither in this world ne in 
 the tother. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 E The kyngdom of hevenes is lyk 
 to a corn of senevy, 
 
 Whiche is the leeste of all sedis, 
 but whanne it hath woxen it is the 
 mooste of all wortis, it is maade a tree. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 D And whanne he hadde com- 
 maunded the puple to sitte to mete 
 on the hey. 
 
 E And alle eten and weren fulfild, 
 and thei token the relifis of broken 
 gobetis twelve cofjTis ful. 
 
 \ Chap. XVII. 
 
 F Youre maister payeth not tribute ? 
 
 But that we sclaundre hem not go 
 to the see and caste an hook, and take 
 thilke fisch that first comith up and 
 whanne his mouth is opened : thou 
 schalt fynde a stater take it and give 
 for thee and for mc. 
 
 .iiiiiN i!(iGi:iw. i.'cn 
 
 E Are not two irparowes solde for 
 a farthynge. 
 
 And whosoever shall give imto 
 one of these lytic ones to dryncke a 
 cuppe of colde water only in the 
 name of a discyple : I tell you of a 
 trueth he shall not lose his rewarde. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 B The blynd see, the halt go, the 
 lepers are clensed : the deef heare, the 
 deed ryse agayue, and the glad tyd- 
 inges is preached to the poore. And 
 happy is he that is not ofiended by 
 
 E In sackloth and asshes ? 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 A Or have ye not read in the lawe, 
 how that the preistes in the temple 
 hreake the Saboth-daye, and yet are 
 blamelesse ? 
 
 Wherfore I saye unto you, all 
 maner of synne and blasphemy shalbe 
 forgeven unto men : but the blas- 
 phemy of the spryte shall not be for- 
 geven unto men. 
 
 F And whosoever speaketh a worde 
 agaynst the sonne of man, it shalbe 
 forgeven hym. But whosoever speak- 
 eth agaynst the holye ghost, it shall not 
 be forgeven him, no neither in this 
 worlde nether in the worlde to come. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 E The kyngdome of heaven is lyke 
 unto a grayne of mustard seede. 
 
 Which is the leest of all seedes. 
 But when it is growne, it is the great- 
 est amonge yerbes, and it is a tree. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 D And he commaunded the people 
 to syt downe on the grasse. 
 
 E And they dyd all eate and were 
 sufficed. And they gathered up of 
 the gohets that remayued xii baskets 
 Ml. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 p Doth your master pay tribute ? 
 
 Neverthelesse : lest we shuld of- 
 fende them : go to the see, and cast in 
 thine angle, and take the fyshe that 
 fyrst Cometh up : and when thou hast 
 opened his mouth, thou shalt fynde a 
 pece of twcntie pence : that take and 
 paye for me and thee. 
 
 iiHRMKS. I.M2. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for 
 a farthing ? 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give drink 
 to one of these litle ones a cup of cold 
 water, only in the name of a disciple, 
 Amen I say to you, he shall not lose 
 his reward. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 .5 The blind see, the lame walke, 
 the lepers are made cleane, the deafe 
 heare, the dead rise againe, to the 
 poore the gospel is preached. 
 
 6 And blessed is he that shall not 
 be scandalized in me. 
 
 21 In hearcloth and ashes long ago. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 5 Or have ye not read in the law, 
 that on the Sabboth-dayes the priestes 
 in the temple do breake the Sabboth 
 and are without blame ? 
 
 31 Therefore I say to you, every 
 sinne and blasphemy shall be forgiven 
 men, but the blasphemy of the spirit 
 shal not be forgiven. 
 
 32 And whosoever shall speake a 
 word against the sonne of man, it shall 
 he forgiven him : but he that shall 
 speak against the holy ghost, it shall 
 not ho forgiven him neither in this 
 world, nor in the world to come. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 ■31 The kingdome of heaven is like 
 to a mustard seed, 
 
 32 W^hich is the least surely of all 
 seeds : hut when it is growen, it is 
 greater than all hearbs, and is made 
 a tree. 
 
 Cuap. XIV. 
 
 1 9 And when he had commanded 
 the multitude to sit down upon the 
 grasse. 
 
 20 And they did all eat and had 
 their fill. And they tooke the leav- 
 ings, twelve full baskets of the frag- 
 ments. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 24 Your master doth he not pay 
 the didrachmes ! 
 
 28 But that we may not scanda- 
 lize them, goe thy wayes to the sea, 
 and cast a hooke : and that fish which 
 shall first come up, take : and when 
 thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
 shalt finde a stater : take that, and 
 give it them for me and thee. 
 
ST MATTHEW. 
 
 265 
 
 (U;NI;VAN. I'miislntcd IM^', 
 
 29 Are not two sparrowes soldo for 
 a farthing. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give unto 
 one of these little ones to drinke a cup 
 of colde water onely, in the name of a 
 disciple, verely I say unto you, he 
 shall not lose his reward. 
 
 CUAP. XI. 
 
 !> The blinde receyve sight, and the 
 
 halt go : the lepers are cleansed, and 
 
 the deafe lieare, the dcade arc raysed 
 
 up, and the poore receive the gospel. 
 
 6 And blessed is he that shall not 
 be offended in me. 
 
 21 In sackecloth and ashes. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 5 Or have yee not read in the law, 
 how tliat on the Sabbath dayes the 
 priests in the temple breake the Sab- 
 bath, and are blamelessc : 
 
 31 When.'fore I say unto you, every 
 sinne and blasphemy shalbe forgiven 
 unto men : but the blasphemy against 
 the Holy Ghost .shall not be forgiven 
 unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever shall speake a 
 word against the sonne of man, it 
 shall bee forgiven him : but whosoever 
 shall speake against the Holy Ghost, 
 it shall not bee forgiven him, neither in 
 this worlde nor in the worlds to come. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 31 The kingdome of lieaven is like 
 unto a graine of mustarde seede. 
 
 32 AVhich indeede is the least of 
 all seedes : but when it is growen, it 
 is the greatest among hearbes, and it 
 is a tree. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 1 9 And he commaunded the mul- 
 titude to sit down on the grasse. 
 
 20 And they did all eate and were 
 sutHced, and they tooke up of the 
 fragments that remained, twelve bas- 
 kets full. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 24 Doeth not your master pay tri- 
 bute? 
 
 27 Neverthelesse, least we should 
 oifend them, goe to the sea, and cast 
 in an angle, and take the first fish that 
 cometh up, and when thou hast open- 
 ed his mouth, thou shalt finde a piece 
 of twentie pence : that take, and give 
 it unto them for mee and thee. 
 
 KIN(; .rAMKS-. Tmiislflt-il Kill. 
 
 29 Arc not two sparrows sold for a 
 farthing ? 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to 
 drink unto one of these little ones a 
 cup of cold water only in the name of 
 a disciple, verily I say unlo you, He 
 shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 5 The blind receive their sight, and 
 the lame walk ; the lepers are cleansed 
 and the deaf hear ; the dead are rais- 
 ed up, and the poor have the gospel 
 preached to them. 
 
 6 And Ijlessed is he, whosoever shall 
 not be offended in mc. 
 
 21 In sackloth and ashes. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 •3 Or have ye not read in the law, 
 how that on the sabbath-days the 
 priests in the temple profane the sab- 
 bath, and are blameless ? 
 
 31 AVherefore I say imto you, .All 
 manner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
 forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy 
 against the Holy Ghost shall not be 
 forgiven unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
 against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him : but whosoever speaketh 
 against the Holy Ghost, it shall not 
 be forgiven him, neither in this world 
 neither in the world to come. 
 
 Chap. XI 1 1. 
 
 31 The kingdom of heaven is like 
 to a grain of mustard-seed. 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of all 
 seeds ; but when it is grown, it is the 
 greatest among herbs, and becometh 
 a tree. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 19 And he commanded the multi- 
 tude to sit down on the grass. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the frag- 
 ments that remained twelve baskets 
 full. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 24 Doth not your master pay tri- 
 bute ? 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
 offend them, go thou to the sea, and 
 cast an hook, and take up the fish that 
 first comest up ; and when thou hast 
 opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 
 j)iece of money : that take, and give 
 unto them for me and thee. 
 
 WAKi;fii'.r.ivs. I7i».-. 
 
 29 Do not two sparrows sell for 
 three farthings ? 
 
 42 And, whosoever shall give to 
 one of these lowly disciples a cup of 
 cold water only in the name of a dis- 
 ciple : verily, I say unto you, he will 
 in no wise lose his reward. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 .5 The blind receive sight and th< 
 lame walk ; lepers are cleansed, and 
 the deaf hear ; the dead are raised, 
 and the poor have the gospel preached 
 unto them. 
 
 6 And happy is he, who shall not 
 stumble at me. 
 
 21 In sackloth and ashes. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 5 Or, have ye not read in the law, 
 that on Sabbath-days the priests in 
 the temple break the Sabbath, and are 
 blameless ? 
 
 31 Wherefore, I say unto you : 
 every kind of sin and of evil-speaking 
 may be forgiven men ; but this evil- 
 speaking against the spirit will not be 
 forgiven. 
 
 32 Even he, who speaketh against 
 the son of man, may be forgiven : but 
 whosoever speaketh against the holy 
 spirit, he will not be forgiven, either 
 in this age, or that which is to come. 
 
 Ch.^.p. XIII. 
 
 31 The kingdom of heaven is like 
 a grain of mustard seed, 
 
 32 Which is indeed the least of all 
 seeds ; but, when it is grown up, is 
 the greatest of herbs, and becometh a 
 tree. 
 
 CH.iP. XIV. 
 
 19 And he commanded the multi- 
 tudes to lay themselves down upon 
 the grass. 
 
 20 AVho all ate thereof, and were 
 filled : and twelve baskets full of the 
 remaining fragments were taken away. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 24 Doth not your teacher pay the 
 tribute ? 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, least they re- 
 volt at me, go to the sea, cast a hook, 
 and take the fish that first cometh up : 
 and, when thou openest his mouth, 
 thou wilt find a piece of money : take 
 and give it unto them for me and thee. 
 
2tU) 
 
 ST MATTHEW 
 
 .lOIIN WICI.IFS. 13WI. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 A But \vhoso sclaundrith oon of 
 these smale that bileven in me, itspe- 
 dith to him that a myhie stoone of 
 assis be hanged in his necke and he 
 be drenchid in the depnesse of the see. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 ]i For ther ben geldynges, whiche 
 liL-n thus bom of the raodirs wombe, 
 and ther ben geldynges that ben maad 
 of men, and ther ben geldynges that 
 ban geldid hemsilf for the revvme of 
 hevenes. He that may take, take He. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 c Blynde lederis clensynge a gnatte 
 ))ut swolowynge a camel. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 c And the virtues of hevenes schulen 
 be moved. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 A Ys weten that aftir tvveyn dayes, 
 Paske schal be maad. 
 
 And in the first day of therflooves, 
 the discisplis camen to Jhesus and 
 seiden, where wolt thou we make redi 
 to thee to ete pask ? 
 
 And whenne the yrapne was seide 
 thei wenten out into the momit of 
 Olyvete. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 A And whanne he had cast forth 
 the silver in the temple, he passide 
 forth and ghede and hangide himsilf 
 with a snare. 
 
 Thanne that was fulfullid that was 
 seide by the prophete Jeremye seiynge, 
 and thei ban taken thrltty pens the 
 prys of a man preised, whom they 
 preisiden of the children of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 And his lookynge was as leyt, and 
 his clothis as snow. 
 
 Thei gaven to the knyghtis muche 
 money. 
 
 JOHN uii(U:iiS'. ir,:n. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 A But whosoever offende one of 
 these lytelons, which beleve in me : 
 it were better for him that a mylstone 
 were hanged aboute his necke, and 
 that he were drowned in the depthe 
 of the see. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 B Ther are chaste, which were so 
 borne out of their mother's belly, and 
 ther are chaste, which be made of 
 men, and there be chaste, which have 
 made themselves chaste for the kyng- 
 dome of heaven's sake. He that can 
 take it, let him take it. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 c Ye blynde guydes whiche strayne 
 out a gnat and swallowe a cammell. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 c And the powers of heaven shall 
 move. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 A Ye knowe that after two dayes 
 shall be Ester. 
 
 B The fyrst daye of swetebreed the 
 disciples came to Jesus sayinge unto 
 him : where wilt thou that we prepare 
 for the to eate the paschaU lambe ? 
 
 c And when they had sayde grace, 
 they went out into mounte Olivets. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 A And he cast downe the sylver 
 plates in the temple and departed, 
 and went and hounge himselfe. 
 
 Then was fulfylled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet sayinge 
 and they toke xxx sylver plates, the 
 prise of hym that was valued whom 
 they bought of the children of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 a Hys countenaunce was lyke 
 lyghtnynge, and hys rayment whyte 
 as snowe. 
 
 And gave large money unto the 
 soudiers. 
 
 KIIKMl'.S. I.'is;; 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 6 And he that shall scandalize one 
 of these little ones that beleeve in me 
 it is expedient for him that a milstone 
 be hanged aboute his necke, and that 
 he be drowned in the depth of the 
 sea. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 12 For there are eunuches which 
 were borne so from their mother's 
 wombe: and there are eunuches which 
 were made by men : and there are 
 eunuches, which have gelded them- 
 selves for the kingdome of heaven. 
 He that can take, let him take. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 24 Blind guides, who strain out a 
 gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 29 And the powers of heaven shall 
 be moved. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 2 You know that after two daies 
 shall be Pasche. 
 
 17 And the first day of the Azymes 
 the disciples came to Jesus, saying, 
 where wilt thou that wee prepare for 
 to eate the pasche ? 
 
 30 And an hymne being saide, they 
 went forth unto mount Olivet. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 5 And casting down the silver 
 peeces in the temple, he departed : 
 and went and hanged himselfe with 
 an halter. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet, say- 
 ing, " And they took the thirty pieces 
 of silver, the price of tlie priced, whom 
 they did price of the children of Israel. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 3 And his countenance was as 
 lightning : and his garment as snow. 
 
 12 They gave a great summe of 
 mony to the souldiers. 
 
 ' 1 should rather tliink the "at' in lliis vers- -l' ouv iirpsoiu insion is n tipni^inrliKal nio,, .ill the oUicr MTSicns baviug "oiil." I hivl'^liarisoes were 
 so iiiuch ftfraid of brcaUug the law in small matters that they strained all their wiue and otlier drink thrcvigh a cloth, lest any gnnl, or other ' creeping in- 
 sect with wings" whicli their law forbade them to eat should have got into it, while, at tlie same time, they neglected the more weighty matters. But it is 
 fortuuate the sen.ie is not altered bv the mi.itake. 
 

 ,ST .MATTIIHW. 
 
 ! 
 
 207 : 
 
 OENKVAN. ■I'rnirtlulcd IVi". 
 
 KIM. 1 ■ ...-d Kill. 
 
 WAKEl-IEMiS. 1711.1. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 6 But whosoever shall offend one 
 of these little ones which beleeve in 
 mce, it were better for him that a 
 milstone were hanged about his necke 
 and that he were drowned in the depth 
 ! of the soa. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend one of 
 these little ones wliich believe in mo, 
 it were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and that 
 he were drowned in the depth of tlie 
 sea. 
 
 fi But whosoever shall lead into 
 sin one of these lowly disciples, who 
 believe in me, it were better for him 
 if a millstone, hanged about his neck, 
 should be plunged in the depth of the 
 sea. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 1 2 For there are some chaste which 
 i were so borne of iheir mothers bellv : 
 and there be some chaste which be 
 made chaste by men ; and there be 
 some chaste, which have made them- 
 selves chaste for the kingdoms of 
 heaven. He that is able to receive 
 ih%s, let him receive it. 
 
 12 For there are some eunuchs, 
 which were so born from </iC(V mothers 
 womb ; and there are some eunuchs, 
 which were made eunuchs of men ; 
 and there be eunuchs, which have 
 made themselves eunuchs for the king- 
 dom of heaven's sake. He that is 
 able to receive it, let him receive it. 
 
 1 2 For there are eunuchs, who were 
 so from their births; and there are 
 eunuchs, who were made so by men ; 
 and there are eunuchs, who made 
 themselves such for the kingdom of 
 heaven's sake. Whoso is able to en- 
 dure it, let him endure it. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 1 24 Ye blinde guides, which straine 
 ' out a gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at' 
 a gnat and swallow a camel. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, who strain out 
 a gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 Ch.\p. XXIV. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 29 And the powers of heaven shall 
 1 be shaken. 
 
 29 And the powers of the heavens 
 shall be shaken. 
 
 29 And the firmament of the hea- 
 vens will be shaken. 
 
 1 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 2 Yee knowe that within two dayes 
 is the passeover. 
 
 17 Now on the first day of the 
 
 feast of unleavened bread, the dis- 
 
 1 ciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, 
 
 Where wilt thou that we prepare for 
 
 thee to eate the passeover : 
 
 30 And when they had sung a 
 j psalme, they went out into the mount 
 ! of Olives. 
 
 2 Ye know that after two days is 
 iha feast o/'the passover. 
 
 17 Now the first day of the/msi of 
 unleavened bread, the disciples came 
 to Jesus, saying unto him. Where 
 wilt thou that we prepare for thee to 
 eat the passover ? 
 
 30 And when they had sung an 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 2 Ye know that in two days is the 
 passover. 
 
 17 Now, on the first day of un- 
 leavened bread, the disciples came up 
 to Jesus and said : Where wilt thou 
 that we make ready for thee to eat 
 the passover ? 
 
 30 And, after a hymn, thev went 
 out into the mount of Olives. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 Chap. XXVII, 
 
 5 And when hee had cast downe 
 the silver pieces in the temjile, he 
 departed and went and hanged him- 
 selfe. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, 
 saying, And they tooke thirtie silver 
 pieces, the priceof him that was valued 
 whom they of the children of Israel 
 valued. 
 
 •3 And he cast down the pieces of 
 silver in the temple, and departed, 
 and went and hanged himself. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
 saying. And they took the thirty pieces 
 of silver, the price of him that was 
 valued, whom they of the children of 
 Israel did value .- 
 
 1 Then he threw down the pieces ' 
 of money in the temple, and withdrew, 
 and after his departure, was choaked 
 with anguish. 
 
 9* Then was fulfilled this declara- 
 tion of Jeremiah the prophet : " And 
 they took the thirty pieces of silver, 
 the price of him who was valued 
 whom the children of Israel valued. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 Cn.iP. XXVIII. 
 
 1 3 And his countenance was like 
 lightning, and his raiment white as 
 1 snowe. 
 
 12 And gave large money unto the 
 1 souldiers. 
 
 3 His countenance was like light- 
 ning, and his raiment white as snow. 
 
 1 2 They gave large money unto the 
 soiddiers. 
 
 3 Now his appearaunce was like 
 lightning and his raiment bright as 
 snow. 
 
 12 Gave a good sum of money to 
 the soldiers. 
 
 1 '- Tins Prophecy is not in Jeremiali, Lul «iU Lc 
 
 the printer or transcriber. The prophet's name is 
 
 It would also appear lliat tlie latter part of tlie ;t 
 
 margin, a.s it is not found in any of the old versio 
 
 ound in /.<'cli;>.n,ih, chap, xi, verbe IC. Jereuiiaii UiUS 
 
 not mentioned in the Syrian text. 
 ■Jth verse of the STtli chapter, bejrinning at " That it m 
 js excepting the vulgate.— Sfe 'Wakefidds Commentat 
 
 I have crept iuio the text tiuongh the negligence of 
 
 ght be fulfilled," he, has been iutrodaced from the 
 <j on this cluipter. , 
 
( 2.;h ) 
 
 ST "MAKK. 
 
 .lOHN WJCL11'"S. 13HII. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ^ N D Jon was 
 
 clothid with 
 heeris of camels 
 and a girdil of 
 skyn was aboute 
 his leendis, and 
 he eet honv- 
 soukis and wilde 
 hony. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 D And no man puttith newe wyn 
 into olde hotels. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 A And he seith to hem, is it leffiil 
 to do wel in the Sabotis either yvele ? 
 
 D But he that blasfemeth agens the 
 holy gost : hath not remissioun into 
 ^vithoute ende, but he scbal be gilti 
 of everlastynge trespas. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B That thei seynge see, and see not ; 
 
 and thei herynge here, and under- 
 
 stonde not, lest sum tyme thei be con- 
 
 vertid : and synnesbe forgyren to hem. 
 
 And he seide to hem wher a lan- 
 terne cometh, that it be put undir a 
 buschel or undir a bed ? nay but that 
 it be putt on a candilstyk. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 [This pait of the 11th verse is not in tlie 
 Greek New Testament printed at Glasgow 
 1829 by Hutcliison and Brookman, nor in the 
 old Latin vulgate ; hut it is to be found in the 
 Syriac, and also in an old Greek Testament in 
 my possession, which, unfortunately, lius lost 
 the title.] 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 B Whanne I brak fyve looves 
 among fyve thousende and how many 
 cotfens ful of broken mete ye token 
 up ? thei seyen to him twelve. 
 
 Whanne also sevene looves among 
 four thousande of men how many 
 leepis of brokeen mete token ye up ? 
 and they seyen to him sevene. 
 
 iiJJlN KOGKKS'. 1M7. 
 
 the gospel 
 
 ST MARCKE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OHN was clothed 
 wyth camilles 
 herr, and with 
 a gerdyll of a 
 skyn about hys 
 loynes. And he 
 did eate locusts 
 and wilde hony. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 D No man po^vreth newe wine into 
 olde vessels. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 a And he sayd to them ; whether 
 is it lawfuU to do a good dede on the 
 Sabboth dayes, or an evyll ? 
 
 D But he that blasphemeth the holy 
 goost, shall never have forgevenes : but 
 is in daunger of eternall daninacyon. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B That when they se they shall se, 
 and not discerne : and when they 
 heare, they shal heare, and not under- 
 stande : leste at any tyme they shulde 
 tourne, and their synns shuld be for- 
 geven them. 
 
 And he sayde unto them : is the 
 candle lyghted to be put under a 
 bushell, or under the table and not 
 rather to be put on a candlestick. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 B I say verely unto you, it shalbe 
 easier for Zodom and Gomor at that 
 day of judgement, then for that citie. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 B When I brake v loves amonge 
 v.M. how many basketts full of broken 
 meate toke ye up ? They sayde unto 
 him twelve. When I brake vii 
 amonge iiii thousand how many bas- 
 kettes of the levinges of broken meate 
 toke ye up ? They sayde seven. 
 
 THE gospel 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 ST MARKE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ND 
 
 John was 
 clothed with ca- 
 mels haire, and 
 a girdle of skin 
 about his loines : 
 and he did eate 
 locusts and wild 
 honie. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 j 22 And no body putteth new wine 
 
 ( into old bottles. 
 
 I Chap. III. 
 
 4 And he saith to them, is it law- 
 ! fidl on the Sabboths to do wel or ill ? 
 
 29 But hee that shall blaspheme 
 against the holy ghost, he hath not 
 ! forgivenesse for ever, but shall be 
 j guiltie of an eternall sinne. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 1 2 That seeing they may see, and 
 not see : and hearing they may heare, 
 and not understand : lest at any time 
 they should be converted and their 
 sinnes be forgiven them. 
 
 21 And hee sayd to them, commeth 
 a candle to be put under a bushell, or 
 under a bed ? and not to be put upon 
 the candlesticke ? 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1.9 When I brake five loaves among 
 five thousand : and how many bas- 
 kets full of fragments tooke you up ? 
 They say to him twelve. 
 
 20 When also seven loaves among 
 foure thousand, how many maundes 
 of fragments tooke you up ? And 
 they say to him seven. 
 
'i'iM ) 
 
 S 1 :Vl AUK. 
 
 •iKNEVAN. 'IVaii8lo»#il I5riii. 
 
 THE HOUE GOSPELL OF JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 ACCOBOINO TO 
 
 M A R K E. 
 
 Chai'. I. 
 
 O W John was 
 clothed with ca- 
 mels halre, aud 
 with a girdle of 
 a skinne about 
 his loynes, and 
 hee did eate lo- 
 custes and wildo 
 honie. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 22 Likewise no man putteth new 
 wine into olde vessels. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 4 And he sayd to them, is it law- 
 full to do a good deed on the Sabbath 
 day, or to do evill ? 
 
 29 But he that blasphenieth against 
 the Holy Ghost shall never have for- 
 gcvinesse, but is culpable of eternall 
 damnation. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 12 That they seeing, may see, and 
 not discerne ; and they hearing, may 
 heare, and not understand, least at 
 any time they should turne, and their 
 sinnes be forgiven them. 
 
 21 Also hee saide unto them. Is 
 the candle lighted, to be put under a 
 bushel, or under the table, and not be 
 put on a candlesticke ? 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 11 Verely I say unto you, it shall 
 be easier for Sodom or Goraorrha at 
 the day of judgement, then for that 
 citie. 
 
 KING .TAJIKS'. Tramlaled mil. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCUBDINO TO 
 
 SAINT MARK. 
 
 Chap I. 
 
 1^ N D John was 
 clothed with ca- 
 mel's hair, and 
 with a girdle of 
 a skin about his 
 loins; and he did 
 eat locusts and 
 wild honey. 
 
 03 
 
 ;3M 
 
 i Chap. II. 
 
 r 22 And no man putteth new wine 
 
 ; into old bottles. 
 
 I Chap. III. 
 
 « 4 And he saith unto them, Is it 
 
 i lawful to do good on the Sabbath - 
 
 ] days, or to do evil ? 
 
 ' 2.9 But he that shall blaspheme 
 
 ;' against the Ploly Ghost hath never 
 
 ! forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- 
 
 i nal damnation. 
 
 I Chap. IV. 
 
 ', 12 That seeing they may .see, and 
 
 t not perceive ; and hearing they may 
 
 ; hear, and not understand ; lest at an}' 
 time they should be converted, and 
 
 I l/ieir sins should bo forgiven them. 
 
 ! 21 And he said unto them. Is a 
 
 i candle brought to be put under a 
 
 i bushel, or under a bed ? and not to 
 
 !be set on a candlestick ? 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 j 1 1 Verily I say unto you. It shall 
 
 ! be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
 
 ' raorrha in the day of judgment than 
 
 i for that city. 
 
 ■•«;' 
 
 V 
 
 n 
 
 W.AKKKJKMiS. )7li'. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 0? 
 
 ST MARK. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ~"^ V^^i O W John was 
 "i^."! clothed in ca- 
 mel's hair, with 
 a leathern girdle 
 about his loins : 
 and he ate locusts 
 and wild honey. 
 
 rW'4. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 II. 
 
 22 And no one putteth new wine 
 into old bottles. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 4 And he saith to them : Is it right 
 to do good, or to do ill, on the Sab- 
 bath-day ? 
 
 29 But whosoever shall speak evil 
 against the Holy Spirit, he hath no 
 forgiveness in this age, but is in dan- 
 ger of eternal punishment. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 12 Inasmuch as they see clearly, 
 
 and perceive not ; and hear plainly, 
 
 but understand not, so as to turn to 
 
 me, and have their sins forgiven them. 
 
 j 21 Does the lamp come to be put 
 
 ■j under the bushel, or under the couch, 
 
 I and not rather to be set upon its 
 
 i stand ? 
 
 j ' Chap. VI. 
 
 I 1 1 Verily, I say unto you, it will 
 
 1 be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
 
 I morrah in the day of punishment, 
 
 I than for that city. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 19 When I brake the five loaves 
 among five thousand, how many bas- 
 kets full of broken meate tooke ye up ? 
 They sayd unto him twelve. 
 
 20 And when I brake seven among 
 foure thousand, how many baskets of 
 the leavings of broken meate tooke 
 yee up ? And they sayd seven. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 19 When I brake the five loaves 
 among five thousand, how many bas- 
 kets full of fragments took ye up ? 
 They say unto him twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven among 
 four thousand, how many baskets ftiU 
 of fragments took ye up ? And they 
 said, Seven. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 1 9 When I brake the five loaves 
 among the five thousand, how many 
 baskets full of fragments ye took 
 awav ? Tliey say unto him twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven loaves 
 among the four thousand, how many 
 vessels full of fragments ye took away -. 
 And they said seven. 
 
270 
 
 ST MAEK 
 
 ,I()HN WlCLll' S. Vim. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 p And whosoever schal sclaundre 
 oon of these litil that bileven in me it 
 were beteie to him that a mylne stoon 
 were doon about his necke and he 
 were caste into the see. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 D Myde hous schal be clepid the 
 hous of preiyng to alle folkis ? but ye 
 han maad it a denne of thevys. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 D Here thou Israel thi Lord God 
 is 00 God. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 B And he schal schewe to you a 
 great souping place arayed and there 
 make ye redy to us. 
 
 c And whenne the ympne was seid 
 they wenten out into the hil of Oly ves. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 B And knyghtis ledden him withyn 
 forth into the porche of the moote 
 halle and thei cleipiden togidere al 
 the cumpany of knyghtis. 
 
 D And Joseph boughte lynnen cloth 
 and took him doun and wlappide in 
 the lynnen cloth and leyde him in a 
 sepulchre that was hewen of a stoon 
 and walewide a stoon to the dore of 
 the sepulcre. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 a And whenne the Sabot was pass- 
 ide Marye Maudelyn and Marye of 
 James and Salome broughten swete 
 smellinge oynementis to come and to 
 enoynte Jhesus. 
 
 .ruMN ROGEBS'. 153T 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 p And whosoever shall offende one 
 of these lytelons, that beleve in me, it 
 were better for hym that a mylstone 
 were hanged aljoute hys necke, and 
 that he were cast into the see. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 c My house shall be called the 
 house of prayer unto all nacions ? 
 But ye have made it a den of theves. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 D Heare Israel : The Lorde God is 
 one Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 B And he wyll shewe you a greate 
 parlour, paved and prepared : there 
 make ready for us. 
 
 c And when they had sayde grace : 
 thej' went out to mount Olj'vete. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 B And the soudyers ledde him 
 awaye into the commen hall, and call- 
 ed together the whole multitude. 
 
 1) And he bought a lynnen clothe, 
 and toke him doune, andwTapped him 
 in the lynnen clothe, and layde hym 
 in a tombe that was hewen oute of the 
 rocke, and rolled a stone unto the dore 
 of the sepulcre. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 A And when the Saboth daye was 
 past, Mary Magdalen, and Mary Ja- 
 coby, and Salome, bought odoures, that 
 they myght come and anoynt him. 
 
 lillEMKS. Iftffi. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 42 And whoever shall scandalize 
 one of these little ones beleeving in 
 me, it is good for him rather if a mil- 
 stone were put about his necke and 
 he were cast into the sea. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 1 7 That my house shall bee called 
 the house of prayer to all nations ? 
 But you have made it a den of theeves. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 29 Heai-e Israel: The Lord thy 
 God is one God. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 1.5 And he will shew you a great 
 chamber, adorned : and there prepare 
 for us. 
 
 26 And an h3rmme being said, they 
 went forth into mount Olivet. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 16 And the souldiers led him into 
 the court of the palace, and they called 
 together the whole band. 
 
 46 And Joseph buying sindon, and 
 taking him down, wrapped him in 
 the sindon, and laid him in a monu- 
 ment, that ^vas hewed out of a rocke. 
 And hee rolled a stone to the doore of 
 the monument. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 1 And when the Sabboth was pass- 
 ed, Marie Magdalene and Marie of 
 James, and Salome bought spices, that 
 comming they might anoint Jesus. 
 
8T MARK. 
 
 271 
 
 GENKVAN. Tnin-h'to.! IVW. 
 
 CUAP. IX. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall oft'ond one 
 of these little ones that beleeye in me, 
 it were better for him rather, that a 
 inilstone were hanged about his necke, 
 and that he were cast into the sea. 
 
 ClIAI-. XI. 
 
 17 Mine house shall bee called the 
 house of prayer unto all nations, but 
 you have made it a denne of theeves. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 2!) Heare Israel, the Lorde our 
 God is the only Lord. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 15 And he will shew you an upper 
 chamber which is large, trimmed and 
 prepared : there make it ready for us. 
 
 26 And when they had sung a 
 psalme, they went out to the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 16 Then the soukliers led him away 
 into the hall, which is the common 
 hall, and called together the whole 
 bande. 
 
 4G Who bought a linen cloth, and 
 tooke him downe, and wrapped him 
 in the linen cloth, aud layd him in a 
 tombc that was hewen out of a rocke, 
 and rolled a stone unto the doore of 
 the sepvdchre. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 1 And when the Sabbath day was 
 passed, Mary jMagdalene, and JMary 
 the mother of James, and Salome, 
 brought sweete oyntments, that they 
 might come and embaulme him. 
 
 KINfi .lAMI'S'. Tran^lntdi Kill. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 42 And whosoever shall offend one 
 of these little ones that believe in me, 
 it is better for hira that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he 
 were cast into the sea. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 17 My house shall be called of all 
 nations the house of prayer ? but ye 
 have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 29 Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our 
 God is one Lord. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 15 And he will shew you a large 
 upper room furnished and prepared : 
 there make ready for us. 
 
 20 And when they had sung an 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away 
 into the hall called Pretorium ; and 
 they call together the whole band. 
 
 46 And he bought fine linen, and 
 took him down, and wrapped him in 
 the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre 
 which was he^vn out of a rock, and 
 rolled a stone unto the door of the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1 And when the sabbath was past, 
 Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
 mother of James, and Salome, had 
 bought sweet spices, that they might 
 come and anoint him. 
 
 WAKi-m I.D'S 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 42 And whosoever shall lead into 
 sin one of these lowly disciples who 
 believe in me, it were better for him, 
 if a millstone, fastened about his 
 neck, should be cast into the sea. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 17 This house of mine shall be a 
 house of prayer for all nations ? But 
 ye have made it a den of robbers. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 29 Hear, O ! Israel ; the Lord our 
 God is the only Lord. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 15 And he will shew you a large 
 upper room, ready, spread with car- 
 pets ; there prepare for us. 
 
 26 And, after a hymn, they went 
 out to the mount of Olives. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 16 Then the soldiers carried him 
 away into the hall, called Pra'torium, 
 and called together the whole band. 
 
 46 And wrapped it in a linen cloth, 
 which he had bought ; and laid it in 
 a tomb hewn out of a rock, and rolled 
 up a stone to the entrance of the tomb. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 1 Now, the Sabbath being past, 
 Mary Jlagdalen, and Mary the mother 
 of James and Salome, bought per- 
 fumed ointments to anoint Jesus. 
 
( 272 ) 
 
 ST t.UKE. 
 
 HIN WICMF'S. 
 
 L UK. 
 
 .lOHN KDGEKS-. Ifjin 
 
 LI K was ft man of Syrie 
 bi uftcion and of An- 
 tiocliye, and was a 
 lecbe in craft, and a 
 disciple of apostles. 
 Aftivwiml he suede 
 I'oul tilto his endyng, 
 and SLi'vyde God and 
 was without gret 
 synne. For neither 
 he hadde a wyf in ony 
 tjTne, neither children, and he dyede in Beth- 
 enye at foure and srventi gheer, and was ful of 
 the hooli goost. And whanne gospels weren 
 ivritun bi Matheu in Judee, and bi Stark in 
 Ytalie, Lukbi styiyng of tlie lioolie goost wroot 
 this gospel in the cuntreys of Achaye. The 
 most nede of his ti'aveil was this, that the man- 
 heed of Crist shulde be open to feithful Grekis 
 hyalle profetis that God shulde come in fleisch. 
 Tlinf. is to schewe hi alle profetis that Crist 
 srhulde hi God and mrin toffidre, lest Cristen 
 Greekis token heed to the fablis of Jewis, and 
 weren holdeene in desyre aloone of Moises 
 Iflwe. And Luyk traveilede, lest either thei 
 weren disseyved bi fablis of eretiWs and fonned 
 Ktelthie and felden awei fro the treuthe. 
 
 .lerom in his prologue on Liik seith pleinly 
 this sentence. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 D And after these dayes Elizabeth 
 his wyf conseyvede and hidde hir fyve 
 monethis and sayde. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 A And it was don in tho dayes, a 
 maundement went out fro the E rape- 
 roar August, that al the world schulde 
 he discryved. This first discryving 
 was mad of Cyryn justice of Sirye. 
 
 And leyde him in a cracche for ther 
 was no place to him in no chaumbir. 
 
 B And sodeinly the was maad with 
 the aungel a multitude of h§venly 
 knyghthood, hcryinge God and seiy- 
 inge : Glorye be in higheste thingis 
 to God, and in erthe pees be to men 
 of good wille. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 A And Jhesus full of the Holy Gost 
 
 THE GOSPELL 
 
 S. L U K E. 
 
 OR as moche as 
 many have taken 
 in hande to com- 
 pyle a treates 
 of those thynges, 
 Avbich are surelye 
 knowen amonge 
 us, even as they 
 declared them unto us which from the 
 begynnynge sawe them theirselves, 
 and were ministers at the doyinge : I 
 determyned also assone as I had 
 searched out dylygentlye all thynges 
 from the begynnynge that then I wolde 
 » ryte unto the, good Theophilus : that 
 thou mightest knowe the certentye of 
 those thynges wherof thou art in- 
 formed. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 D And after those dayes, his wyfe 
 Elizabeth conceived and hyd herselfe 
 fyve monethes, sayinge. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 A And it chaunced in those dayes 
 that ther went out a commaundement 
 from Auguste the Emperour, that all 
 the worlde should be taxed. And 
 this taxinge was the fyrst, and exe- 
 cuted when Syrenius was lieftenaunt 
 in Syria. 
 
 And layde him in a maunger, be- 
 cause there was no roume lor them 
 within the ynne. 
 
 B And streyghtwaye ther was with 
 the angell a multitude of heavenly 
 souldyers laudynge God and sayinge : 
 Glory to God on hye, and peace on 
 the erth : and unto men rejoysing. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 A Jesus then full of the Holy Ghost 
 
 THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESU CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ECAUSE many 
 have gone 
 
 about to com- 
 pile a narration 
 of the things 
 that have been 
 accomplished 
 among us. 
 
 2 According as they have delivered 
 unto us, who from thebeginningthem- 
 selves saw and were ministers of the 
 word. 
 
 3 It seemed good also unto me, 
 having diligently attained to all things 
 from the beginning, to write to thee in 
 order, good Theophilus. 
 
 4 That thou mayest know the 
 v'eretie of those words whereof thou 
 hast been instructed. 
 
 24 And after these dayes Elizabeth 
 his wife conceived : and hid herselfe 
 five moneths saying. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 And it came to passe, in those 
 dayes, there came forth an edict from 
 Cwsar Augustus, that the whole >vorld 
 should bee enrolled. 
 
 2 This first enrolling was made by 
 the president of Syria, Cyrinus. 
 
 7 And laid him down in a manger: 
 because there was not place for them 
 in the inne. 
 
 13 And sodenly there was with the 
 angel a multitude of the heavenly 
 armie praysing God, and saying, 
 
 1 4 Glorie in the highest to God : 
 and in earth peace to men of good- 
 will. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 1 And Jesus full of the Holy Ghost, 
 
f 273 ) 
 
 s r L IJ K E . 
 
 THE HOLY COSI'l-.L OF JESUS CI1RI6T, 
 AcciinDifta TO 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ' 0( ^ )( ) ''^ ORASMUCH as 
 Jf^': ' /->s many have taken 
 
 J in hand to set 
 , f'oortli the storie 
 
 _^: of those things, 
 -~S If- ° 
 
 Avlicreot we are 
 S-? \ . \^ fully persuaded. 
 _ iC'i ),i' i^'i'kS' 2 As they have 
 delivered them unto us which from 
 the beginning saw tliora their-selves, 
 and were ministers of the worde. 
 
 3 It seemed good also to mee (most 
 noble Theophilus) assoone as 1 had 
 searched out perfectlie ail things from 
 the beginning, to write unto thee 
 thereof from povnt to poynt. 
 
 4 That thou raightest acknowledge 
 the certainty of those thinges, whereof 
 thou hast beene instructed. 
 
 24 And after those dayes, his wife 
 Elizabet conceived, and hid herselfe 
 five moneths, saying. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 And it came to passe in those 
 dayes, that there came a decree from 
 Augustus Cesar, that all the worlde 
 should be taxed. 
 
 2 (This first taxing was made when 
 C^enius was governour of Syria.) 
 
 7 And layed him in a cratche, be- 
 cause there was no roome for them in 
 the inne. 
 
 13 And straight there was with the 
 angel a multitude of heavenly soul- 
 diers, praysing God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory be to God in the high 
 heavens, and peace in earth, and to- 
 wards men goodwill. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 I And Jesus full of the holy ghost 
 
 oSe^ddasd*?. 
 
 \.\il - Imnslati'd Hill. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOBDINQ TO 
 
 SAINT LUKE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 L|««^°ORASMUCH as 
 ^'^ many have taken 
 in hand to set forth 
 in order a decla- 
 ration of those 
 tilings which are 
 most surely be- 
 lieved among us, 
 2 Even as ibey 
 delivered them unto us, which from 
 the beginning were eye-witnesses, and 
 ministers of the word ; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, hav- 
 ing had perfect understanding of all 
 things from the very first, to write 
 unto thee in order, most excellent 
 Theophilus, 
 
 4 That thou mightest know the 
 certainty of those things wherein thou 
 hast been instructed. 
 
 24 And after those days his wife 
 Elizabeth conceived, and hid herself 
 five months, saying, 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that there went out a decree from 
 Cesar Augustus, that all the world 
 should be taxed. 
 
 2 (A nil this taxing was first made 
 whenCyrenius was governor of S}Tia.) 
 
 7 And laid him in a manger ; be- 
 cause there was no room for them in 
 the inn. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with 
 the angel a multitude of the heavenly 
 host praising God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, 
 and on earth peace, goodwill toward 
 men. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 1 And Jesus, being full of the 
 
 WAKKKIKI.DH. 17(1.-. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ST LUKE 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 •*-'OOi„ 
 
 1 VJ''^'L: -'■"■■ . : (jRASMUCH 
 ; as many have 
 ^ taken in hand 
 If to write an ac- 
 
 (j 1 count of those 
 
 [^ ; things, about 
 
 »K ' which we have 
 
 rj/'L'L ■ r- oij ^ been fullv sa- 
 
 •reu.»-_ j^ j»^_ a J .a 2 hven as 
 they who were eye-witnesses from the 
 first and ministers of the doctrine, de- 
 livered them unto us ; 
 
 3 It seemeth good to me also, who 
 have gained exact information of every 
 thing in order from the first, to write 
 unto thee, most excellent Theophilus, 
 
 4 That thou mayest know the firm- 
 ness of those doctrines in which thou 
 hast been instructed. 
 
 24 Now after these days, Elizabeth 
 his wife conceived, and kept the 
 matter secret five months. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 Now in those days a decree came 
 forth from C;esar Augustus, that all 
 the world should register themselves : 
 
 2 (This first registering was when 
 Cyrenius was governour of Syria.) 
 
 7 And laid him in the stable, be- 
 cause there was no room for them in 
 the guest-chamber. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with 
 the angels a multitude of the heavenly 
 host, praising God, and saj'ing, 
 
 14 Glory be to God in the higliest 
 heavens ; and the peace of his good- 
 will to men on earth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 I Then Jesus turned back from 
 
 2 H 
 
274 
 
 ST LUKE. 
 
 JOHN WICI.IF'S. 1380. 
 
 turnyde agen fro Jordan and was 
 led by the Spiryt into deserte four- 
 ty dayes and was temptid of the devil. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 A And her net was brokun : 
 And thei camen and filiden bothe 
 
 the botis : so that thei weren almoost 
 
 drenchid. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 A And it was don in the seconde 
 first Sabot, whanne he passide by the 
 cornes. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 c And Jon clepide twene of hise 
 disciplis and sent them to Jhesus and 
 seide, Art thou he that is to come or 
 abiden we another ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 F And thei preiden him that he 
 sohulde not conimaunde hem that thei 
 schuldeu go into helle. 
 Chap. X. 
 
 D And the two and seventi disciplis 
 turneden agen with joye, aud seyden 
 Lorde, also devilis ben suget to us in 
 thi name. And he seide" to hem, y 
 saygh sathanas fallinge doun fro he- 
 vene as leyght.' 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 a And it was doon whanne he was 
 preiynge in a place. 
 
 F No man teendith a lanteme : and 
 puttith in hidlis, neither undir a 
 buysschel, but on a candilsticke. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 a Wher fyve sparowis ben not seeld 
 for twey halpens : and oon of them is 
 not in forgetyng bifore God ! 
 
 G I cam to sende fier into the erthe : 
 and what wole I but that it be kyn- 
 delid ? 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 E It is like a sourdough that a 
 womman took, and hidde it into thre 
 mesuris of mele til al were sourid. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 B Or what woman havynge ten 
 besauntes,- and if sche hath lost oo be- 
 
 JOHN ROGERS'. 15S7 
 
 returned from Jordan, and was carried 
 of the Spirite into wyldernesse, and 
 was XL dayes tempted of the divyll. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 a And their net brake. 
 And they came and fylled bothe the 
 shyppes that they soncke agayne. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 a It happened on an after Saboth, 
 that he went thorow the come feld. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 c And John called unto hym two 
 of his disciples, and sent tiiem to 
 Jesus sayinge : Arte thou he that 
 shulde come: or shall we loke for 
 another ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 F And they besought him that he 
 wolde not commaunde them to go out 
 into the depe. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 c And the seventye turned agayne 
 with joye, sayinge : Lord even the 
 devils are subdued to us thorovve thy 
 name. And he sayde unto them : I 
 sawe satan, as it had bene lightenyng 
 faule downe from heaven. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 A And it fortuned as he was pray- 
 ing in a certayne place. 
 
 p No man lighteth a candell and 
 putteth it in a prevy place, neither 
 under a busshell, but on a candle- 
 sticke, 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 A Are not fyve sparrowes bought 
 for two farthynges ; And yet not one 
 them is forgotten of God. 
 
 c I am come to sende tyre on erth : 
 and what is my desyre, but that it 
 were all readye kyndled ? 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 E It is lyke leven which a woman 
 toke, and hydde in thre busshels of 
 floure, till all was thorow levened. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 B Either what woman having x 
 grotes, if she loose one, doth not lyght 
 
 KHEMES. 1582. 
 
 returned from Jordan and was driven 
 of the Spirit into the desert. 
 
 2 Fourtie dales and was tempted 
 of the devil. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 6 And their net was broken. 
 
 7 And they came and filled both 
 ships, so that they did sinke. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 1 And it came to passe on the 
 Sabboth second-first, when hee passed 
 through the corne. 
 
 Ch.^p. VII. 
 19 And John called two of his 
 disciples, and sent them to Jesus, say- 
 ing, Art thou he that art come : or ex- 
 pect we another ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 31 And they besought him that he 
 would not command them to go into 
 the depth. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 17 And the sevontie-two returned 
 with joy, saying, Lord, the devils also 
 are subject to us in thy name. 
 
 18 And he said to them, I saw 
 Satan as a lightning fall from heaven. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 1 And it came to passe when hee 
 was in a certaine place, praying. 
 
 33 No man lighteth a candel, and 
 putteth it in secret, neyther under a 
 bushell : but upon a candlesticke. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 6 Are not five sparowes sold for 
 two farthings : and one of them is not 
 forgotten before God ? 
 
 49 I came to cast fire on the earth : 
 and what will I, but that it be kin- 
 dled? 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 21 It is like to leaven, which a 
 woman tooke and hid in three mea- 
 sures of meale, till the whole was 
 leavened. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 8 Or what woman having ten 
 groates : if she leese one groate, doth 
 
 1 Wakefield, we think, is evidently wrong in rendering tlie 2StU verse " ] was beholding," &c. When liis discipleseame baek rejoicing that the devils had 
 been subject unto them through his name, be answered " 1 beheld Satnn fall from heaven as a light," or as a lightning. Or, in other words, you need not 
 be surprised at him submitting to my name, for I was in heaven aud vtitnessed his fall as lightning when he was cast down. 
 

 ST LUKE. 
 
 275 
 
 GKNKVAN. Tranalated 1500. 
 
 KING J.\MES'. Translau-d 1011. 
 
 WAKEFIELD'S. 1795. 
 
 returned from Jordan, and was ledde 
 by the spirit into the wildemesse. 
 
 2 And was there fortie dayes tempt- 
 ed of the devil. 
 
 Holy Ghost, returned from Jordan, 
 and was led by the Spirit into the wil- 
 derness. 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of the 
 
 the riyer Jordan full of a holy Spirit, 
 and was carried about by that Spirit 
 in the wilderness forty days under the 
 trial of the devil. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 devil. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 fi So that their net brake. 
 7 Wiio came then, and filled both 
 the ships that ihey did sinke. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 6 And their net brake. 
 
 7 And they came, and filled both 
 the ships, so thai they began to sink. 
 
 C And their net was going to break. 
 
 7 And they came, and filled both 
 the vessels, so that they were begin- ] 
 ning to sink. j 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 And it came to passe on the 
 second Sabbath, after the first, that 
 hee went thorow the come fields, 
 
 1 And it came to pass on the se- 
 cond sabbath after the first, that he 
 went through the corn fields. 
 
 1 Now on the first Sabbath of the 
 second month, as .Jesus was passing 
 through the corn-fields. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 19 So John called unto him two 
 certaine men of his disciples, and sent 
 them to Jesus, saying. Art thou hee 
 that should come, or shall we waite 
 for another ? 
 
 1 9 And John calling unto him two 
 of his disciples, sent l/iem to Jesus, 
 saying, Art thou he that should come? 
 or look we for another ? 
 
 19 Who called two of his disciples 
 unto him, and sent them to Jesus say- 
 ing : Thou art he that is to come : 
 Can we look for any other ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 31 And they besought him, that 
 hee would not command them to goe 
 out into the dcepe. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he 
 would not command them to go out 
 into the deep. 
 
 31 And the dremons entreated him, 
 that he would not command them to : 
 go away into the bottomless pit. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 17 And the seventie turned againe 
 with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils 
 are subdued to us through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I saw 
 Satan like lightning, fall downe from 
 heaven. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned again 
 with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils 
 are subject unto us through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I be- 
 held Satan as lightning fall from 
 heaven. 
 
 17 Then the seventy came back 
 with joy, saying : jSIaster, even the j 
 dtemons submit themselves to us 
 through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them : I was 
 beholding Satan fall, like lightning 
 from heaven.' 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Ch.u-, XL 
 
 1 And so it was, that as he was 
 praying in a certaine place. 
 
 33 No man lighteth a candle and 
 putteth it in a privie place, neither 
 under a bushell : but on a candlesticke. 
 
 I And it came to pass, that as he 
 was praying in a certain place. 
 
 33 No man, when he hath lighted 
 a candle, putteth if in a secret place, 
 neither under a bushel, but on a 
 candlestick. 
 
 1 And it came to pass, after Jesus 
 had been praying in a house of prayer. 
 
 33 Now no one lighteth a lamp to 
 put it into a hole, nor under the 
 measure, but upon the stand. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows bought 
 for two farthings, and yet not one of 
 them is forgotlen before God ? 
 
 49 I am come to put fire on the 
 earth, and wliat is my desire, if it bee 
 already kindled ? 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
 two farthings ; and not one of them is 
 forgotten before God ? 
 
 49 I am come to send fire on the 
 earth ; and what will I if it be already 
 kindled. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
 two farthings ? yet even these is not 
 forgotten before God. 
 
 49 I came to put fire in the earth : 
 and what wish I (more) since it is 1 
 already kindled ? ; 
 
 CUAP. XIII. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a wo- 
 man tooke, and hidde in three peckes 
 of floure, till all was leavened. 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a wo- 
 man took and hid in three measures 
 of meal, till the whole was leavened. 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three measures of meal 
 till the whole was leavened. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 8 Either what woman having ten 
 pieces of silver, if she lose one piece 
 
 8 Either what woman, having ten 
 pieces of silver, if she lose one piece. 
 
 8 Either, what woman, who hath 
 ten pieces of silver, if she lose one 
 
 ' The bfzant, or solitius, was a gold coin, weiglu 
 took their qame of bezants from B}-z(uitium or Co 
 
 ng the 6tll of an ounce, which, at L.i per ounce of goli 
 istantinople, which furnished most European kingdom 
 
 , would make their value 13s. 4d. sterling. They 
 s with gold in coin. 
 
27fi 
 
 ST LUKE. 
 
 (IN WICKIF'S. \m>. 
 
 saunt : wher sche teendith not a lan- 
 teme and turnith upsedoun the hous, 
 and sekith diligently til that sche 
 fynde it ? 
 
 c And ther he wastide hise goodis : 
 in lyvjnge lecherously. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 A And the baylif seide withynne 
 himselfe, what schal I do : for my 
 lord taketh awey fro me the baylie, 
 delve may I not : I schame to beg. 
 
 B And he seide an hundred barrels 
 of oyle. 
 
 Wliiche answerde, an hundrid cores 
 of wheete. 
 
 c Ther was a riche man and was 
 clothid in purpur and white silk, and 
 eet every day schyngngli. 
 
 E The riche man was deed also and 
 was biried in belle. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 A And he ran bifore. and stighed 
 to a sycomore tree : to se hym. 
 
 B And whanne hise ten servauntes 
 weren clepide : he gaf to hem ten be- 
 sauntis' and seyde to hem, cbaffare ye 
 til I come. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 A But he sigh also a litel pore wi- 
 dowe oastynge tweye ferthingis. 
 
 E For men schulen vvexe drie for 
 drede and abydynge that shall come 
 to al the world, for vertues of hevene 
 shulen be moved. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 A And the halyday of therflouos, 
 that is seid pask neighcde. 
 
 But the dayes of ther floves camen 
 in which it was nede that the sacrifice 
 of pask were slayn. 
 
 B And he schall schewe to you a 
 greet soupinge place strewid : and 
 there make ye redy. 
 
 And he said ye seyen that I am. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 A And he answeride and seide, 
 thou seist. 
 
 c But Eroude with his oost, dis- 
 pisede him and scornede him, and 
 clothide him wth a whyt cloth, and 
 sent him agen to Pilat. 
 
 .lUlIN KOOERS'. 1W7. 
 
 a candell, and sweepe the housse, and 
 seke diligently tyll she fynde it ? 
 
 c And there he wasted his goodes 
 with ryetous lyvynge. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 A The stewarde sayde within hym- 
 selfe : what shall I do ? for my master 
 will take awaye from me the stewarde- 
 shippe. I can not dygge, and to begge 
 I am ashamed. 
 
 B And he sayd an hondred tonnes 
 of ovle. 
 
 And he sayde : an hondred quarters 
 of wheate. 
 
 c There was a certayne ryche man, 
 which was clothed in purple and fyne 
 bysse, and fared deliciously every daye. 
 
 E The ryclie man also dyed and was 
 buryed. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 A Wherfore he ran before, and 
 clymed up into a wylde fygge tree, to 
 see him. 
 
 B And he called his ten servauntes 
 and delyvered them ten pounde say- 
 inge unto them, buy and sell till I 
 come. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 A And he sawe also a certayne 
 poore wyddowe, which cast in thyther 
 two mytes. 
 
 E And mennes hertes shall fayle 
 them for feare, and for lokynge after 
 those thynges whych shall come on 
 the erth. For the powers of heaven 
 shall move. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 A The feast of swete bread drue nye 
 which is called Ester. 
 
 Then came the daye of swete breed, 
 when of necessytye the Ester lambe 
 must be ottered. 
 
 B And he shall shew you a greate 
 parloure paved. Ther make redy. 
 
 a He sayd to them : ye saye that 
 I am. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 A He answered him and sayde : 
 Thou sayest it. 
 
 c And Herod e with hys men of 
 warre despised him, and mocked him, 
 and arayed him in whyte, and sent 
 him agayne to Pylate. 
 
 KHE.MES. l.'.K-.!. 
 
 shee not light a candle, and sweepe 
 the house, and seeke diligently, untill 
 she find ? 
 
 13 And there hee wasted his sub- 
 stance, living riotously. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 3 And the bailife said within him- 
 selfe, what shall I doe, because my 
 lord taketh away from me the baili- 
 ship ? digge I am not able, to begge I 
 am ashamed. 
 
 6 But he saith an hundred pipes 
 of oile. 
 
 7 An hundred quarters of wheate. 
 19 There was a certaine riche man, 
 
 and he was clothed with purple and 
 silke : and he fared every day magni- 
 ficently. 
 
 22 And the riche man also died : 
 and he was buried in hell. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 4 And running before, he went up 
 into a sycomore tree that he might 
 see him : 
 
 13 And calling his ten servuants 
 he gave them ten pounds, and said to 
 them, Occupie till I come. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 2 And hee saw also a certaine poore 
 widow casting two brasse mites. 
 
 26 Men withering for feare and 
 expectation, what shall come upon 
 the whole world, for the powers of 
 heaven shall be moved 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 I And the festivall day of the 
 azymes approched, which is called 
 pasche. 
 
 7 And the day of the azymes came, 
 wherein it was necessarie that the 
 pasche should be killed. 
 
 1 2 And he will shew you a great 
 refectorie adorned : and there prepare. 
 
 70 Who said, You say that I am. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 3 But he answering, said, Thou 
 sayest. 
 
 I I And Herode with his armie set 
 him at naught : and he mocked him, 
 putting on him a wliite garment, and 
 sent him backe to Pilate. 
 
 ■ note on clmp. xv. 
 
<;FNKVAM. TrHnKliilcil ISfid. 
 
 doeth not light a candle, and sweepe 
 the house, and seeke diligently till she 
 finde it. 
 
 13 And there hce wasted his goods 
 with riotous living. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within 
 himselfe, What shall 1 doe : for my 
 master will take away from me the 
 stewardshippe : I cannot digge, and 
 to begge I am ashamed. 
 
 6 And he said, An hundredth mea- 
 sures of oyle. 
 
 7 An hundredth measures of wheat. 
 19 There was a certaine rich man, 
 
 which was clothed in purple and line 
 linnen, and fared well and delicately 
 every day. 
 
 22 The rich man also died, and 
 was buried. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 4 Wherefore he ranne before and 
 climbed up into a wilde figge tree, 
 that he miifht see him. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servaunts, 
 and delivered them ten piecesof money 
 and said unto them, Ocupie till I 
 come. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certaine poor 
 widow, which cast in thither two 
 mites. 
 
 26 And men's hearts shall faile 
 them for feare, and for looking after 
 those things which shall come on the 
 world : for the powers of heaven shall 
 be shaken. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 I Now the feast of unleavened 
 bread drew neere, wliich is called the 
 Passeover. 
 
 7 Then came the day of unleaven- 
 ed bread, when the Passeover must 
 be sacrificed. 
 
 12 Then hee shall shewe you a 
 great hie cliamber trimmed : there 
 make it readie. 
 
 70 And hee said to them, ye say 
 that I am. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 3 And he answered him and said, 
 Thou sayest it. 
 
 II And H erode with his men of 
 warre despised him, and mocked him 
 and arayed him in white, and sent 
 him againe to Pilate. 
 
 doth not light a candle, and sweep 
 the house, and seek diligently till she 
 find ie ? 
 
 13 And tliere wasted his substance 
 with riotous living. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within 
 himself. What shall I do ? for my lord 
 taketh away from me the stewardship : 
 I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 
 
 6 And he said. An hundred meas- 
 ures of oil. 
 
 7 An hundred measures of wheat. 
 1.0 There was a certain rich man, 
 
 which was clothed in purple and fine 
 linen, and fared sumptuously every 
 day. 
 
 22 The rich man also died, and 
 was buried. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed 
 up into a sycamore tree to see him. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servants, 
 and delivered them ten pounds, and 
 said unto them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor 
 widow casting in thither two mites. 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for 
 fear, and for looking after those 
 things which are coming on the earth: 
 for the powers of heaven shall be 
 shaken. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 I Now the feast of unleavened 
 bread drew nigh, which is called the 
 Passover. 
 
 7 Then came the day of unleavened 
 bread, when the passover must be 
 killed. 
 
 1 2 And he shall shew you a large 
 upper room furnished : there make 
 ready. 
 
 70 And he said unto them. Ye say 
 that I am. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 3 And he answered him, and said. 
 Thou sayest it. 
 
 I I And Herod with his men of war 
 set him at nought, and mocked him, 
 and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, 
 and sent him again to Pilate. 
 
 piece, doth not light a candle, and 
 i sweep the house, and search diligently, 
 : till she find it ? 
 I 13 And there wasted his substance 
 
 with disorderly living. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 3 Then the steward said within 
 ' himself: AVhat must I do ? for my 
 mast'-r is taking from me the steward- 
 ship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am 
 ashamed. 
 
 6 And he said : a hundred gallons 
 i of oil. 
 
 ■ 7 A hundred measures of wheat. 
 i 19 Now there was a certain ricli 
 
 i man, who was clothed in purph- and 
 i fine linen, and feasted himself sump- 
 ! tuously every day. 
 
 22 And the rich man also died and 
 J was buried. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 4 So he ran forwards, and clomb a 
 sycamore, by which Jesus was going 
 to pass, that he might see him. 
 
 13 Then he called ten of his ser- 
 I vants, and gave among them ten 
 pounds, and said unto them : Trade 
 with these till I come. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 2 When he saw also a certain poor 
 widow casting therein two mites. 
 
 26 Men expiring through a fearful 
 expectation of those things that are 
 coming on the world : for the powers 
 of the heaven shall be shaken. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 I Now the festival of unleavened 
 bread, which is called the Passover, 
 was nigh. 
 
 7 Now the day of unleavened bread 
 was come, on which the passover must 
 be sacrificed. 
 
 12 And he will shew you a large 
 upper room, spread with carpets : 
 there make ready. 
 
 70 But he said unto them, Ye say 
 true, for I am. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 3 And he answered : I am. 
 
 II Then Herod with his soldiers 
 treated him contemptuously ; and in 
 derision arrayed him with a scarlet 
 robe, and sent him back to Pilate. 
 
( 278 ) 
 
 ST JOHN 
 
 JOHN WICLIF'S. 1381). 
 
 I OX. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 X the bigynnyng 
 was the word, 
 and the word was 
 al God, and God 
 was the word. 
 This was in the 
 biginnyng at 
 
 God. 
 
 Alle thingis weren maad by hym, 
 and withouten him was made no- 
 thing, that thing that was maad. 
 
 In him was lyf, and the lyf was 
 t.lie light of men. And the light schy- 
 netli in derknessis and derknesses 
 tooken not it. 
 
 A man was sent fro God, to whom 
 the name was Ion. 
 
 This man came in to witnessyng, 
 that he schulde here witnessyng of the 
 light, that alle men schulden hileve 
 by him. 
 
 He was not the light, but that he 
 schulde here witnessyng of the light. 
 
 'I'her was a verey light, which light- 
 neth ech man that coraeth into this 
 world. 
 
 He was in the world, and the 
 world was maad by him, and the 
 world knew him not. 
 
 He came into hise owne thingis, 
 and hise resceyveden him not. But 
 hou manye evere resceyveden him, he 
 gaf to hem power to be maad the sones 
 of God, to hem that bileveden in his 
 name : the whiche not of blodis, 
 neither, of the w ille of fleisch, neither 
 of the wille of man, but ben horun of 
 God. 
 
 And the word was maad man, and 
 dwellide among us (and we han seyn 
 the glorye of him, as the glorye of the 
 oon bigetun sone of the fadir) ful of 
 grace and of tructhe. 
 
 D And .Ion bar wytnessyng, and 
 seide, that I seigh the spirit comynge 
 doun as a culver fro hevene, and 
 dwellide on him. 
 
 JOUN ROGERS'. 1037. 
 
 THE GOSPELL 
 
 SAYNCTE JOHN. 
 
 Cn.\P. I. 
 
 jN the beginnynge 
 w.is the worde, 
 and the word 
 was with God : 
 and the worde 
 was God. The 
 same was in the 
 beginnynge wyth 
 God. 
 All thynges were made by it, 
 
 and without it was made nothinge 
 
 that was made. 
 
 In it was lyfo, and the lyfe was 
 
 the lyght of men, and the l3'ghie shyn - 
 
 eth in darckeness, but the darkeness 
 
 comprehended it not. 
 
 There was a man sente from God 
 whose name was John. 
 
 The same came as a witnes to bear 
 witnes of the lyght, that all men 
 through hym myght believe. 
 
 He was not that lyght : but to 
 beare witnes of that lyght. 
 
 That was a true lyght which lyght- 
 eth all men that cometh into the 
 worlde. 
 
 He was in the worlde and the worlde 
 was made by hym : and yet the world 
 knewe hym not. 
 
 He came among hys owne, and 
 hys owne received hym not. But as 
 many as receaved him, to thein he 
 gave power to be the sonnes of God, 
 in that they believed on his name : 
 whiche were borne not of bloude, nor 
 of the wyl of the fleshe nor yet of the 
 wyll of man, but of God. 
 
 And the word was made fleshe and 
 dwelt among us, and we sawe the 
 glorye of it, as ye glory of the onlj- 
 begotten sonne of the father, whyche 
 worde was full of grace and verite. 
 
 And .lohn bare recorde sayinge : I 
 sawe the sprete descende from heven 
 like unto a dove, and abyde upon hym. 
 
 BHEMES. 1582. 
 
 THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESU CHRIST 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 JOHN.* 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ^_ N the beginning 
 g^'^ was the Word, 
 and the Word 
 was with God, 
 and God was 
 the Word. 
 
 2 This was 
 in the beginning 
 with God 
 
 3 All things were made by him : 
 and without him was made nothing. 
 That which was made, 
 
 4 In him was life, and the life was 
 the light of men : 
 
 5 And the light shineth in darke- 
 nesse, and the darkenesse did not 
 comprehend it. 
 
 6 There was a man sent from God, 
 whose name was John. 
 
 7 This man came for testimonie ; 
 to give testimonie of the light, that 
 all might believe ihrough him. 
 
 S He was not the light, but to give 
 testimonie of the light. 
 
 9 It was the true light, which 
 lighteneth every man that cometh 
 into the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the 
 world was made by him, and the 
 world knew him not. 
 
 1 1 He came into his owne, and his 
 owne received him not. 
 
 1 2 But as many as received him, 
 hee gave them power to bee made the 
 sonnes of God, to those that beleeve 
 in his name. 
 
 13 Who not of bloud, nor of the 
 will of flesh, nor of the will of man, 
 but of God are borne. 
 
 14 And the word was made flesh, 
 and dwell in us (and we saw theglorie 
 of him, glorie as were of the onely- 
 begotten of the Father) full of grace 
 and veritie. 
 
 32 And John gave testimonie, say- 
 ing. That I saw the Spirit descending 
 as a dove from heaven, and he re- 
 mained upon him. 
 
( 279 ) 
 
 ST JOHN 
 
 GENEVAN. TrunBlaieil 1560. 
 
 KING .TAMKS'. Trun»lRtcd 1611. 
 
 WAKKKIKI.D'S. \' 
 
 THE HOLIE GOSPELLOF JESUS CHRIST , 
 
 ACCOBDINO TO 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N the beginning 
 was the Word, 
 and the Word 
 was with God, 
 and the Word 
 was God. 
 
 2 The same 
 was in the begin- 
 ning with God. 
 
 3 All things were made by it, and 
 without it >vas made notliing that was 
 made. 
 
 4 In it was life, and the life was 
 the light of men. 
 
 6 And the h'ght shineth in the 
 darkeness, and the darkencss compre- 
 hended it not. 
 
 6 There was a man sent from God, 
 whose name was John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witnes to 
 beare witnes of the light, that all men 
 through him might beleeve. 
 
 8 He was not that light, but was 
 sent to beare witnes of the light. 
 
 9 That was the true light, which 
 lighteth every man that cometh into 
 the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the 
 world was made by him : and the 
 worlde knewe him not. 
 
 11 He came unto his owne, and 
 his ownc received him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received him, 
 to them he gave power to be the 
 sonnes of God, eeeri to them that be- 
 leeve in his Name. 
 
 13 Which are borne not of blood, 
 nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
 will of man, but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word was made flesh, 
 and dwelt among us, (and wee sawe 
 the glorie thereof, as the glory of the 
 onely begotten soiiiie of the Father) 
 full of grace and trueth. 
 
 32 So John bare recorde, saying, 
 I saw the Spirit come downe from 
 heaven, like a dove, and it abode up- 
 on him, 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOUDINO TO 
 
 SAINT JOHN. 
 
 Chap I. 
 
 N the beginning 
 was the Word, 
 and the Word 
 was with God, 
 and the Word 
 was God. 
 
 2 The same 
 was in the begin- 
 ning with God. 
 
 3 All things were made by him ; 
 and without him was not any thing 
 made that was made. 
 
 4 In him was life ; and the life was 
 the light of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in dark- 
 ness ; and the darkness comprehended 
 it not. 
 
 6 There was a man sent from God, 
 whose name was John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, to 
 bear witness of the Light, that all 
 men through him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, but was 
 sent to bear witness of that Light. 
 
 That was the true Light, which 
 lighteth every man that comefh into 
 the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the 
 world was made by him, and the 
 world knew him not. 
 
 11 He came unto his own, and his 
 own received him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received him, 
 to them gave he power to become the 
 sons of God, even to them that be- 
 lieve on his name : 
 
 13 Which were born, not of blood, 
 nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
 will of men, but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word was made flesh, 
 and dwelt among us, (and we beheld 
 his glory, the glory as of the only be- 
 gotten of the Father,) full of grace 
 and truth. 
 
 32 And John bare record, saying, 
 I saw the Spirit descending from hea- 
 ven like a dove, and it abode upon I 
 him. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 OP 
 
 ST JOHN. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N the beginning 
 was Wisdom, and 
 Wisdom was with 
 (iod, and AVis- 
 dom was God. 
 
 2 The same 
 was in the begin- 
 ning with God. 
 
 3 All things were made by it, and 
 without it was nothing made. 
 
 4 What was made, had life in it, 
 and this life was the light of men. 
 
 5 And this light shineth in dark- 
 ness, and the darkness hindereth it 
 not. 
 
 6 There was a man .sent from God, 
 whose name was John : 
 
 7 A witness to bear testimony con- 
 cerning this light, that all through 
 hira might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that light, but came 
 to bear testimony of that light. 
 
 9 That true light which cometh in- 
 to the world to enlighten every man. 
 
 10 This light was in the world, 
 and the world was made by it, but 
 the world knew it not. 
 
 11 It came unto its own, but its 
 own received it not. 
 
 12 As many, however as received 
 it, to them he gave a power of becom- 
 ing children of God ; even to the be- 
 lievers on his name. 
 
 13 Who were not bom of blood, 
 nor of the will of flesh, nor of the will 
 of man, but of God. 
 
 1 4 And this Wisdom became flesh, 
 and dwelt among us, full of favour 
 and truth : and we saw his brightness, 
 a brightness from the Father, like the 
 brishtness of an only son. 
 
 32 And John gave this testimony 
 saying : I saw the spirit come down 
 from heaven, like a dove ; and remain 
 upon him. 
 
ST JOHN. 
 
 .lOIIN WU-LJfS. 1360. 
 
 itHEMES. Ibti-i. 
 
 And I sngli and bar witnessyng, 
 that this is the sone of God. 
 
 G Thou arte Symount the sone of 
 •Johanna, thou schalt be clepld Cephas 
 that is to seye Petre. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 A And the spirit brethith where he 
 wole, and thou herist his vois, but 
 thou woost not from vvhenncs he Co- 
 meth, ne whidur he goith, So is ech 
 man tliat is borun of the spirit. 
 
 Cii.\p. V. 
 A And in Jerusalem is a waisching 
 phice, that in Ebreu is named Beth- 
 sayda, and hath five porchis. 
 
 For tlie aungel of the Lord cam 
 doun certeyn tymes into the water, 
 and the water was niovyd. 
 
 P If I here witnessyng of mysilf, 
 my witnissyng is not trewe. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A After these thingis Jhesiis wente 
 oyer the see of Galilee, thatisTyberias. 
 
 L AVher I chees not you twelve and 
 oon of you is a fend ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 D Therfor thei seiden to hym, who 
 art thou ? Jhesus seide to hem, the 
 bigynnyng which also speke to you. 
 
 And thei knewen not that he cle- 
 pide his fadir God. 
 
 Therfor Jhesus saide to hem, treuli, 
 treulie, I sey to you, bifore that Ab- 
 raham schulde be, I am. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 A Is a nyght theef and a day theef. 
 
 As manye as han come weren 
 nyght theves, and day theves, but the 
 schepe herden not hem. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 D And eeh that ly vetli, and bileveth 
 into me, schal not dye withouten 
 eende. 
 
 B Therfor Thomas, that is seide 
 Didymus, seide to evene disciplis, go 
 we also, that we dye with him. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 B And I schal preie the fathir, and 
 he schal give to you another coum- 
 fortour. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 a And none of them perissehide 
 
 And I sawe and bare recorde that 
 this is the sonne of God. 
 
 G Thou arte Symon the sonne of 
 Jonas, thou shalt be called Cephas : 
 which is by interpretacion, a stone. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 The wynde bloweth where he lys- 
 teth, and thou hearest hys sounde : 
 but canst not tell whence he cometh 
 and whether he goeth. So is every 
 man that is boren of the sprete. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A And ther is at Jerusalem, by the 
 slaughter house, a pole called in the 
 Ebrue tonge, Bethseda, havyng five 
 porches. 
 
 For an angell went doune at a cer- 
 tayne ceason into thepoleand troubled 
 the water. 
 
 F If I beare wytness of myselfe, 
 my wytnes is not true. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 A After tliese thynges Jesus went 
 hys waye over the see of Galile nye to 
 a cytie called Tiberias. 
 
 Have not I chosen you twelve, and 
 yet one of you is a devyll. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 D Then sayd they unto him, Who 
 arte thou ? And Jesus sayde to them : 
 
 Even tlie very same thynge that I 
 saye unto you. 
 
 Howbeit they understoode not that 
 he spake of his Father. 
 
 G Jesus sayd unto them : Verily, 
 verily, I saye unto you : yer Abraham 
 was, I am. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 A The same is a thiefe and a robber. 
 
 B All even as many as came before 
 me, are theves and robbers : But the 
 sheepe did not heare them. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 A And whosoever lyveth and be- 
 lieveth on me, shall never dye. 
 
 B Then sayd Thomas, that is call- s 
 ed Dydimus unto the disciplis : let us i 
 also go, that we maye dye with him. 
 
 Chap. XIV. j 
 
 B And I wyll praye the father, and 
 he will give you another comforter. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 A And none of them is lost but 
 
 34 And I sawe : and I gave testi- 
 monie that this is the sonne of God. 
 
 42 Thou art Simon the sonne of 
 Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, 
 which is interpreted Peter. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 The spirit breatheth where he 
 will : and thou hearest his voice, but 
 thou know est not whence he commeth 
 and whither he goeth : so is every one 
 that is borne of the spirit. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 And there is at Hierusalem upon 
 Probaticaapond which in Hebrew is 
 surnamed Bethsaida, having five 
 porches. 
 
 4 And an angel of our Lord de- 
 scended at a certaine time into the 
 pond : and the water was stirred. 
 
 31 If I give te.stiuionie of myselfe, 
 my testimonie is not time. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 After these things Jesus went be- 
 yond the sea of Galilee, which is of 
 Tiberias. 
 
 70 Have not I chosen you the 
 twelve : and of you one is a devil. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 25 They said therefore to him, who 
 art thou ? Jesus said to them, The 
 beginning who also sjiake to you. 
 
 27 And they knew not that hee 
 sayd to them that his Father was God. 
 
 58 Jesus said to them, amen, amen, 
 I say to you, before that Abraham 
 was made, I am. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 He is a theefe and a robber. 
 
 8 And how many soever have 
 come are theeves and robbers : but 
 the sheep heard them not. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 26 And every one that liveth, and 
 beleeveth in mee, shall not die for 
 ever. 
 
 16 Thomas therefore, who is call- 
 ed Didymus, said to his condisciples. 
 Let us also go, to die with liim. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 16 And I will askethe Father, and 
 hee will give you an other paraclete. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 12 And none of them perished, but 
 
ST JOHN. 
 
 28] 
 
 < ; I ; N !■; V \ N . Irouslatoil I .'iiiO. 
 
 34 And I saw, and hare record 
 that this is the Sonne of God. 
 
 42 Thou art Simon the sonne of 
 Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, 
 which i.s by interpretation, a stone. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 The wind bloweth where it lyst- 
 etli, and thou hearest the sound 
 thereof, but canst not tell whence it 
 comineth, and whither it goeth : so is 
 every man that is borne of the spirit. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 And there is at Jerusalem by 
 the place of the slieepc, a pooIe called 
 in Ebrew Bethesda, having five por- 
 ches. 
 
 4 For an angell went downe at a 
 certaine season into the poole, and 
 troubled the water. 
 
 31 If I should beare witnes of my- 
 selfe, my witnesse were not true. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 After these thinges, Jesus went 
 his way over the sea of Galilee, or of 
 Tiberias. 
 
 TO Have not I chosen you twelve, 
 and one of you is a devill ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 ^5 Then sayd they unto hira. Who 
 art thou : And Jesus said unto them, 
 even the same thing that I sayde unto 
 you from the beginning. 
 
 27 They understood not that hee 
 spake to them of the Father. 
 
 58 Jesus saide unto them. Verily, 
 verily I say unto you, Before Abra- 
 ham was, I am. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 He is a thiefe and a robber. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me are 
 theeves and robbers : but the sheepe 
 did not heare them. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 26 And whosoever llveth, and be- 
 leeveth in me, shall never die. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas (which is 
 called Didymus) unto his fellow dis- 
 ciples. Let us also go, that we may 
 die with him. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 16 And I will pray the Father, 
 and hee shall give you another com- 
 forter. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 12 And none of them is lost, but 
 
 KrNG .lAMKH'. rrHiHlat-'d Kill. 
 
 .34 And 1 saw, and bare record 
 that this is the Son of God. 
 
 42 Thou artSimon the son of Jona : 
 thou shalt be called Cephas, which is 
 by interpretation, A stone. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 8 The wind bloweth where it list- 
 eth,and thou hearest the sound there- 
 of, but canst not tell whence it cometh, 
 and whither it goeth : so is every one 
 that is born of the spirit. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem, by 
 the shee]) -maiket, a pool, which is 
 called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, 
 having five porches. 
 
 4 For an angoU went down at a 
 certain season into the pool, and troub- 
 led the water. 
 
 31 If 1 bear witness of myself, my 
 witness is not true. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 1 After these things -Jesus went 
 over the sea of Galilee, which is the 
 sea of Tiberias. 
 
 70 Have not I chosen you twelve, 
 and one of you is a devil ? 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him, Who 
 art thou ? And Jesus saith unto 
 them, Even the same that 1 said unto 
 you from the beginning. 
 
 27 They understood not that he 
 spake to them of the Father. 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you. Before Abra- 
 ham was, I am. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 The same is a thief and a robber. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me are 
 thieves and robbers : but the sheep 
 did not hear them. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 26 And whosoever liveth, and be- 
 lieveth in me, shall never die. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is 
 called Didymus, unto his fellow dis- 
 ciples, Let us also go, that we may 
 die with him. 
 
 CuAP. XIV. 
 16 And I will pray the Father, 
 and he shall give you another Com- 
 forter. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 12 And none of them is lost, but 
 
 \V,\KKI'li;i,D'S. ITfl.'i 
 
 34 And I saw it ; and testify, that 
 this is the son of God. 
 
 42 Thou art Simon son of Jonah : 
 thou shalt be called Cephas ; (which 
 means, a stone.) 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 8 The breath breathes in whom it 
 listeth, and thou hearest its voice, but 
 knowest not whence it cometh and 
 whither it goeth : So is every one that 
 is born of the spirit. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Now there is in Jerusalem, at 
 the sheep-gate, a bath called Beth- 
 esda, with five porches. 
 
 4 For an angel, at a certain season, 
 used to bathe himself in this water, 
 and thereby trouble it. 
 
 31 Though I bear testimony to my- 
 self, Is not this testimony true ? 
 
 Chap. VL 
 1 After these things, Jesus went 
 away by the side of the sea of Galilee, 
 called the sea of Tiberias. 
 
 70 Did nut I choose you, the twelve 
 for myself? but one of j'ou is an 
 accuser. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him : who 
 art thou? And Jesus said unto them : 
 
 [The remainder of the sentence is omilted 
 in this edition, by mistake eitlier of printer or 
 translator.] 
 
 27 They knew not what he meant 
 by the Father. 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them : Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, before that 
 Abraham was born, I am he. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 1 The same is a thief and a mur- 
 derer. 
 
 8 All that have come in my name, 
 are thieves and murderers ; but the 
 sheep did not hear them. 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 26 And no man living, who be- 
 lieveth on me, will die for ever. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, who was 
 called Didymus, to bis fellow disciples 
 Must we also go and expose omseh es 
 to destruction with him ? 
 Chap. XIV. 
 16 And I will ask the Father, and 
 he will give you another Advocate. 
 Chap. XVII. 
 12 And not one of them is lost, 
 
 2 N 
 
282 
 
 ST JOHN— THE ACTS. 
 
 JOHN VVICI.IF'S. 13W. 
 
 Imt the sone of perdicioun, that the 
 scripture be fulfilled. 
 
 D For thou lovcdist me hifore the 
 inakyng of the world. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 A Therfore, whanne Judas hadde 
 taken a cumpany of knyghtis and 
 mynystris, of the bisschopis and of the 
 farisees, he cam thidir with lantemes 
 and brondis, and armeris. 
 
 G Jesus answeride, thou seist that 
 I am a kyng. 
 
 Pilat seith to hem, what is tmthe ? 
 
 And Barrabas was a theef. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 I) And there ben also manye othere 
 thingis that -Jesus dide, whiche if thei 
 ben writun bi ech bi hymself I deme 
 that the world hymsilf schall not take 
 the bookis that ben to be writun. 
 
 DEDIS OF APOSLIS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N D this Judas 
 hedde a feeld of 
 the hire of wic- 
 kednesse,andhe 
 was hanged and 
 sobarstthemyd- 
 dil, and alle hise 
 entrailis weren 
 schede abrood. And it was niaad 
 known to alle men that dwelten in 
 Jei-usalini, so that thilke feeld was 
 clepid acliildemak in the langage of 
 hem, that is the feeld of blood. 
 
 And anothir take his Bishopriche. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Whom God reiside whanne sore- 
 wis of helle were unbounden, bi that 
 it was impossible that he were holdun 
 of it. 
 
 E For thou schalt not leere my 
 soule in helle neither thou schalt 
 ghyve thy hooly to se corrupcioun. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 <; Aftir this Judas of Galilee was 
 
 JOHN ROGERS-. 1537. 
 
 that lost chylde, that the scripture 
 might be fulfilled. 
 
 D For thou lovedst me before the 
 makynge of the worlde. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 A Judas then, after he had re- 
 ceived a bonde of men, and ministers 
 of the high priests, and Pharisees, 
 came thither with lanterns and fyre- 
 brandes and wepens. 
 
 G Jesus answered, Thou sayest 
 that I am a king. 
 
 Pylate sayd unto hym. What thinge 
 is trueth ? 
 
 That Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 D There are also many other thingis 
 which Jesus dyd, the which yf they 
 should be written every one, I suppose 
 the worlde coulde not contayne the 
 bokes that shuld be written. 
 
 ACTES OF THE APOSTLES, 
 
 WBYTTEN BY SATNCTE LUKE THE EVANGE- 
 
 LYST, WHICH WAS PRESENT AT 
 
 THE DOINGS OF THEM. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N D the same 
 hath now pos- 
 sessed a plat of 
 ground wth 
 the reward of 
 iniquitie, and 
 when he was 
 hanged, brast 
 asunder in the myddes, and al hys 
 bowels gushed out. And it is knowen 
 unto all the inhabiters of Jerusalem : 
 in so moch that that feld is called in 
 theyr mother tonge, Acheldama ; that 
 is to saye, blonde felde. 
 
 And his Bishoprycke let another 
 take. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Whom God hath raysed up and 
 loused the sorowes of death, because it 
 was unpossyble that he shuld be hol- 
 den of it. 
 
 D Because thou wilt not leave my 
 soule in hel, nether wilt thou suifre 
 thine holy, to se corruption. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 G After this man, arose ther up one 
 
 HHEMKS. l.'.te. 
 
 the Sonne of perdition, that the Scrip- 
 ture may be fulfilled. 
 
 24 Because thou hast loved niee 
 before the creation of the world. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 8 Judas therefore having received 
 a band of men, and of the chiefe 
 priests, and of the Pharisees, ministers 
 commeth thither with lantemes, and 
 torches, and weapons. 
 
 37 Jesus answered. Thou saiestthat 
 I am a king. 
 
 38 Pilate saith to him, What is 
 truth ? 
 
 40 And Barabbas was a thiefe. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 25 But there are many other things 
 also which Jesus did : which if they 
 were written in particular, neyther 
 the world itselfe I thinke were able 
 to containe these books that shuld be 
 ivritten. 
 
 ACTES OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N D he indeed 
 hath possessed 
 a field of the 
 reward of ini- 
 quitie, and 
 being hanged 
 he burst in the 
 niids, and all 
 his bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it was made notorious to 
 all the inhabitants of Hierusalem : so 
 that the same field was called in their 
 tongue, Hacel-dema, that is to say, 
 The field of bloud. 
 
 20 And his bishoprike let another 
 take. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 24 Whom God hath raised up 
 loosing the sorrowes of hell, according 
 as it was impossible that he should 
 be holden of it. 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my 
 soule in hell, nor give thy Holy one 
 to see corruption. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 37 After this fellow there rose Ju- 
 
ST JOHN— THE ACTS. 
 
 283 
 
 GENKVAN. Trauslated l-'ifid. 
 
 the childe of perdition, that the Scrip- 
 ture might be fulfilled. 
 
 24 For thou lovest me before the 
 fundation of the world. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 3 Judas then, after he had received 
 a band of men and officers of the high 
 priests, and of the Pharisees, came 
 thither with lanterns, and torches and 
 weapons. 
 
 37 Jesus answered. Thou sayest 
 that I am a king. 
 
 38 Pilate said unto him. What is 
 truth ? 
 
 40 Now this Barabbas was a mur- 
 therer. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 25 Now there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, and whiche 
 if they should bee written every one, 
 I suppose the worlde couldc not con- 
 teine the bookes that should bee 
 written. Amen. 
 
 ACTES of the HOLY APOSTLES. 
 
 WRITTEN BY LUKE THE EVANGELIST. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 1 8 iJ^^^^^PJ EE therefore hath 
 i^^&*SSl>Jm/.i purchased a 
 fielde with the 
 reward of 
 
 iniquitie, and 
 when he had 
 thro wen downe 
 hiraselfe head- 
 long, he brast asunder in the middes, 
 and all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it is knowen unto all the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem, in so much 
 that the field is called in their owne 
 language, Aceldama, that is the field 
 of blood. 
 
 20 Let another take his charge. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 24 AVhom God hath raised up, and 
 loosed the soitowcs of death, because 
 it was unpossible that he should be 
 holden of it. 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my 
 soule in the grave, neyther wilt suffer 
 thine holy one to see corruption. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 37 After this man, arose up Judas 
 
 KING .lAMKS'. Ti uislateil Kill. 
 
 the son of perdition; that the Scripture 
 might be fulfilled. 
 
 24 For thou lovedst nic before the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 3 Judas then, having received a 
 band of men and officers from the 
 chief priests and Pharisees, cometli 
 thither with lanterns, and torches, and 
 weapons. 
 
 37 Jesus answered, Thou sayest 
 that I am a king. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is 
 truth ? 
 
 40 Now Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 25 And there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, the which if 
 they should be written every one, I 
 suppose that even the world itself 
 could not contain the books that 
 should be >mtten. Amen. 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OW this man 
 purchased a 
 field with the 
 reward of ini- 
 quity; and fall- 
 ing headlong, 
 he burst asun- 
 der in the 
 midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 1 9 And it was known unto all the 
 dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as 
 that field is called, in their proper 
 tongue, Aceldama, that is to say. The 
 field of blood. 
 
 20 And his bishoprick let another 
 take. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 24 Whom God hath raised up, ha- 
 ving loosed the pains of death ; because 
 it was not possible that he should be 
 holden of it. 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my 
 soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
 thine holy One to see corruption. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 37 After this man rose up Judus 
 
 WAKF.FIKI.DS. 179-|. 
 
 but the son of mischief; whereby tlie 
 Scripture is fulfilled. 
 
 24 Because thou lovedst me before 
 the foundation of the world. 
 
 Chap. XVIIL 
 3 Then Judas, taking with him a 
 band of men and officers from thi- 
 chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns and torches and 
 weapons. 
 
 37 Jesus answered : Thou sayest 
 truly : I am a king. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him : What 
 is truth (to me) ? 
 
 40 Now Barabbas was a murderer. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 2.5 Now there are also many other 
 things, which Jesus did, but, if they 
 were written every one, I do not think 
 that the world, even then would receive 
 the books which should be written. 
 Amen. 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OW this man 
 bought a field 
 with the re- 
 ward of this 
 iniquity ; and 
 
 afterwards 
 fell flat down 
 and burst, so 
 that all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 1 9 And this was kno^^^l to all the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem ; so that the 
 field was called in their oavh tongue, 
 Aceldama : that is a field of blood. 
 
 20 And let another take his office. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 24 Him hath God raised to life by 
 giving birth to the pains of death ; 
 for it was not possible that he should 
 be holden thereby. 
 
 27 That thou wilt not utterly leave 
 my life in the grave, nor allow thy 
 Holy one to see corruption. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 37 After this man, rose up Judas 
 
284 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 JOHN WIOUFS. 13tfO. 
 
 JOHN KOGKliS'. 1.^7 
 
 iaii:Mi:s. I'oty-^. 
 
 inthedaiesof professioun, and turnyde 
 Jiwei the peple at'tir hym. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 B But there was a man in that 
 citee whos name was Symound a 
 wicche that liadde disseyved the folk 
 of Samarie, seiynge that himsilif was 
 sum greet man. 
 
 c But Peter seide to him thi money 
 he with thee into perdicioun, for thou 
 gessidist the ghifte of God slmlde be 
 had for money. 
 
 E And lo a niyghti man servaunt a 
 gelding of Candace the (jueene of 
 Ethiopiens which was on alle hir 
 riohesis. 
 
 F And the place of the Scripture 
 that he redde was this : as a scheep 
 he was led to sleyng, and as a lonibe 
 bifore a man that scherith him is 
 doumbe withoute voice, so he openyde 
 not his mouth, in mekenesse his doom 
 was taken up, who schal telle out the 
 generacioun of him ? for his lyf schal 
 he takun awei fro the eerthe. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 A A man was in Cesarie, Cornelie 
 hi name, a centurien of the cumpanye 
 iif knyghtis that is seid of Italie. 
 
 B And whanne he was hungrid he 
 would have ete, but while thei maden 
 redi a ravyschyng of spirit felde on 
 hym. 
 
 F God sente a word to the children 
 of Israel schewynge pees bi Jhesu 
 Crist, this is Lord of all thingis. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 G Commaundinge to kepe the heetis 
 of apostlis and eldie men.' 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 B Thei a.ssaieden to go into Bith- 
 ynye, and the spirit Jhesu suflride not 
 hem. 
 
 c And fro thenns to filippis, that is 
 the firste part of Macedonye the citie 
 colonye. 
 
 D That a damysel that hadde a 
 spirit of dyvynacioun mette us which 
 ghaf greet wynnyng to her lordis in 
 dyvvnvng. 
 
 Judas of Galile in the tyme when tri- 
 bute began, and drew away moche 
 people after hira. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 B And there was- a certayne man 
 called Simon, whych before tyme in 
 the same citie, used witchcrafe and 
 bewitched the people of Samarie, say- 
 inge that he was a man that could do 
 greate thinges. 
 
 D Then sayd Peter unto him, thy 
 money perysh with the, because thou 
 wenest that the gyfto of God may be 
 obtayned wyth money. 
 
 E And behold a man of Ethiopia 
 which was a chamberlayne, and of 
 great auctorite wyth Candace queue of 
 the Ethiopians, and had the rule of 
 all her treasure. 
 
 p The tenour of the Scrijjture 
 whych he red was th3's. He was ledd 
 as a shepe to be slayne ; aud lyke a 
 lambe doume before his sherer, so 
 opened he not hys mouthe. Because 
 of his hurablenes, he was not esteemed, 
 who shal declare his generation ? for 
 his lyfe is taken from the erth. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 A Ther was a certaine man in Ce- 
 sarie called Cornelius, a captaine of 
 the soudiers of Italie. 
 
 B Then wexed he an hongred, and 
 would have eaten. But whyll they 
 made redy, he fell into a traunce. 
 
 F Ye know the preaching that God 
 sentuntothechildrenof Israel, preach- 
 ing peace by Jesus Christ, whych is 
 Lord over al things. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 B And sought to go into Bethynia. 
 But the spret suffred them not. 
 
 c And from thence to Philippos, 
 which is the chefe cytie in the partes 
 of Macedonia, and a fre cytie. 
 
 D A certayn damsel possessed wyth 
 a sprete that prophesyd, met us, 
 ■which brought her master and Mas- 
 tres moch vauntage with prophesying. 
 
 das of Galilee, in the daies of the en- 
 rolling, and drew away the people 
 after him. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 9 And a certain man named Simon, 
 who before had been in that citie a 
 magician, seducing the nation of Sa- 
 maria, saying himselfe to be some 
 great one. 
 
 20 But Peter said to him. Thy 
 money be with thee unto perdition : 
 because thou hast thought that the 
 gift of God is purchased with money. 
 
 27 And rising he went, and behold 
 a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of 
 great authority under Candace the 
 queene of the Ethiopians, who was 
 over all her treasures. 
 
 32 And the place of the Scripture 
 which he did reade, was this : As a 
 sheepe to slaughter was he led : and 
 as a lambe before his shearer, without 
 voice, so did he not open his mouth. 
 
 33 In hutnilitie his judgment was 
 taken away. His generation who 
 shall declare, for from the earth shall 
 his life be taken ? 
 
 Chap. X. 
 1 And there was a certaine man 
 in Ca^saria, named Cornelius, centurion 
 of that which is called the Italian band. 
 
 10 And being hungry, hee was de- 
 sirous to take somewhat. And as they 
 were preparing there fell upon him an 
 excesse of mind. 
 
 36 The word did God send to the 
 children of Israel, preaching peace by 
 Jesus Christ (this is Lord of all.) 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 41 Commanding them to keep the 
 precepts of the apostles and the an- 
 cients. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 7 They attempted to go into Bithy- 
 nia : and the spirit of Jesus permitted 
 them not. 
 
 12 And from thence to Philippi, 
 which is the first city of the part of 
 Macedonia, a colonia. 
 
 16 A certain wench having a py- 
 thonical spirit, met us, that brought 
 great gaine to her masters by divining. 
 
 The eLdiiif of tho I-5lli chapter ia only to be fnnnd in Wiclifa aud the Eomau Catholic yersioiio, 
 
TIIK ACTS. 
 
 285 
 
 (1[':N1''.VAN. 'l'iuiiHlnt(!il I'ldf). 
 
 KING ,1AM I'lS-. TmiiHliili^il 1111 1. 
 
 of Galile, in tlie dayes of tlie tribute, 
 and drcwc away much people after 
 him : 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 '.) And there was liefore in thecitie 
 a ccrtaine man called Simon, which 
 used witchcraft, and hewitclicd the 
 people of Samaria, saying that hee | 
 himselfe was some great man. I 
 
 20 Then said Peter unto him, thy 
 money perish with th(^e, because thou I 
 thinkest that the gift of God may be(; 
 obtayned with money. j 
 
 27 And he arose and went on : 
 and beholde, a certaine eunuche of I 
 Ethiopia, Candaces the Queene of the ; 
 I'^thiopians chiefe governour, ^vho had 
 the rule of all her treasure. 
 
 32 Now the place of the Scripture 
 which he read was this, lie was led 
 as a sheepe to the slaughter, and like 
 a lambe domme before his shearer, so 
 opened hee not his mouth. 
 
 33 In his humility his judgement 
 hath been exalted ; but who shall de- 
 clare his generation : for his life is 
 taken from the earth. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 Furthermore there was a certaine 
 man in Cesarea called Cornelius, a 
 captaine of ihe band called the Italian 
 band. 
 
 10 Then waxed he an hungred, and 
 would have eaten; but while they 
 made somethini/ readie he fell into a 
 trance. 
 
 36 Yec know the word which God 
 hath sent to the children of Israel, 
 preaching peace by -lesus Christ, which 
 is Lord of all : 
 
 CuAP. XVI. 
 
 7 And sought to goe into Bithynia, 
 but the spirit suffered them not. 
 
 12 And from thence to Philippi, 
 which is the chiefe citie in the parts 
 of Macedonia, and ^vhose inhabitants 
 came from Rome to dwell there. 
 
 1 6 A certaine maide having a spirit 
 of divination, met us, which gate her 
 masters much vantage with divining. 
 
 of Galilee, in the days of the taxing, 
 and drew away much people after 
 him. 
 
 ClJAP. VIII. 
 !) Hilt there was a certain man, 
 called iSimon, which beforetime in the 
 same city used sorcery, and bewitched 
 the people of Samaria, giving out that 
 himself was some great one : 
 
 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy 
 money perish with thee, because thou 
 hast thought that the gift of God may 
 be piu-chased with money. 
 
 27 And he arose and went : and, 
 behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch 
 of great authority under Candace 
 queen of the Ethiopians, who had the 
 charge of all her treasure. 
 
 32 The place of the scripture which 
 he read was this. He was led as a 
 sheep to the slaughter; and like a 
 lamb dumb before his shearer, so 
 opened he not his mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judgment 
 was taken away ; and who shall de- 
 clare liis generation ? for his life is 
 taken from the earth. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 1 There was a certain man in Ce- 
 sarea, called Cornelius, a centurion of 
 the band called the Italian hand. 
 
 10 And he became very hungry, 
 and would have eaten : but, while 
 they made ready, he fell into a trance. 
 
 36 The word which God sent unto 
 the children of Israel, preaching peace 
 by Jesus Christ ; (he is Lord of all ;) 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 7 They assayed to go into Bithynia 
 but the Spirit suftered them not. 
 
 12 And from thence to Philippi, 
 which is the chief city of that part of 
 Macedonia, and a colony. 
 
 16 .4 certain damsel possessed with 
 a spirit of divination met us, which 
 brought her masters much gain by 
 soothsaying. 
 
 UAKi:i'ir.i.irs. i7(i.') 
 
 of Galilee, in the days of the register- 
 ing ; and drew aside much people 
 after him. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 !t Now a certain man, named Simon, 
 had been some time in that city, as- 
 tonishing the nation of Samaria with 
 his magic, pretending that he was 
 some great person : 
 
 20 But Peter said unto him : away 
 with thee and thy money ! Thou 
 hast neither part nor lot in this doc- 
 trine, for thinking to procure the gift 
 of God with money. 
 
 27 And he arose, and went : when 
 behold ! an eunuch of Ethiopia, of 
 great authority under Candace queen 
 of the ^Ethiopians, and entrusted with 
 all her treasure. 
 
 32 Now the part of scripture which 
 he was reading was this : He was 
 carried, like a sheep, to be slain ; and 
 as a lamb before the butcher is dumb, 
 so he opened not his mouth. 
 
 33 In his humiliation his justice 
 was taken away : and who will testify 
 Lis conduct ? for his life is taken from 
 the earth. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 1 Now there was a certain man in 
 Ca'Saria named Cornelius, a centurian, 
 of the band called Italian. 
 
 10 And he was hungry, and wisht 
 to eat ; but, while they were making 
 ready, he fell into a trance. 
 
 36 That doctrine, which God sent 
 to the children of Israel, when he de- 
 livered to them a gospel of peace by 
 Jesus Christ, belongeth equally to all. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 7 And attempted to go along Bith- 
 ynia : but the spirit of Jesus suffered 
 them not. 
 
 12 And thence to Philippi, by 
 which city there is an entrance into 
 that part of Macedonia, a colony. 
 
 16 There met us a maid servant, 
 who had a spirit of Python, and 
 brought much gain to her masters by 
 divination. 
 
 nd iip^wurs to be 5ti 
 
 , t,i fiivour oral ir:ulition» 
 
286 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 JOHN WICLIF'S. 1380. 
 
 o And whanne dai was come the 
 Tnagestratis senten cacchepollis and 
 seiden, delyvere thou tho men. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 u But the jewis hadden envie and 
 tooken of the comyn peple suramen 
 yvele men. And whanne thei had- 
 den made a cumpenye thei movyden 
 the citee. 
 
 c But these weren the worthier of 
 hem that ben at Thesolonyk, whiche 
 resseyvyde the word with al desire 
 ech dai sekynge scripturis if these 
 thingis hadden hem so. And manye 
 of hem bileeyyden, and of heathen 
 winimen onest and men not a fewe. 
 
 D And summe seiden what wole 
 this sower of wordis seie ? and othere 
 seiden, he semeth to be a teller of 
 newe feendis, for he teelde to hem 
 Jhesu and the aghen risyng. 
 
 F And Poul stood in the myddil of 
 Areopage and seide, men of Athenys 
 bi alle thingis I se ghou as veyne 
 worschiperis. 
 
 <; For God dispisith the tymes of 
 this unkunnyng, and now schewith to 
 men that alle every where doen pen- 
 aunce. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 A And thei weren of roopmakeris 
 crafte. 
 
 D And PrissiUi and Aquyla camen 
 with hym, whiche hadden clippid his 
 heed in Sencris, for he hadde a vow. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 E For a man Demetrie by name, 
 a worcker in silver makide silveme 
 housis to Diane, and ghaf to crafti 
 men mych wynnyng. 
 
 G And whanne the scribe hadden 
 ceesid the peple, he seide, men of 
 Effesie, what man is he that knowith 
 not that the citee of Effesians is the 
 worschiper of greet Dian, and of the 
 child of Jubiter ? 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 G Take ghe tent to ghou and to al 
 the flok in which the hooli goost hath 
 sett ghou bisschopis to reule the 
 
 JOHN BOGERS'. 15S7. 
 
 G And when it was day, the offi- 
 cers sent the ministers sayinge : Let 
 those men go. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 B But the Jewes which beleved 
 not having indignation, toke unto 
 them evyl men whiche were vaga- 
 bondes, and geathered a company, 
 and set al the citie on a rore. 
 
 c These were the noblest of byrth 
 among them of Thessalonia, which 
 receaved the worde with al diligence 
 of minde, and searched the Scriptures 
 dayely whither those things were even 
 so. And many of them beleved : also 
 of worshipful wemen which were 
 Grekes, and of men not a fewe. 
 
 D And some ther were which sayd : 
 What wyl thys babler say : other 
 sayd : He semeth to be a tydinges 
 bringer of new devyls, because he 
 preached unto them Jesus, and the 
 ressurrection. 
 
 F Paule stode in the middes of 
 Marce strete and sayd : Ye men of 
 Athens, I perceive that in al thinges 
 ye are to supersticious. 
 
 G And the tyme of this ignoraunce 
 God regarded not. But now he bid- 
 deth al men every where repente. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 A Their craft was to make tentes. 
 
 D Priscilla and Aquila accompany- 
 ing him. And he shore hys head in 
 Cenchrea. For he hadde a vowe. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 E For a certayne man named De- 
 metrius, a sylver-smithe which made 
 sylver schrynes for Diana, was not a 
 little beneficiall unto the craftesmen. 
 
 G When tho towne clarke had 
 ceased the people, he said, Ye men of 
 Ephesus, what man is it that knoweth 
 not how that the cytie of the Ephe- 
 sians is a worshipper of the great god- 
 des Diana, and of the image which 
 came frome heaven. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 G Take hede therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flocke whereof 
 the Holy Ghoste hath made you over- 
 
 KHEMES. mm. 
 
 35 And when day was come, the 
 magistrates sent the sergeants, saying. 
 Let those men go. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 5 But the Jewes envying, and tak- 
 ing unto them of all the rascall sort 
 certaine naughtie men and making a 
 tumult, stirred the citie : 
 
 11 (And these were more noble 
 than those that are at Thessalonica 
 who received the word with all gredi- 
 nesse, dayly searching the Scriptures 
 if these things were so. 
 
 12 And many surely of them be- 
 lieved, and of honest women Gentiles, 
 and men not a few.) 
 
 18 And certaine said. What is it 
 that this wordsower would say ? But 
 others. He seemeth to bee a preacher 
 of newe gods, because he preached to 
 them Jesus and the ressurrection. 
 
 22 But Paul standing in the mids 
 of Areopagus, said : Ye men of 
 Athens, in all things I perceive you 
 are as it were superstitious. 
 
 30 And the times truly of this igno- 
 rance whereas God despised, now he 
 denounceth unto men that all every 
 where doe penance. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 3 (And they were tent-makers by 
 their craft.) 
 
 18 And with him Priscilla and 
 Aquila, who had shorne his head in 
 Cenchris. For he had a vow. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 24 For one named Demetrius, a 
 silver smith, that made silver temples 
 of Diana, procured to the artificers no 
 small gain. 
 
 35 And when the scribe had ap- 
 peased the multitudes he saith. Ye 
 men of Ephesus, for what man is 
 there that knoweth not the citie of 
 the Ephesians to be a worshipper of 
 great Diana and Jupiters child ? 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 28 Take heed to yourselves, and to 
 the whole flock wherein the Holy 
 Ghost hath placed you bishops, to 
 
THE ACT8. 
 
 287 
 
 GENEVAN. Traneliitud IStiO. 
 
 3.5 And when it was day, the go- 
 vernour sent the sergeants saying, Let 
 those men goc. 
 
 CiiAi'. XVII. 
 .5 But tlie Jewes which beleevod 
 not, niooved with envie, tooke unto 
 them certaine vagabonds and wicked 
 f ellowes, and wlien they had assembled 
 the multitude, they made a tumult in 
 the citic. 
 
 1 1 These were also more noble men 
 then they which were at Thessalonica, 
 which received the word with all 
 readinesse and searched the Scrip- 
 tures dayly, whether those things were 
 so. 
 
 12 Therefore many of them be- 
 leeved, and of honest women, which 
 were Grecians, and men not a few. 
 
 18 And some said, What will this 
 babbler say : other said, Hee seemeth 
 to bee a setter foorth of strange gods 
 (because he preached unto them Jesus, 
 and the resurrection.) 
 
 22 Then Paul stood in the middes 
 of Mars streete and said, Yee men of 
 .Athens, I perceive that in all things 
 yee are too superstitious. 
 
 30 And the time of this ignorance 
 God regarded not : but now he ad- 
 monisheth all men every where to re- 
 pent. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 3 (For their craft was to make 
 tents.) 
 
 18 (And with him Priscilla and 
 A(iuila) after that hee had shorne his 
 head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 24 For a certaine man named De- 
 metrius, a silver smith, which made 
 silver temples of Diana, brought great 
 gaines unto the craftesmen. 
 
 3.5 Then the town clarke when hee 
 had stayed the people, said, Yee men 
 of Ephcsus, what man is it that 
 knoweth not how that the citie of the 
 Ephesians is a worshipper of the great 
 goddesse Diana, and of the image 
 which came downe from .lupiter? 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 28 Take heede therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the llocke, whereof 
 the Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
 
 KING .lAMKS', Translntcd Kill. 
 
 35 And when it was day, the 
 magistrates sent the sergeants, saying. 
 Let those men go. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 J But the Jews which believed not, 
 moved with envy, took unto them cer- 
 tain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and 
 gathered a company, and set all the 
 city on an ujiroar. 
 
 1 1 These were more noble than 
 those in Thessalonica, in that they 
 received the word with all readiness 
 of mind, and searched the scriptures 
 daily, whether those things were so. 
 
 12 Therefore many oif them be- 
 lieved ; also of honourable women 
 which were Greeks, and of men, not 
 a few. 
 
 18 And some said. What will this 
 babbler say ? other some, He seemeth 
 to be a setter forth of strange gods : 
 because he preached unto them Jesus, 
 and the ressurrection. 
 
 22 Then Paul stood in the midst 
 of Mars-hill, and said. Ye men of 
 Athens, I perceive that in all things 
 ye are too superstitious. 
 
 30 And the times of this ignorance 
 God winked at ; but now command- 
 eth all men every where to repent : 
 
 CuAP. XVIII. 
 
 3 (For by their occupation they 
 were tent-makers.) 
 
 18 And with him Priscilla and 
 Aquila ; having shorn his head in 
 Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 24 For a certain nian, named De- 
 metrius, a silversmith, which made 
 silver shrines for Diana, brought no 
 small gain unto the craftsmen ; 
 
 35 And when the town-clerk had 
 appeased the people, he said, Ye men 
 of Ephesus, what man is there that 
 knoweth not how that the city of the 
 Ephesians is a worshipper of the great 
 goddess Diana, and of the linage which 
 fell down from Jupiter ? 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 28 Take heed therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flock over the 
 which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
 
 WAKKFIELU'S. 1711.'. 
 
 35 Now, when it was day, the 
 magistrates sent the officers, saying, 
 Let these men go. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 5 But the unbelieving Jews, moved 
 
 with envy and vexation, taking with 
 
 them a disorderly rabble, and raising 
 
 a mob, kept rioting through the city. 
 
 11 Now these Bereans were more 
 noble than the Jews of Thessalonica, 
 in as much as they received the word 
 with the utmost willingness, en<juiring 
 daily of the scriptures if these things 
 were so. 
 
 12 And accordingly many of them 
 believed ; and of the Grecian women 
 of high rank, and of men, not a few. 
 
 1 8 Some of whom said. What doth 
 this babbler mean to say ? And others, 
 He seemeth to be a strange publisher 
 of new dcsmons ! because he was 
 preaching to them Jesus and the re- 
 surrection. 
 
 22 Then Paul, placing himself in 
 the midst of the Areopagus, spake 
 thus : Ye men of Athens ! I perceive 
 you altogether much given to religious 
 worship. 
 
 30 God however, condemning such 
 ignorance in these times, now chargeth 
 all men every where to reform them- 
 selves. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 3 For they were tent makers by 
 trade. 
 
 1 8 In company with Priscilla and 
 Aquila, who had shorn his head in 
 Cenchrea, having made a vow. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 24 For one Demetrius by name, a 
 silversmith, by making silver models 
 of the temple of Diana, used to fur- 
 nish no small employment to the 
 workmen. 
 
 35 Now when the town-clerk had 
 appeased the multitude, he said, Ye 
 men of Ephesus, where then is the 
 man, who doth not know, that the 
 city of the Ephesians is the guardian 
 of the temple of the great goddess 
 Diana, and of the image that fell 
 down from Jupiter ? 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 28 Take heed therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flock, over which 
 the Holy Spirit hath made you over- 
 
288 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 JOHN wic;UFs. l;w). 
 
 cliirche of God which lie purchaside 
 with his blood. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 c And after these daies we weren 
 maad redi and wenten up to Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 F And he clepide togidre twei cen- 
 turiens and he seide to hem, make 
 ghe redi twei hundride knyghtis that 
 thei go to Cesarie, and horsemen 
 seventi, and spere men twei hundride 
 fro the thridde our of the nyght. 
 And make ghe redi an hors for Poul 
 to ride on to lede him saaf to Felix 
 the president : for the tribune dredde 
 lest the Jo wis wolde take him hi the 
 weie and sle him, and aftirward he 
 myghte he chalengid as he hadde 
 taken money. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 c And not aftir mych the wind 
 tifonyk that is clepid northeest was 
 aghens it. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 A And whanne the hethene men 
 of the ile saighen the beeste hangynge 
 in his bond, thei seiden togidre, for 
 this man is a manqueller, and whanne 
 he scapide fro the sea goddis ven- 
 jaunce sufFrith him not to lyve in 
 erthe. 
 
 c Thei camen to us to the cheping" 
 of Appius, and to the three tavernys. 
 And whanne Poul hadde seyn hem he 
 dide thankingis to God and took 
 tryst.^ 
 
 JOHN ROGKBS'. 1037. 
 
 sears, to rule the congregacyon of 
 God, which he hath purchased wyth 
 hys blonde. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 c After these daies we made our- 
 selves redy and went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 p And he called unto hym two 
 under captaines saying: Make redy 
 two hundred soudiers to go to Cesarea 
 and horsmen thre score and ten, and 
 spearenien ii hundred, at the thirde 
 houre of the night. And deliver them 
 beastes that they may put Paul on, 
 and brinj; him safe unlo Felix the hye 
 debyte.' 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 c But anone after, ther arose agaynst 
 their purpose a flav? of wynd out of 
 the northeeste. > 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 A When the men of the countre 
 saw the worrae hang on his hand, 
 they said among themselves : This 
 man must nedes be a mortherer : who 
 (though he have escaped the see) yet 
 vengaunce suffereth not to live. 
 
 c They came against us to Api- 
 phoram, and to the in tavernes, when 
 Paul saw them he thancked God, and 
 wexed bold. 
 
 KHKMIiS. iota. 
 
 rule the church of God, which he 
 hath purchased with his own blood. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 1.5 And after these dayes, being 
 prepared, we went up to Hienisalem. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 23 And calling two centurions, he 
 said to them, Make ready two hundred 
 souldiers, to goe as farre as C.esarea, 
 and seventie hors-men, and laxmces, 
 two hundred, from the third houre of 
 the night : 
 
 24 And prepare beasts, that setting 
 Paul on, they might bring him safe 
 to Felix the president, 
 
 2o (For he feared lest perhaps the 
 Jewes might take him away, and kill 
 him, and himselfe afterward should 
 sustaine reproche, as though he would 
 have taken money.) 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 1 4 But not long after a tempestu- 
 ous wind that is caUed Euro-aquilo, 
 drove against it. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 4 But as the barbarians saw the 
 beast hanging on his hand, they said 
 one to another, undoubtedly this man 
 is a murderer, who being escaped out 
 of the sea, vengeance doth not suffer 
 him to live. 
 
 15 They came to meet us unto 
 Apiiforum, and the three taverns. 
 Whom when Paul had sene giving 
 thankes to God, hee tooke courage. 
 
 • There is no corresponding veree with the 25th of the Hhcmes v<'rsion in any of the other versions excepting Wiclifs; and by putting it in parentljosis 
 tl: y seem to admit it is a gloss, 
 -\:hepiBg, or cepyng, is tlie .\nglo Saxon for a market-place. ' Trrst — Danish ; trust, confidence, coiiragi:. 
 

 THE ACTS. 
 
 289 
 
 GEN I'-, VAN. rraimlnUMl l-'-ln. 
 
 KING .) AMES'. Translated 1011. 
 
 WAKEFIEI.irS. I7«.'i. 
 
 seers, to fuede tlic Churche of God, 
 
 overseers, to feed the church of God, 
 
 seers, to feed the Church of the Lord 1 
 
 which he hath purchased with his 
 
 which he hath purchased with his 
 
 God, which lie hath purchased with i 
 
 owne I)lood. 
 
 own blood. 
 
 his own blood. i 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 1,5 And after those dayes wee 
 
 1.5 And after those days we took 
 
 15 Now after those days, we made i 
 
 trussed up our fardelos, and went up 
 
 up our carriages, and went up to Je- 
 
 ourselves ready, and went up towards 
 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 rusalem. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 CiiAi'. XXIII. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 2:5 And hee called unto him two 
 
 23 And he called imto /dm two 
 
 2.3 And called to him two centu- i 
 
 certaine centurians, saying. Make 
 
 centurions, saying. Make ready two 
 
 rions, and said : Make ready two , 
 
 ready t«o hundred souldiers, that they 
 
 hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea, and 
 
 hundred soldiers to go as far as Ca-- 
 
 may goe to Cesarea, and horsemen 
 
 horsemen threescore and ten, and 
 
 sarea, and seventy horsemen, and two ; 
 
 threescore and tenne, and two hun- 
 
 spearmen two hundred, at the third 
 
 hundred spearmen, at the third hour [ 
 
 dred with dartes, at the third houre 
 
 hour of the night ; 
 
 of the night ; 
 
 of the night. 
 
 
 
 24 And let them make ready an 
 
 24 And provide (hem beasts, that 
 
 24 And provide beasts to carry 
 
 horse, that Paul heing set on, may 
 
 they may set Paul on, and bring Mm 
 
 Paul safe through to Felix the gover- 
 
 hee hrought safe unto Felix the go- 
 
 safe unto Felix the governor. 
 
 nour. 
 
 vemour. 
 
 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 14 But anone after, there arose by 
 
 1 4 But not long after there arose 
 
 14 But not long after a tempestuous 
 
 1 it a storraie wind Euroclvdon. 
 
 against it a tempestuous wind, called 
 
 wind, called Euryclydon, bet against 
 
 1 
 
 Euroclydon. 
 
 them. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 4 Nowe when the barbarians sawe 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw 
 
 4 Now when the barbarians saw j 
 
 the worme hang on his hand, they 
 
 the venomous beast hang on his hand. 
 
 the viper hanging from his hand, i 
 
 said among themselves. This man 
 
 they said among themselves. No doubt 
 
 they said to each other : No doubt i 
 
 surely is a murtherer, whome, though 
 
 this man is a murderer, whom, though 
 
 this man is a murderer ; and though 
 
 he hath escaped the sea, yet ven- 
 
 he hath escaped the sea, yet ven- 
 
 he hath escaped from the sea, ven- , 
 
 geance hath not suffered to live. 
 
 geance suffereth not to live. 
 
 geance will not suffre him to live. i 
 
 \ 15 They came to meet us at the 
 
 15 They came to meet us as far as 
 
 15 Came forth to meet us as far as j 
 
 market of Appius, and at The Three 
 
 Appii Forum, and The Three Taverns ; 
 
 Appii Forum and Three Taverns : at 
 
 Tavernes, whom when Paul sawe, hee 
 
 whom when Paul saw, he thanked 
 
 the sight of whom Paul thankt God, i 
 
 thanked God, and waxed bolde. 
 
 God, and took courage. 
 
 and took courage. 
 
 2o 
 
( 290 ) 
 
 R O M A N S. 
 
 JUHN WICLIF'S. 1380. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS'. \:>il. 
 
 liUKMLS. l.j«. 
 
 R M A Y N S. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 iSi' HAT thauiie 
 shulen we seie 
 that Abraham 
 ourefadiraftir 
 the fleisch 
 foond ? 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 c And whanne thai weren not ghit 
 borun, neithir hadden doon ony thing 
 of good either of yvel, that the pur- 
 pose of God shuldedwelle bieleccioun, 
 not of werkis but of good clepyng, it 
 was seid to him that the more shulde 
 serve the lesse, as it is writun, I lou- 
 yde Jacob, but I hatide Esau. 
 
 AVhat therefore schulen we seie ? 
 Wher wickednesse be anentis God? 
 God forbede. 
 
 For he saith to Moises, I shall 
 have mercy on whom I have mercy 
 and I shall ghyve mercie on whom 
 I have mercy. 
 
 Therefor it is not neyther of man 
 wyllynge, neitherrennynge, but of God 
 havynge mercy. 
 
 And the Scripture seith to Pharao, 
 for to this thing I have styred thee, 
 that I schewe in thee my vertu, and 
 that my name be teelde in al the 
 erthe. 
 
 Therefore of whom God wole, he 
 hath mercy, and whom he will he en- 
 dureth. 
 
 Thanne seiste thou to me, what is 
 sought ghit, for who witstandeth his 
 will ? Oo man what art thou that an- 
 swerist to God ? Wher a maad thing 
 seith to hym, that maad it, what hast 
 thou made me so ? Wher a pottere 
 of clay hath not power to make of the 
 same gobbet oo vessel unto onour, 
 another into dispyte ? 
 
 EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE 
 SAYNCT PAULL 
 
 R M A Y N S. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ',HAT shall we 
 saye then. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 c Yer the children were borne, 
 when they had neither done good nor 
 bad, that the purpose of God whiche 
 is by election, might stand, it was 
 sayd unto her, not by the reason of 
 workes, but by gi'ace of the caller : 
 the elder shall serve the yonger. 
 
 As it is wrytten, Jacob he loved, 
 but Esau he hated. 
 
 What shall we saye then ? is there 
 any unrighteousness with God ? God 
 forbid. 
 
 For he sayth to Moyses ? I will 
 shewe mercy to whom I shewe mercy : 
 and wyll have compassion on whom 
 I will have compassion. 
 
 So lyeth it not then in mans wil 
 or runninge, but in the mercy of God. 
 
 For the Scripture sayeth unto 
 Pharao, Even for this same purpose 
 have I sterred the up, to shewe my 
 power on the, and that my name 
 mighte be declared thorowout al the 
 worlde. 
 
 So hath he mercie on whom he 
 wyll, and whom he wyll he maketh 
 harde herted. 
 
 Thou wylt saye then tmto me : why 
 then blameth he us yet ? for who can 
 resist hys wyll : But O man whate 
 arte thou whiche disputeste wythe 
 God ? Shall the worke saye to the 
 workeman, why haste thou maade me 
 in thys fashion. Hath not the potter 
 power over the clay even of the same 
 lumpe to make one vessell unto lio- 
 noure, and another unto dishonoure ? 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO TOE 
 
 ROMANES. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 HAT shall we say 
 ><, then that Abra- 
 ham did find 
 our father ac- 
 cording to the 
 flesh? 
 
 OllAP. IX. 
 
 1 1 For when the children were not 
 yet born, nor had done any good or 
 evil (that the purpose of God accord- 
 ing to election might stand.) 
 
 12 Not of works, but of him that 
 calleth, it was said to her : 
 
 13 The elder shall serve the younger, 
 As it is written : Jacob I have loved, 
 but Esau I have hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then? Is 
 there injustice with God ? God for- 
 bid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Bloses : I will 
 have mercy on whom I Avill have 
 mercy ; and I will shew mercy to 
 whom I vrill shew mercy. 
 
 16 So then it is, not of him that 
 willeth nor of him that runneth, but 
 of God that sheweth mercy. 
 
 17 For the Scripture saith to 
 Pharao ; To this purpose have I raised 
 thee, that I may shew my power in 
 thee, and that my name may be de- 
 clared throughout all the earth. 
 
 18 Therefore he hath mercy on 
 whom he will ; and whom he will he 
 hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou ^vilt say therefore unto 
 me : Why doth he find fault ? for 
 who resisteth his will ? 
 
 20 O man who art thou that re- 
 pliest against God ? shall the thing 
 formed say to him that formed it : 
 AVhy hast thou made me thus ? 
 
 21 Or hath not the potter power 
 over the clay ofthe same lump, to make 
 one vessel unto honour, and another 
 unto dishonour ? 
 
( 291 ) 
 
 R O M A N S. 
 
 GT'NKVAN. Trunslutml J'lHi). 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 ROMANES. 
 
 CUAP. IV. 
 
 SJ; HAT shall we say 
 then, that Abra- 
 ham our father 
 hath found con- 
 cerning the flesh? 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1 1 For ycr the children were home 
 and when they had neither done good, 
 nor evill (that the purpose of God 
 might remains according to election 
 not by ivorkes, but by him that calleth. ) 
 
 1 2 It was sayde unto her, the elder 
 shall serve the yongor. 
 
 13 As it is written, I have loved 
 Jacob, and have hated Esau. 
 
 1 i 'NMiat shall we say then ? Is 
 there unrighteousness with God ? God 
 forbid. 
 
 1.5 For he saith to Moses, I will 
 have mercie on him, to whom I will 
 shew mercie : and will have compassion 
 on him, on whome I will have com- 
 passion. 
 
 16 So then it is not in him that 
 willeth, nor in him that runneth, but 
 in God that sheweth mercie. 
 
 17 For the Scripture sayeth unto 
 Pharao, for this same purpose have I 
 stirred thee up, that I might shewe 
 my power in thee, and that my name 
 might be declared throughout all the 
 earth. 
 
 18 Therefore he hath mercie on 
 whome he will, and whome he will he 
 hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, 
 why doth he yet complaine ? who hath 
 resisted his will ? 
 
 20 But, O man who art thou which 
 pleadcst agaynst God ? shall the thing 
 formed say to him that formed it. 
 Why hast thou made me thus. 
 
 21 Hath not the potter power of 
 the clay, to make of the same lumpe, 
 one vessel! to honour, and another 
 unto dishonour. 
 
 KINO JAMES'. Tranalalwl Hill 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 } V^r ^^-r ^y/^B AT shall we 
 
 ,i^ then say that 
 
 ' Abraham, our 
 
 ~ ;;;„„_ , ; father as per- 
 
 4^^^iW| . ■ ■ tuining to the 
 
 r^X^^r:. -^ Hesh, hath 
 
 "-». - -^ found ? 
 
 u.. ■ . .i^ 
 
 Cum: IX. 
 
 1 1 For the cMMren being not yet 
 born, neither having done any good 
 or evil, that the purpose of God ac- 
 cording to election might stand, not 
 of works, but of him that calleth.) 
 
 12 It was said unto her, The elder 
 shall serve the younger. 
 
 1.3 As it is written, Jacob have I 
 loved, but Esau have I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? Is 
 there unrighteousness with God ? 
 God forbid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses, I will 
 have mercy on whom I will have 
 mercy, and I will have compassion on 
 whom I will have compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that 
 willeth, nor of him that runneth, but 
 of God that sheweth mercy. 
 
 17 For the Scripture saith unto 
 Pharaoh, liven for this same purpose 
 have I raised thee up, that I miglit 
 shew my power in thee, and that my 
 name might be declared throughout 
 all the earth. 
 
 18 Therefore hath he mercy on 
 whom he will have mercy, and whom 
 he will he hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, 
 Why doth he yet find fault ? for who 
 hath resisted his will ? 
 
 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
 that repliest against God ? Shall the 
 thing formed say to him that formed 
 it. Why hast thou made me thus ? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter power over 
 the clay, of the same lump to make 
 one vessel unto honour, and another 
 unto dishonour ? 
 
 WAKEFIF.t.DS. 1705. 
 
 THE EPISTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 15?|3^i;S^f ||«^ HAT advantage 
 Tr V:" 'oo":''' J then shall we 
 I' /^i ' -' s^y t'^''' Abra- 
 
 Is^OvfOTs's^c'/ih ham our father 
 i*>:G«iVH'2:i°i;1 had as to the 
 f>-\ o ' ? ^- o ' V flesh ? 
 
 m^-. : 
 
 UlIAP. IX. 
 
 1 1 When the children were not yet 
 bom, and had done neither good or 
 evil, that the purpose of God according 
 to election might stand, not of works, 
 but of him who calleth. 
 
 12 It was said unto her, The elder 
 shall serve the younger. 
 
 13 As it is written, Jacob have I 
 loved, but Esau have I rejected. 
 
 14 AVhat shall we say then ? Is 
 there injustice with God? By no 
 means. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses, I will 
 have mercy on whom I will have 
 mercy, and I will have compassion on 
 whom I will have compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him who 
 willeth, nor of him who mnneth, but 
 of God who sheweth mercy. 
 
 17 For the Scripture saith unto 
 Pharaoh, even for this purpose have 
 I raised thee up, that in thee I might 
 shew my power, and that my name 
 might be declared throughout all the 
 earth. 
 
 18 So then he hath mercy on whom 
 he will have mercy, and whom he will 
 he sufl'ercth to be hardened. 
 
 19 Thou wilt sav then unto me. 
 Why doth he yet "find fault? For 
 who" hath resisted bis ivill ? 
 
 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
 that disputest with God ? Shall the 
 thing formed say to him who formed 
 it, Why hast thou made me thus ? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter power over 
 the clav, of the same lump to make 
 one vessel unto honour, and another 
 unto dishonour ? 
 
292 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 JOHN WIOLIK'S. ISfti). 
 
 That if God ■willinge to schevve his 
 wrathe and to make hispower knowun, 
 hath suffred in greet patience, vessels 
 of wrathe ; able into deeth, to schewe 
 the richessis of his glorie into vessels 
 of merci whiche he maad redi into 
 glorie, whiche also he clepide not only 
 of Jeivis, butalsoof hethen men as he 
 seith in Osee. 
 
 G As it is written, Lo I putte a 
 stoon of ofFension in Syon ; and a 
 stoon of slaundre, and ech that schal 
 bileve in it schal not be confoundid. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 .K But the rightwysnesse that is of 
 bileve seith thus, Seie thou not in 
 thin herte, who schal stighe into he- 
 vene, that is to seie to lede doune 
 Crist ? Or vpho schal go doun into 
 helle, that is to aghen clepe Crist fro 
 deeth ? 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 B As it is writum, God ghaf to hem 
 a spyryt of compunction, ighen that 
 thei se not, and eeris that thei heere 
 not into this dai. And Davyd seith, 
 be the boord of hem maad into a gryn 
 bifore hem, and into catchyng and in- 
 to sclaundre and into gheldyng to hem, 
 be the ighen of hem maad derk that 
 thei se not, and bowe thou down 
 algatis the back of hem. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 D If it may be doon that is of ghou, 
 have ghe pees with alle men. Ghe 
 moost dere biitheren, not defendynge 
 ghousilf, but ghyve ghe place to 
 ^vrathe. For it is ■^^Titen, the Lorde 
 seith to me venjaunce, and I schal 
 ghelde. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 G That I be delyvered fro the un- 
 feithful men that ben in Judee. 
 
 lOHN ROGERS'. 1537. 
 
 Even so God wyllynge to shewe 
 hys wrath, and to make his power 
 knowen, suffered wyth long pacience 
 the vessels of wrath ordeined to dam- 
 nacion, that he myghte declare the 
 riches of his glory on the vesseles of 
 mercye, whiche he had prepared unto 
 glorye : that is to saye us whom he 
 called, not of the Jewes only, but also 
 of the Gentils. 
 
 G As it is written. Behold I put in 
 Syon a stombling stone, and a rocke 
 which shall make men faule. And 
 none that beleve on him shall be 
 ashamed. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 A But the rightwesness which com- 
 eth of faith, speaketh on this wyse, 
 Saye not in thine hert, who shall as- 
 cende into heaven (that is nothynge 
 els then to fetche Chryst downe) either 
 who shal descende into the depe (that 
 is nothynge els but to fetche up Christ 
 from death.) 
 
 • Chap. XI. 
 
 B As it is written : God hath gaven 
 them the spirit of unquietness : eyes 
 that they shuld not se, and eares that 
 they should not heare even unto thys 
 daie. 
 
 And David saieth : Let their table 
 be made a snare to take them with all, 
 and an occasyon to fall, and a reward 
 unto them : Let their eies be blynded 
 that they see not : and ever bowe 
 doune their backes. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 D If it be possyble, how be it of 
 your parte, have peace with all men. 
 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, 
 but geve roume unto the WTath of God. 
 For it is written : vengaunce is myne, 
 and I will rewarde sajrth the Lorde. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 G That I may be delyvered from 
 them which beleve not in Jewrye.' 
 
 KHK.MES. jr.K-. 
 
 22 What if God, willing to shew 
 his wrath and to make his power 
 knowen, endured with much patience 
 vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction. 
 
 23 That he might shew the riches 
 of his glory on the vessels of mercy 
 which he hath prepared imto glory? 
 
 24 Even us, whom also he hath 
 called, not only of the Jewes, but also 
 of the Gentiles.' 
 
 33 As it is written. Behold I put 
 in Sion a stone of stumbling, and a 
 rocke of scandal : and whosoever be- 
 leeveth in him shall not be confounded. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 6 But the justice which is of faith, 
 saith thus, Say not in thy hart, who 
 shall ascend into heaven ? That is to 
 bring Christ downe. 
 
 7 Or who descendeth into the 
 depth ? That is to call Christ againe 
 from the dead. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 8 As it is written : God bath given 
 them the spirit of compunction ; eyes 
 that they may not see, and eares that 
 they may not heare : until this present 
 day. 
 
 9 And David saith : Be their table 
 made for a snare and for a trap and 
 for a scandall and for a retribution 
 unto them. 
 
 10 Be their eies darkened, that 
 they may not see : and their backe 
 make thou alwayes crooked. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 18 If it may be, as much as is in 
 you, having peace with all men. 
 
 19 Not revenging yourselves my 
 deerest, but give place unto wrath, for 
 it is written : Revenge to me : I will 
 reward, sayth our Lord. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 31 That I may be delivered from 
 the infidels that are in Jewrie. 
 
 • I have copied from the 11th to the 24tU verse of this chajilur, not ducuusl tliatt xs iiuy niuterial diflerencr, hiit to show that nil the trRiisiutions agrci- on 
 the doclriue of Election. , ■ , ■ ■ 
 
 = In the edition of 1540, described in the 'iSd auilS3d folios of this Collation, tliis verse is thus rendered: "That I maye be delyvered from theio which 
 hclcve not in .lesus." 
 
IHONEVAN. I'ruiislnleil l.'iWi. 
 
 22 What and if God woulde, to 
 shewe liis wrathe, and to make his 
 power knovvcn, suffer witli long pa- 
 tience the vessels of wrathe, prepared 
 to destruction ? 
 
 23 And that he might declare the 
 riches of his glorie upon the vessels of 
 mercie ; which he hath prepared unto 
 glorie ? 
 
 24 Even us whom he hath called, 
 not of the Jewes onley but also of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 33 As it is written, Behold I lay 
 in Sion a stumbling stone, and a 
 rocks to make men fall : and every 
 one that beleeveth in him shall not 
 bee ashamed. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 6 But the righteousnesse which is 
 of faith, speaketh on this wise, say 
 not in thine heart ^vho shall ascend 
 into heaven ? (that is to bring Christ 
 from above.) 
 
 7 Or who shall descend into the 
 deepe ? (that is to bring Christ againe 
 from the dead.) 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 8 According as it is written, God 
 hath given them the spirit of slumber, 
 eyes that they should not see, and 
 eares that they should not heare, unto 
 this day. 
 
 9 And David sayeth. Let their 
 table bee made a snare, and a net, 
 and a stumbling blocke, even for a 
 recompcnce unto them. 
 
 10 Let their eyes bee darkened 
 that they see not, and bow downe 
 their backe alwayes. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 18 If it bee possible, as much as 
 in you is, have peace with all men. 
 
 19 Dearely beloved, avenge not 
 yourselves, but give place unto wrath : 
 for it is written, Vengeance is mine : 
 I will repay, saith the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 31 That I may bee delivered from 
 them wliich are disobedient in Judea. 
 
 R()MAN«. 
 
 KIN(i .lA.MKS'. Irimslim-cl Hill. 
 
 293 
 
 22 \V/iat if God, willing to sliew 
 Uis wrath, and to make his power 
 known, endured with mucli long- 
 suifering, the vessels of wrath fitted 
 to destruction : 
 
 23 And that he might make known 
 the riches of his glory on the vessels 
 of mercy, which ho had afore prepared 
 unto glory, 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, 
 not of the Jews only, but also of the 
 Gentiles ? 
 
 33 As it is written. Behold, I lay 
 in Sion a stumbling-stone, and rock 
 of offence : and whosoever believeth 
 on him shall not be ashamed. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 6 But the righteousness which is 
 of faith speaketh on this wise, Say 
 not in thine heart, AVho shall ascend 
 into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ 
 down /row abuve :) 
 
 7 Or, Wlio shall descend into the 
 deep ? (that is, to bring up Christ 
 again from the dead.) 
 
 Chap. XI. * 
 
 8 (According as it is written, God 
 hath given them the spirit of slumber, 
 eyes that they should not see, and 
 ears that they should not hear) unto 
 this day. 
 
 9 And David saith. Let their table 
 be made a snare, and a trap, and a 
 stumbling-block, and a recompence 
 unto them : 
 
 1 Let their eyes be darkened, that 
 they may not see, and bow down their 
 back alway. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as 
 lieth in you, live peaceably with all 
 men. 
 
 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not 
 yourselves, but rather give place imto 
 wrath : for it is written. Vengeance is 
 mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord.' 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 3 1 That I may be delivered from 
 them that do not believe in Judea : 
 
 WAKKFIKJ.H'S. nil.-.. 
 
 22 .And if God, willing to shew his 
 wrath, and to make his power known 
 endured with much long-suffering the 
 vessels of wrath fitted to destniction ? 
 
 23 And that he might make known 
 the riches of his glory on the vessels 
 of mercy, which he had before pre- 
 pared unto glory. 
 
 24 Shewed mercy even on us, whom 
 he hath called, not from the Jews only, 
 but also from the Gentiles. 
 
 33 As it is written : Behold I lay 
 in Sion a stone to stumble at and to 
 strike against : and none who trustetli 
 in it, will be disappointed. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 6 But the justification by faith 
 speaketh thus : Say not in thy heart. 
 Who shall go up into heaven ? for 
 that is the same as to bring Christ 
 down from heaven. 
 
 7 Or who shall go down into the 
 depth below ? for that is the same as 
 to set aside the resurrection of Christ 
 from the dead. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 S As it is written, God hath given 
 them a spirit of stupefaction, eyes 
 without sight, and ears that hear not, 
 unto this day. 
 
 9 And David saith : Let their 
 table become a snare, and a net, and 
 a stumbling-block, and a recompencc- 
 unto them : 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened so 
 as not to see ; and do thou bend their 
 back always. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 1 8 As much as lieth in you, be at 
 peace with all men. 
 
 19 Beloved, avenge not yourselves. 
 but give way to the anger of another, 
 for it is^vritten: Vengeance belongeth 
 unto me ; I will repay, saith the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 31 That I may be delivered from 
 the unbelievers in Judea ; 
 
 ^ In ihe 20th verse of this 13tb chapter, ulthough they ull ixffiee iitetty nearly, and, couseiiuently, I have not coijieil it, yet certainly they have not giren 
 the meaning of the apostle clearly, as he evidently alludes to the melting of metals by heaping burning conjs on the crucible ; as if lie had said, By these 
 acts of kindness wliich I havi- leconunended, yon wUl melt the heart of the most hardened cncmv. 
 
294 
 
 ROMANS— I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 JOHN WICLIF'S. 1880. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 A And I commend to ghou Feben 
 oure sistir which is in the servyse of 
 the chirche that is in Cencris. 
 
 c Greete well Trifenam and Trif- 
 osam whiche wommen traveillen in 
 the Lord. Greete well Persida moost 
 dere worthe womman that hath tra- 
 veillid mych in the Loid. I Tercyus 
 greete ghou wel that wroot this epistle 
 in the Lord. 
 
 I. CORY NTH. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 OR we ben the 
 helperis of God 
 ghe ben erthe 
 tyliyng of God 
 ghebenthebild- 
 yng of God. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A Now it is sought among the 
 dispenderis that a man be founden 
 trewe. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 B Clense ghe out the oold sourdow, 
 that ghe be newe spryngyng togidre, 
 as ghe ben therf, for Crist ofirid is 
 oure pask, therfore ete we not in oold 
 sourdow, neither an sourdow of malice 
 aud of weiwardnesse, but in therf 
 thingis of clerenesse and of treuthe. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 B Nyle ghe erre, neither lechouris, 
 neither men that serven mawnietis, 
 neither avoutreris, neither lechouris 
 aghens kynde neither thei that doen 
 lecherie with men. 
 
 Neithir thevys, neither averouse 
 men, neither fid of drunkennesse, 
 neither curseris, neither raveynouris 
 sebulen weelde the kingdom of God. 
 
 JOIfN ROGKRS-. 103T 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 A I commende unto you Ph(;bp our 
 syster (whyche is a minister of the 
 congregacyon of Cenchra. 
 
 c Salute Triphena and ' Triphona, 
 which women dyd laboure in the 
 Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, 
 whiclie laboured in the Lorde. 
 
 I Tercius salute you whiche wrote 
 this epistle in the Lorde. 
 
 THE FYRST EPYSTLE OF SAYNT PAUL 
 THE APOSTLE 
 
 CORYNTHYANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 E ate Goddes la- 
 j bourers, ye are 
 '^d God's husban- 
 dry, ye are Gods 
 buyldyng. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 a Furthermore it is requyred of the 
 disposers that they be founde fayth- 
 fiil. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 B Pourge therfure the old leven, 
 that ye may be newe dowe, as ye are 
 swete bread. For Christ our Easter 
 lamb is offered up for us. Therfore 
 let us kepe holye daye, not with old 
 leven, neither wyth the leven of ma- 
 licyousnes and wickcdnes : but with 
 the swete breade of purenes and truth. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 B Be not deceyved. For neither 
 fornicatoures, neither worshyppers of 
 images, neyther whoremongers, ney- 
 ther weaklings, neyther abusers of 
 themselves with the mankynde. 
 
 Neyther theves, neyther the cove- 
 tous, neither dronckardes, neither 
 cursed speakers, neyther pyllers, shall 
 inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 HHEMES. 158-i. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1 And I commend to you Phoebe 
 our sister, who is in the ministerie of 
 the church that is in Cenchris. 
 
 12 Salute Triphoena and Triphosa : 
 who labour in the Lord. Salute 
 Persis the beloved, who hath much 
 laboiu-ed in our Lord. 
 
 22 I Tertius salute you, that wrote 
 the epistle in our Lord. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Cn\?. in. 
 
 , \ OR we are co- 
 
 -^ vi/ -i-K-j ajutors: youare 
 
 m^m^.'A God's husban- 
 
 %'J, drie, you are 
 
 m®rw. m t^ii®]'^ God's build- 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 Here now is required among the 
 dispensers that a man be found faith- 
 full. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 Purge the old leaven, that you 
 may be a newe paste, as you are 
 azymes. For our pasche, Christ is 
 immolated. 
 
 8 Therefore let us feast, not in the 
 old leaven, nor in the leaven of malice 
 and wickednesse, but in the azymes 
 of sinceritie and veritie. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 9 Do not eiTe, neither fornicators, 
 nor servers of idols, nor aduouterers, 
 nor the effeminate, nor the liers with 
 mankinde. 
 
 10 Nor theeves, nor the covetous, 
 nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extor- 
 tioners, shall possesse the kingdom of 
 
 Mtis quite evident laiom- modern traiislatori, have mis akenth^ 
 or''fellow-worko.i-s,w,tliGo.i. Pau is speaking of himself and Apolloa, a„d saTM,"We together (iiainelv P,ml and Ap^llos) are Gods labourers," &e. 
 Had not the Genevan version and lohu Rogers translated the passage correetty so long before, our surprise "would have been tlie less. The note upon this 
 
ROMANS— I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 295 
 
 GENEVAN. TranslatfJ J.IHii. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1 I commend unto you Phebe our 
 
 sister, which is a serrant of the Church 
 of Cenchrea : 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and Trj'phosa, 
 which women hibour in the Lord. 
 Salute the beloved Persis, which 
 woman hath laboured much in the 
 Lord. 
 
 22 I Tertius, which wrote out this 
 epistle, salute you in the Lord. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chai-. III. 
 
 OR we together 
 are God's la- 
 bourers, ye are 
 God's husban- 
 drie, and God's 
 building. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 And as for the rest, it is required 
 of the disposers, that every man be 
 found faithful]. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the olde 
 leaven, that yee may be a new lumpe 
 as yee are unleavened : for Christ oiu' 
 passover is sacrifised for us. 
 
 8 Therefore let us keepe the feast, 
 not with old leaven, neither in the 
 leaven of raaliciousnesse and wicked- 
 nesse : but with the unleavened bread 
 of sinceritie and trueth. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 i) Bee not deceived : neither fomi- 
 catours, nor idolators, nor adulterers, 
 nor wantons, nor buggerers. 
 
 1 Nor theeves, nor covetous, nor 
 drunkards, norrai]ers,nor extortioners, 
 shall inherite the kingdome of God. 
 
 KINU .lA.MKS'. Tmnslaled Hill. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1 I commend unto you Phebe our 
 sister, which is a servant of the Church 
 which is at Cenchrea : 
 
 1 2 Salute Tryi)hena and Tryphosa, 
 who labour in the Lord. Salute the 
 beloved Persis, which laboured mucli 
 in the Lord. 
 
 22 I Tertius, who \vrote thu epistle, 
 salute you in the Lord. 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 I R we are la- 
 
 liourcrs together 
 ^ ith God : ye 
 11 r God's hus- 
 ir.ndry ; ye are 
 1 iod's building. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 2 r is required in stew- 
 
 ards, (iiai a mail be found faithful. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the old 
 leaven, that ye may be a new lump, 
 as ye are unleavened. For even 
 Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, 
 not with old leaven, neither with the 
 leaven of malice and wickedness; but 
 with the unleavened /;;-earf of sincerity 
 and truth. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 9 Be not deceived : neither forni- 
 cators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, 
 nor effeminate, nor abusers of them- 
 selves with mankind. 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
 drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
 tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 WAKKFlELD'f?. 179.'. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 1 'Sow I commend unto you I'hiebe 
 our sister, a minister of the Church at 
 Cenchrew : 
 
 12 Salute Trypoena and Tryphosa, 
 who are labouring in the Lord. Sa- 
 lute the beloved Persis, w-ho hath la- 
 boured nmch in the Lord. 
 
 22 I Tertius, the writer of this 
 epistle, salute you in the Lord. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 '■> ?r¥:t.t.t*.U^§gOR wearefellow- 
 Ib : ■'% labourers with 
 y- r^ God : ye are 
 
 God's tillage, 
 yn iu-e God's 
 building. 
 
 Ch.u'. IV. 
 
 2 Now for the rest, it is required 
 of a steward, that he be faithful. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 7 Purge out, therefore, the cJd 
 leaven, that ye may be a new lump, 
 inasmuch as ye are unleavened ; for 
 Christ is the passover, that was slain 
 for us. 
 
 8 Therefore, let us keep a festival; 
 not with old leaven, nor with a bitt«r 
 leaven of iniquity, but without leaven 
 in purity of mind, and in truth. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 .9 Do not deceive yourselves : 
 neither fornicators, nor worshippers 
 of images, nor adulterers, nor impure 
 abusers of themselves with themselves 
 and men. 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor extortioners, 
 nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor ra- 
 pacious, vdW inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 Terse in the Roman Catholic version published at Rhemes, is a.i follows :—•' .4 marvelom dtgnitk c,f spiritual p<iil<,rf. liuu ihey be hoJ po/y ui.urmnentfs c 
 mtnvsters of Christ., but also Gods coadjutours in llie work of our sah-alion." This note shews that there arc more clerey in the Cburcli'of Rome besid. 
 the Pope who wish to make themselves equal with (iod. 
 
2!)n 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 JOHN WICLIFS. l:Wli. 
 
 .iDiiN iidi'jv.ns'. io:n 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 u And if ony man gessith hymsilf 
 to be seien foul on his virgyne that 
 she is ful woxen and so it bihoveth to 
 be doon, do sche that, that sche wele, 
 sche synneth not if sche be weddid. 
 For he that orde3Tiyde stabli in his 
 lieite not havynge nede, but havynge 
 power of liis wille and hath demed 
 in his lievte this thing to kepe his 
 virgyne- doith wel. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 B Whethir we ban not power to 
 iede aboute a woraman a sister, as 
 also othiv apostlis, and britheren of 
 the Lord and Cephas ? or I alone and 
 Barnabas ban not power to worcke 
 these thingis ? 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 B Therfore the worn man schal have 
 an hilyng on hir head also for aungelis. 
 
 Netheles neithir the man is with- i 
 oute womman, neithir the vvomman { 
 is without man in the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 G But sue ghe the bettre goostli 
 ghiftis, and ghit I schew to ghou a 
 more excellent weie. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 A And if I have al feith, so that I 
 move hillis fro her place, and I have 
 not charite I am nought. 
 
 c And now dwellen feith, hope and 
 charite these thre, but the moost of 
 these is charite. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 a He that spekith in tonge edifieth 
 himsilf, buthe thatprofecieth edifieth 
 the chirche of God. 
 
 o And if ony man unknowith, he 
 schal be unknovven. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 G Else what schulen thei do that 
 ben baptised for deede men ? if in no 
 wise deede men risen aghen, wherto 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 G If any man thynke, that it is 
 uncomely for hys vyrgyn if she passe 
 the tyme of marriage and if so nede 
 requyre, lette hym do what he lysteth, 
 he sinneth not, let them be coupled 
 in marriage. Neverthelesse, he that 
 purposeth suerley in hys hert, hav- 
 ynge none nede : but hath power 
 over hys owne wyl, and hath so de- 
 creed in his hert that he wyll kepe 
 hys vyrgyn, doth well. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 B Eyther have we not power to 
 leade aboute a syster to wyfe as well 
 as other apostles, and as the brethren 
 of the Loid, and Cephas ? either only 
 I and Barabas have not power thvs 
 to do ? 
 
 Chap. XL 
 c For thys cause ought the woman 
 to have power on hyr head, for the 
 angels sakes. Neverthelesse, neyther 
 is the man wythoute the woman, 
 neyther the woman wythoute the 
 man in the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 G Covet after the best giftes. xVnd 
 yet shew I unto you a more excellent 
 way. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 A Yea, if I had al faith, so that I 
 could move mountains out of their 
 places, and yet had no love, I were 
 nothing. 
 
 c Now abideth fayeth, hope, and 
 love, even these thre : but the chefe 
 of these is love. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 A He that speaketh with tongues, 
 profyteth himselfe, he that prophesy- 
 eth, edifyelh the congregacyon. 
 
 G But and if any man be igno- 
 raunt, let him be ignoraunt. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 G Eyther els, what doo they which 
 are baptysed over the dead if the dead 
 rise not at all ? Why are they then 
 
 lillKMKS. l.'iK-.;. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 36 But if any man thinke that he 
 seemeth dishonoured upon his virgin, 
 for that she is past age, and if it must 
 so be, let him doe that he will. He 
 sinneth not if she marie. 
 
 .37 For he that hath determined in 
 his heart being settled, not having 
 necessitie, but having power of his 
 owne will, and hath judged this in 
 his heart, to keepe his virgin, doth 
 well. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 5 Have we not power to lead about 
 a woman a sister, as also the rest of 
 the apostles, and our Lord's brethren, 
 and Cephas ? 
 
 6 Or I onely and Barnabas, have 
 not we power to do this ? 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 10 (Therefore ought the woman to 
 have power upon her head for the 
 angels.)' 
 
 1 1 But yet neyther the man without 
 the woman : nor the woman without 
 tlie man, in our Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 30 But pursue the better gifts. 
 And yet I shew you a more excellent 
 way. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 2 And if I should have all faith, 
 so that I could remove mountaines, 
 and have not charitie, I am nothing. 
 
 13 And now there remaine faith, 
 hope, charitie, these three, but the 
 greater of these is charitie. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 4 He that speaketh with tongues 
 edifieth himselfe : but he that prophe- 
 cieth, edifieth the church. 
 
 38 But if any man know not, he 
 shall not be knowen. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 29 Otherwise what shall they do 
 that are baptized for the dead, if the 
 dead rise not againe at all ? ' 
 
1. COEINTHIANS. 
 
 -'07 
 
 (iENEYAN. 1 rnuoluted ISiiO. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 36 But if any man think that it is 
 uncomely for his virgine, if sliee passe 
 the flowre of her age, and need so re- 
 quire, let him doe what hee will, he 
 sinneth not : let them be married. 
 
 37 Neverthelesse, hee that standetli 
 firme in his heart, that hee hath no 
 neede, but hath power over his own 
 will, and hath so decreed in his heart, 
 that hee will keepe his virgine, hee 
 doeth well. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 .5 Or have wee not power to leade 
 about a wife being a sister, as well as 
 the rest of the apostles, and as the 
 brethren of the Lord, and Cephas : 
 
 6 Or I onely and Barnabas, have 
 not we power not to worke : 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 10 Therefore ought the woman to 
 have power on her head because of 
 the angels. 
 
 1 1 Nevertheless, neither is the man 
 without the woman, neither the wo- 
 man without the man in the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 31 But desire you the best giftes, 
 and I will shew you a more excellent 
 >?ay. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 2 Yea if I had all fayth, so that I 
 uould remoove mountaines, and had 
 not love, I were nothing. 
 
 13 And now abideth fayth, hope 
 and love, evefi these three : but the 
 chiefest of these love. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 4 He that speaketh strange lan- 
 guage edifieth himselfe : but he that 
 prophesied, edifieth the church. 
 
 38 And if any man bee ignorant, 
 let him bee ignorant. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 2i) Else what shall they doe whicli 
 are baptized for dead, if the dead rise 
 not at all, why are they then baptized 
 for dead ? 
 
 rrauslttdJ I'JII. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 36 But if any man think that he 
 behaveth himself uncomely toward 
 his virgin, if she pass the flower of 
 her ago, and need so require, let him 
 do what he will, he sinneth not ; let 
 them marry. 
 
 37 Nevertheless he that standeth 
 stedfast in his heart, having no ne- 
 cessity, but hath power over liis own 
 will, and hath so decreed in his heart 
 that he will keep his virgin, doelh 
 well. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 .5 Have we not power to lead about 
 a sister, a wife, as well as other 
 apostles, and as the brethren of the 
 Lord, and Cephas? 
 
 fi Or I only and Barnabas, have 
 not we power to forbear working ? 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the wo- 
 man to have poiver on her head be- 
 cause of the angels. 
 
 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man 
 without the woman, neither the wo- 
 man without the man, in the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 31 But covet earnestly the best 
 gifts ; and yet shew I unto you a more 
 excellent way. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 2 And though I have all faith, so 
 that I could remove mountains, and 
 have not charity, I am nothing. 
 
 13 And now abideth faith, hope, 
 charity, these three ; but the greatest 
 of these is charity. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 4 He that speaketh in an unknown 
 tongue edifieth himself; but he that 
 prophesieth edifieth the church. 
 
 38 But if any man be ignorant, let 
 him be ignorant. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 29 Else what shall they do which 
 are baptized for the dead, if the dead 
 j rise not at all ? why are they then 
 ( baptized for the dead ? 
 
 WAKKFIEI.D'S. IVJ.".. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 36 But, if any one apprehend a 
 dishonour from his virginity continued 
 beyond the time it ought to be, let 
 him do what he pleaseth, he doth not 
 amiss, let such marry. 
 
 37 But he who continueth stedfast 
 in his heart, having no necessity, but 
 hath power over his own will, and is 
 determined in his heart to keep bis 
 virginity, doeth well. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 .5 Have we not power to take with 
 us a sister for a wife, as well as thr- 
 rest of the apostles and the brethren 
 of the Lord and Cephas ? 
 
 6 Or have I and Barnabas alone 
 no power to leave off labourinj; ? 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the wo- 
 man to have a veil upon her head on 
 account of the messengers. 
 
 11 But neither are men to be se- 
 parated from women, nor women from 
 men, in the Lord. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 31 Now ye are ambitious of the 
 greater gifts ; I will shew you, there- 
 fore a much better way. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 2 And though I have all its faith, 
 so as to remove mountains, but ha\e 
 not love, I am nothing. 
 
 13 So then there continueth faith, 
 hope, love ; these three, but the best 
 of these is love. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 4 He who speaketh with a different 
 language improveth himself only ; but 
 the teacher improveth a whole church. 
 
 38 But whoso doth not acknow- 
 ledge this, let him be unknown, as a 
 spiritual person. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 29 Besides, what advantage above 
 the other dead will they have, who 
 are submitting constantly to baptism '. 
 Why indeed are they thus baptized, if 
 the dead will certainly live no more ? 
 
 says, "the man was not made for Ibe womin. bn! tb' woman for the min," Ac. Thfrctore sicc ouglit to have a covering en her hemi ;n :.)k.;n i>l .tubjectioj 
 to her husband, bL'CiiHae sbe was sent for his comfort ? Yet we are aware of the obiections th.ii may be brought forward to overturn this parapUraae of the 
 passage. We mer-'lv .■snpi.'pst this, aud leave it to tliosc who have n more profound knowledge of the original. . ., 
 
 ' I)r Mackniijht, author of the " Hiumony of the Gospels," renders tliis 'i9t,h vfrsc of the 1,'ith chuptir, " Else what shall they do who are baptized for the 
 resurri'Ctiou of the dead, if the dead rise not at all ?" 
 
298 
 
 T. CORINTHIANS— II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 lOHN WICIJFS. 1:380. 
 
 ben thei baptisid for hem, and wherto 
 ben we in pereil everi our ? 
 
 G Nvle ghe be disseyved, for yvele 
 spechis distrien goode thewis. ' 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 n But I schal dwelle at Effesi tilto 
 wbitsontide. 
 
 And be alle ghoure thingis doon in 
 oharite. 
 
 c If ony man loveth not oure Lord 
 •Jesus Crist, be be cursid mara natha. 
 Tlie grace of oure Lord Jesus Crist 
 be witb ghou. My charite be witb 
 gbou alle in Crist Jesus oure Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 .»OHN BOGERS'. 153T. 
 
 II. CORYNTH. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OR whi Jesus 
 Crist the sone 
 of God which 
 is precliid a- 
 mong ghou hi 
 us, bi me and 
 Silvan and Ty- 
 mothetherwas 
 not in him is and is not, but is was 
 in him. For whi hou manye ever ben 
 biheestes of God in thilk is ben ful- 
 filled, and therfore bi him we seyn 
 Amen, to God to oure glorie. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 A For if any man hath maad me 
 sorouful, he hath not maad me sorou- 
 ful but a parti that I charge not ghou 
 alle. This blamyng that is maad of 
 manye sufficith to him that is such 
 con. 
 
 c For we ben not as manye that 
 doen avoutrie bi the word of God. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 B In alle things we suffreii tribu- 
 lacyon, but we ben not angwished or 
 anoied. We ben maad poore, but us 
 waniith nothing. 
 
 Chap. V, 
 B Therfore we witynge the drede 
 of the Lord counseilen men, for to 
 
 baptysed over the dead ? and yea why 
 stand we in jeaperdy every houre ? 
 
 G Be not deceyved : malicious 
 speaking corrupt good maners. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 B I will tarye at Ephesus untyll 
 whitsuntyde. 
 
 Let your busynes be done in love. 
 
 C If any man love not the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the same be Anathema 
 Maranatha. 
 
 The grace of the Lorde Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. 
 
 My love be with you all in Christ 
 Jesus. Amen. 
 
 RHEMES. IhSi. 
 
 THE SECONDE EPYSTLE OF SAYNCTE 
 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORYNTHYANS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ^OR God's Sonne 
 Jesus Christ, 
 whiche was 
 preached among 
 you by us, that 
 |§ is to say, by me 
 i^ and Sylvanus 
 j^^ and Timotheus, 
 was not yea and 
 naye, but in him it was yea. For al 
 the promisses of God in him are yea 
 and are in him Amen ; unto the 
 laude of God thorowe us. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 a If any man have caused sorowe, 
 the same hath not made me sor3'e, but 
 partely : lest I shuld greve you all. 
 It is suffycient unto the same man that 
 he was rebuked of many. 
 
 c For we are not as many are, 
 which chop and chaunge with the 
 worde of God. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 B We are troubled on every side, 
 yet are we not withoute shifte. We 
 are in povertie but not utterlye with- 
 out somewhat. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 B Seynge then that we knowe howe 
 the Lord is to be feared, we deale faire 
 
 30 Why are they baptised for them ? 
 Why also are we in danger every 
 houre. 
 
 33 Be not seduced, evil communi- 
 cations corrupt good manners. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 8 But I wil tary at Ephesus until 
 pentecost. 
 
 14 Let all your things be done in 
 charity. 
 
 22 If any man love not our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, be he Anathema Mara- 
 natha. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My charitie be with you all in 
 Christ Jesus, Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF S. PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OR the Sonne of 
 
 God, Jesus 
 
 _ ^^ Christ, who by 
 
 ®8^« '*^^©® '^^ ^^''^ preach- 
 ed among you, 
 by me and Syl- 
 vanus and Ti- 
 mothee, was 
 not, it is, and it 
 
 is not, but it is, was in him. 
 
 20 For all the promises of God 
 
 that are in him it is : therefore also 
 
 by him, Amen to God, unto our 
 
 glorie. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 5 And if any man hath made 
 sorrowful, not me hath he made 
 sorrowful, but in part, that I burden 
 not you all. 
 
 6 To him that is such a one, this 
 rebuke sufficeth that is given of many. 
 
 17 For we are not as very many, 
 adulterating the word of God. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 8 In all things we suffer tribulation 
 but are not in distresse : wee want, 
 but are not destitute. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 1 1 Knowing therefore the feare of 
 oxir Lord we use persuasion to men : 
 
I. CORINTHIANS— II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 299 
 
 GENEVAN. IriiuilaUiil l.'iti" 
 
 30 Why are wee also in jeapardie 
 every boure. 
 
 33 Bee not deceyvcd : evil speak- 
 ings corrupt good manners. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 8 And I will tarie at Ephesus un- 
 til! Pentecost. 
 
 14 Let all your things be done in 
 love. 
 
 22 If any man love not the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, let him bee had in exe- 
 cration yea excommunicate to death. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all in 
 Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO TUE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 O R the Sonne 
 yyyyyy,^ of God, Jesus 
 Christ, who was 
 preached among 
 you by us, thai 
 h, by me and 
 Silvanus, and 
 
 _ _ Timotheus, was 
 
 02iS«!a22jiK;a2G not yea and nay; 
 but in him it was yea. 
 
 20 For all the promisses of God in 
 him are yea, and are in him Amen, 
 unto the glory of God through us. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 .5 And if any have caused sorrow, 
 the same hath not made me sorrow, 
 but partly (lest I should more charge 
 him) you all. 
 
 6 It is sufficient unto the same 
 man, that he was rebuked of many. 
 
 1 7 For we are not as many which 
 make merchandise of the word of 
 God: 
 
 Ch.^p. IV. 
 8 We are afflicted on every side, 
 yet are we not in distresse ; in pover- 
 tie, but not overcome of povertie. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 1 Knowing therefore, the terrour 
 of the Lord, we perswade men, and 
 
 KING JAMES'. Trauslatod llill. 
 
 30 And why stand we in jeapardy 
 every hour ? 
 
 33 Be not deceived : evil commu- 
 nications corrupt good manners. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 S But I will tarry at Ephesus un- 
 till Pentecost, 
 
 14 Let all your things be done witli 
 charity. 
 
 22 If any man love not the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema 
 ]\Iaran-atha. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ he with you. 
 
 24 My love he >vith you all in 
 Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 the second epistle of pavl 
 the apostle 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 R the Son 
 of God, Jesus 
 Christ, who was 
 preached among 
 you by us, even 
 by me, and Sil- 
 vanus, and Ti- 
 motheus, was 
 liot yea and nay, 
 
 lut in him was yea. 
 20 For all the promisses of God in 
 
 him are yea, and in him Amen, unto 
 
 the glory of God by us. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 5 But if any have caused grief, he 
 hath not grieved me but in part ; that 
 I may not overcharge you all. 
 
 6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
 punishment, which was inflicted of 
 many. 
 
 17 For we are not as many, which 
 corrupt the word of God ; 
 
 CH.iP. IV. 
 
 8 We are troubled on every side, 
 yet not distressed ; ice are perplexed, 
 but not in despair ; 
 
 Chap. V. 
 11 Knowing therefore the terror 
 of the Lord, we persuade men : but 
 
 30 Why should we too expose our- 
 selves to the danger of this baptism 
 every hour ? 
 
 33 Do not deceive yourselves : bad 
 company corrupts good manners. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 8 But I shall stay at Ephesus until 
 the Pentecost. 
 
 14 Let all things be done by you 
 in love. 
 
 22 If any love not the Lord .Jesus 
 Christ, let him be separated from you. 
 
 23 Our Lord is coming. The fa- 
 vour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 you ! 
 
 24 My love be with you all in 
 Christ Jesus ! 
 
 19 
 
 o-^o : ■ : - " 
 
 (Xf o c -> 
 
 •3<s- c r 1 ■.. -> 
 
 «<t.C J- C * 
 «<;' c 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAIL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 P9S OR Jesus Christ. 
 the Son of God, 
 who was preach- 
 ed among you 
 by us, by me 
 and Silvanus, 
 and Timothy, 
 was not yea and 
 SBcI J nay, but was yea 
 
 in him, even in God, unto his glory 
 through us ; 
 
 20 For all God's promises are thus 
 yea in him, and thus truth in him. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 5 Now, if any one have given lue 
 uneasiness, this uneasiness is not mine 
 only, but the mutual uneasiness of 
 you all. 
 
 6 That I may not add any more 
 burthen, let that rebuke of the many 
 be sufficient for that man : 
 
 17 For we do not, like most, cor- 
 rupt the word of God ; 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 8 We are pressed, but not strait- 
 ened ; perplexed, but not wholly at a 
 loss; 
 
 Chap. V. 
 11 Knowing, therefore, this terror 
 of the Lord, we persuade men, and 
 
300 
 
 II. COEINTHIANS.— GALATIANS. 
 
 JOHN WHI.IF'H. 1380 
 
 JOHN BOGERS'. 1S37. 
 
 kHEMKS. jssa. 
 
 God we beii open, and I hope, that 
 we ben open also in ghoure con- 
 sciences. 
 
 Chap. \1. 
 A But we helpynge nionesten, that 
 ghe receyve not the grace of God in 
 veyn. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 A I wolde that ghe wolden to suft're 
 I litil thing of myn unwisdom, but 
 also support ghe me. 
 
 I made nakid othir churches, and 
 I took soude to ghoure seryice. 
 
 ^.i^ 
 
 G A L A T H I E S. 
 
 Ch^p. I. 
 
 feaf|ri^a¥^OR now whethir 
 
 •^ 'r- ^ -.^,»^ counseilelmen 
 
 or God ? Or 
 
 whethir I secke 
 
 to plese men ? 
 
 If Iplesideghit 
 
 ------^ -^ men, I were 
 
 |y|*]y#B[5^ no* Cristis ser- 
 vaunt. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 15 And whanne thei hadden knowe 
 the grace of God that was ghovun to 
 me, James, and Petir, and Joon 
 whiche weren seien to be the pilers, 
 thei ghaven riglithond of felouschippe 
 to me and to Barnabas, that we among 
 the hethene and thei into circum- 
 
 (• But whanne Petir was comen to 
 Antioche I aghen stood him in the 
 face, for he was worthi to be undir- 
 nomun, for bifore that ther camen 
 summe fro James he eet with hethene- 
 men. But whanne thei weren come 
 ]ie withdrough and departide him 
 dredynge hem that weren of circuni- 
 oisioun. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Aunwitti Galathians to fore whose 
 ighen Jesus Crist isexilid, and is cru- 
 cified in ghou who hath disseyved 
 ghou that she ebein not to treuthe ? 
 
 with men. For we are knowen well 
 inough unto God. T truste also that 
 we are knowen in youre consciences. 
 Chap. VI. 
 A We as healpers therefore, exhorte 
 you that you recyve not the grace of 
 God in vayne. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 A Would to God ye coulde suffer 
 me a lytel in my folislmes : yea, and 
 I pray you, forbeare me. 
 
 I robbed other congregacyons, and 
 took wages of them to do you service 
 wvthall. 
 
 THE EPYSTLE OF SAYNCTE PAULE 
 TO TOE 
 
 G A L A T H Y A N S. 
 
 Ch.\p. I. 
 
 B^||||S|||^i5|REACIIE I 
 
 ^DOOOOGO'J? man's doctryne 
 
 ^O^^S \°A' or Goddes? 
 
 ggO;© Bi SKor*t Eyther go I 
 
 M*o>» K J>g|*a aboute to please 
 
 |^a#§t^-a^ nien { It 1 
 
 ISgoeooGOo fjg studyed to 
 
 Swt(2B5S?S2SS'Jv, please men, 1 
 
 were not tbt senaunto of Christe. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 B And therefore when they per- 
 
 ceyved the grace that was given unto 
 
 me, then James, Cephas, and John, 
 
 which seemed to be ])yllars, gave to 
 
 me and Barnabas the ryght handes, 
 
 and agreed with us that we should 
 
 preach among the heathen, and they 
 
 amonge the Jewes. 
 
 c And when Peter was come to 
 Antioche, I withstode hym in the face, 
 for he was worthy to be blamed. 
 For yer that certayne came from 
 James, he eate with the Gentyles, 
 but when they were come, he with- 
 drewe and separated hyraselfe, fear- 
 ing them which were of the cyrcum- 
 cysion. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A O folyshe Galathyans, who hath 
 wytched you, that ye should not be- 
 leve the truthe ? To whom Jesus 
 Christe was described before the eyes, 
 and among you crucyfyed. 
 
 but to God we are manifest. And I 
 hope also that in your consciences wo 
 are manifest. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 1 And wee helping doe exhort, that 
 you receive not the grace of God in 
 vaine. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 1 Would God you could beare 
 some little of my follie : but doe ye 
 also support me. 
 
 8 Other churches I spoyled, taking 
 a stipend for your ministerie. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 G A L L A T I A N S. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OR do I now per- 
 ^ suade men, or 
 i God ? Or do I 
 seek to please 
 men ? If I yet 
 pleased men, 1 
 should not be 
 the servant of 
 Christ. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 9 And when they had known the 
 grace, that was given unto nie, James, 
 and Cephas, and John, who seemed 
 to be pillars, gave to nie and Barna- 
 bas the right hands of fellowship, that 
 we should go unto the Gentiles, and 
 they unto the circumcision. 
 
 1 1 But when Cephas was come to 
 Antioch, I withstood him to the face, 
 because he was to be blamed. 
 
 1 2 For before that some came from 
 James, he did eat with the Gentiles : 
 but when they were come, he with- 
 drew and separated himself, fearing 
 them who were of the circumcision. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 1 O senseless Galatians, who hath 
 bewitched you, that you should not 
 obey the truthe, before whose eyes 
 Jesiis Christ hath been set forth, cru- 
 cified among you ? 
 
rr. CORINTHIANS— GALATIANS. 
 
 :nn 
 
 GENEVAN. Troiulfited 1590. 
 
 we are made manifest unto God, and 
 I trust also that wee are made mani- 
 fest in your consciences. 
 Chap. VI. 
 1 So wee therefore as workers to- 
 gather beseech you, that yee receive 
 not the grace of God in vaine. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 1 Would to God yee could suflFer 
 a little my foolishnesse, and indeed 
 yee suffer me. 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, and 
 tooke wages of them to doe you ser- 
 vice. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 G A L A T I A N S. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ^^MWo^m^i Olinowepreache 
 
 """ " ""■ I mans doctrine, 
 
 or Gods ? or go 
 I about to please 
 men ? for if I 
 should yet please 
 men, I were not 
 the servant of 
 Christ. 
 Chap. II. 
 .9 And when James, and Cephas, 
 and John knew of the grace that was 
 given unto me, which are counted to 
 be pillers, they gave to me and to 
 Barnabas the right hands of fellow- 
 ship, that we should preach unto the 
 Gentiles and they unto the circum- 
 cision. 
 
 11 And when Peter was come to 
 Antiochia, I withstood him to his 
 face, for he was to bee blamed. 
 
 12 For before that certaine came 
 firom James, he ate with the Gentiles : 
 but when they were come, he with- 
 drewe and separated himselfe, fearing 
 them which were of the circumcision. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 1 foolish Galatians, who hath 
 bewitched you that ye should not 
 obey the truelh, to whome Jesus 
 Christ before was described in your 
 sight, and among you crucified ? 
 
 KING JAMES'. TraiwiaWd 1011. 
 
 we are made manifest unto God ; and 
 I trust also are made manifest in your 
 consciences. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 1 We then, a3 workers together 
 xvith him, beseech i/ou also that ye re- 
 ceive not the grace of God in vain. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 1 Would to God ye could bear 
 with me a liltle in mi/ folly ; and in- 
 deed bear with me. 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking 
 wages of them to do you service. 
 
 X\ 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ^^^■lT\\\/f^^ suade men, or 
 
 seek to please 
 men ? for if I 
 yet pleased men, 
 I sliould not be 
 the servant of 
 Christ. 
 Chap. II. 
 9 And when James, Cephas, and 
 John, who seemed to be pillars, per- 
 ceived the grace that was given unto 
 me, they gave to me and Barnabas 
 the right hands of fellowship ; that 
 we should go unto the heathen, and 
 they unto the circumcision. 
 
 1 1 But when Peter was come to 
 Antioch, I withstood him to the face, 
 because he was to be blamed. 
 
 12 For, before that certain came 
 from James, he did eat with the Gen- 
 tiles ; but when they were come, he 
 withdrew, and separated himself, fear- 
 ing them which were of the circum- 
 cision. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 1 foolish Galatians, who hath 
 bewitched you, that you should not 
 obey the truth, before whose eyes 
 Jesus Christ hath been evidently set 
 forth, crucified among you ? 
 
 WAKKKIEI.II'S. 179.J. 
 
 act openly before God, and, I trust, 
 appear plainly also toyour consciences. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 1 And, as fellow-labourers with 
 God, we beseech you also, that this 
 kindness of God, which ye have re- 
 ceived, be not in vain. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 I I wish ye had borne with my 
 boasting a little; but do bear with it. 
 
 8 I robbed other churches by re- 
 ceiving wages, for the purpose of my 
 ministry to you. 
 
 ''Ml 
 
 THE EPISTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 I R do I now 
 
 seek to approve 
 
 <^OggffiSitt^ myselftomcn, or 
 ^m2li^ to God ? or do 
 •<*ja*W*ia^=« I seek to please 
 -^*-* ^^ ™en ? for if I yet 
 "liS^s* pleased men, 1 
 fs^ should not be the 
 fflOs servant of Christ. 
 Chap. II. 
 9 When James, and Cephas, and 
 John, who seemed to be pillars, saw 
 that the gospel of the uncircumcision 
 was committed unto me, as the gospel 
 of the circumcision ^vas unto Peter : 
 (for he who wrought ettectually in 
 Peter to the apostleship of the circum- 
 cision, the same was mighty in me 
 towards the Gentiles :) and when they 
 perceived the grace that was given 
 unto me, they gave to me and Bania- 
 bas the right hands of fellowship ; 
 that we should go unto the Gentiles, 
 and they unto the circumcision. 
 
 11 But when Peter was come to 
 Antioch, I withstood him to his face, 
 because he was to be blamed. 
 
 12 For before that certain persons 
 came from James, he did eat with the 
 Gentiles : but when they were come, 
 he withdrew and separated himself, 
 fearing those who were of the circum- 
 cision. 
 
 Chap. IIL 
 1 foolish Galatians, who hath 
 deceived you, that ye should not obey 
 the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
 Christ hath been evidently set forth 
 among you as crucified ? 
 
302 
 
 GALATIANS— EPHESIANS— PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 lOIlN WICLIF'S. 138(1. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B Be ghe as I, for I am as ghe. 
 Bretheren, I biseeche ghou ghe han 
 hirt me nothing. 
 
 D And 1 woulde now be at ghou 
 and chaunge my vois, for I am con- 
 foundid among ghou. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 c I wokle that thei wcren kitt 
 awei that disturblen ghou. 
 
 EFFESIES. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 ech fa- 
 dirheed in he- 
 venes and in 
 erthe is named. 
 
 ".') 
 
 ^ 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 E iSyle ghe ghyve stide to the devel. 
 
 And nyle ghe make the Hooli Goost 
 of God soori in which ghe ben niarkid 
 in tlie dai of redempcioun. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 c For why stryvyng is not to us 
 aghens fleisch and blood, but aghens 
 the princis and potestatis, aghens go- 
 vernouris of the world of these derk- 
 nessis, aghens spiritual thingis of 
 wickidnesse in hevenli thingis. 
 
 Grace withalle men that loven oure 
 Lord Jesus Crist in uncorupcioun 
 Amen. That is so be it. 
 
 FILIPENSIS. 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HAT in the name 
 of Jesus ech 
 knee be bowid 
 of hevenle 
 
 thingis of erth- 
 li thingis and 
 of hellis. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 A Be ghoure pacience knowun to 
 all men, the Lord is nygh. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS'. 1.M7 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B Brethren I beseeche you, be ye 
 as I am, for I am as ye are. Ye have 
 not hurte me at all. 
 
 D I would I wer wyth you now, 
 and coulde chaunge my voice : for I 
 stande in a doubte of you. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 B I would to God thei were sepa- 
 rated from you, whyche trouble you. 
 
 THE EPYSTLE OF S. PAULE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 E P H E S Y. 
 Chap. III. 
 
 c S^^T^' 
 
 HICHE is father 
 over all that is 
 called father in 
 heaven and in 
 earth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 E Neyther geve place unto the 
 backbiter, 
 
 And greve not the Holy Spirite of 
 God by whom ye are sealed unto the 
 day of redemcion. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 c For we wrestle not agaynste 
 fleshe and bloude : but agaynste rule, 
 agaynste power, and agaynste worldly 
 rulers of the darknes of thys worlde, 
 agaynste spiritual wickednes, for hea- 
 venlye thynges. 
 
 Grace be wyth all them which love 
 our Lord Jesus Christ in puernes. 
 Amen. 
 
 the EPYSTLE OF SAYNT PAULE 
 
 UNTO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 Chap. II. 
 
 lil^^''^'^^ -4IIAT in the name 
 ^^£4^x^|«J« of Jesus should 
 
 "" "' '^ everye knee 
 
 W I 5 bowe, both of 
 
 S\ " 2 tliynges in hea- 
 
 % yen and thynges 
 
 in earth, and 
 
 ,- thynges under 
 
 V the earth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B Let your softnes be knowen to 
 
 all men. The Lorde is even at liande. 
 
 . I XX I 
 
 \\ 
 
 S^ 
 
 RHF..Mi;S. \M-1 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 12 Be ye as I because I am as you. 
 Brethren, I beseech you : you have 
 not injured me at all. 
 
 20 And I would be with you now 
 and chaunge my voice : because I am 
 confounded in you. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 12 1 would they were also cut off 
 that trouble you. 
 
 THE epistle of S. PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 F whom all pater- 
 nitie in the hea- 
 vens and in 
 
 fci<^i)S2 Chap. IV. 
 
 27 Give not place to the divell. 
 
 30 And contristrate not the Holy 
 Spirit of God : in which you are 
 signed unto the day of redemption. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 12 For our wrestling is not against 
 flesh and blood : but against princes 
 potestates, against the rectors of the 
 world of this darkenes, against the 
 spirituals of wickednes in the celes- 
 tials. 
 
 24 Grace with all that love our 
 Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 TO TH£ 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ^HAT in the name 
 ^1 § ''^ Jesus, every 
 knee bow of the 
 celestials, terr- 
 estrials and in- 
 fernals. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 5 Let your modestye be knowne to 
 all men. Our Lord is nigh. 
 
GALATIANS— EPHESIANS— PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 S03 
 
 i km: VAN. rniiisiKtcii ]rm. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 12 Be ye as I : for I am even as 
 you : brethren I beseechc you, ye have 
 not hurte me at all. 
 
 20 And I would I were with you 
 now, that I might change my voice : 
 for I am in doubt of you : 
 Chap. V. 
 
 12 Wouldc to God they were even 
 cut off, which doe disquiet to you. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 TO THE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 F whom is named 
 the whole family, 
 in heaven and in 
 earth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 27 Neither give place to the devil. 
 
 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit 
 of God, by whom yee are sealed unto 
 the day of redemption. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 12 For wee wrestle not against 
 tleshe and blood, but against princi- 
 palites, against powers, and against 
 the worldly governours, the princes of 
 the darknesse of this world, against 
 spirituall wickednesses which are in 
 the high places. 
 
 . 24 Grace be with all them which 
 love our Lord Jesus Christ, to their 
 imraortalitie. Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HAT at the name 
 of Jesus should 
 every knee bowe, 
 both of things in 
 heaven, and 
 
 things in earth, 
 and things under 
 the earth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 5 Let your patient mind be known 
 unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 
 
 KiXf; .i\Mi;s'. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 2 Brethren, I beseech you, be as 
 I am ; tor I am as ye are ; ye have 
 not injured me at all. 
 
 20 I desire to be present with you 
 now, and to change my voice ; for I 
 stand in doubt of you. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 12 1 would they were even cut off 
 which trouble you. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLK 
 
 TO THE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 ^ iiv^^F whom the whole 
 ^ family in heaven 
 fi* and earth is 
 
 &- 
 
 ^ V \ / v 'g„ named. 
 
 ■ci V K pi 
 
 ^:~:, , fe> 
 
 xww^-r-^-^—- :k Chap. IV. 
 
 27 Neither give place to the devil. 
 
 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit 
 of Cod. whereby ye are sealed unto 
 the day of redemption. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 12 For we wrestle not against flesh 
 and blood, but .igainst principalities, 
 against powers, against the rulers of 
 the darkness of this world, against 
 spiritual wckedness in high places. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that love 
 our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
 Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO TBK 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HAT at the name 
 of Jesus every 
 knee should 
 bow, of thiiiffs 
 in heaven, and 
 tki7ic/s in earth, 
 and things un- 
 der the earth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 5 Let your moderation be known 
 unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 
 
 his llitii T< r»i 1- fmrn L'r ( onquf 51 s " Emendations.' 
 
 WAKKFIEI-D'S. 17!t.-i 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as 
 I am, for I was as ye are : ye have 
 not injured me at all.' 
 
 20 I was wisliing to come unto you 
 lately, and to change my voice : for I 
 am distressed about you. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 12 1 wish that they, who are un- 
 settling you, may lament it. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TOTHB 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 Y whose name 
 the whole fa- 
 mily in heaven 
 and upon earth 
 is called. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 27 Nor give any room to the ac- 
 cuser. 
 
 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit 
 of God, by which ye were sealed 
 against the day of deliverance. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 1 2 For we not only have to wrestle 
 against flesh and blood, but against 
 the authority, against the powers, 
 against the rulers of this dark age ; 
 against the wickedness of spiritual 
 men, in a heavenly dispensation. 
 
 24 His favour be with all who lovt- 
 our Lord Jesus Christ in purity. 
 Amen. 
 
 lOS 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 _5S^ gHAT before the 
 name of Jesus 
 every knee 
 
 should bend, in 
 heaven and up- 
 on earth, and 
 beneath the 
 earth. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 5 Let your reasonableness be known 
 unto all men. The Lord is nigh. 
 
304 
 
 COL OS S i A N S. 
 
 JOHN WICI.IFS. 1!W0. 
 
 JOHN ROGERS'. 1537 
 
 C O L C E N S I S. 
 Chap. II. 
 
 O man disseyve 
 ghou wyllynge 
 to teche raeke- 
 nesse and reli- 
 gioun of aun- 
 gelis tho thin- 
 gis whiche hf 
 hath not seen, 
 
 walkynge veynli bohied with witt of 
 
 his fleisch. 
 
 For if ghe ben decde with Crist fro 
 the elementis of this world, what ghit 
 as men lyvynge to the world deraen 
 ghe ? that ghe touche not, neithir 
 taaste, neither trcte with hondis tho 
 thingis whiche alle ben unto deeth bi 
 thilk uss aftir the commaundementis 
 and the techyngis of men, whiche han 
 a resoun of wisdom in veya religioun 
 and mekenesse, and not to spare the 
 bodi, not in ony onour to the fulfill- 
 yng of the fleisch. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 c Greete ghe wel the britheren 
 that ben at Loadice and the womman 
 Nymfam, and the chirche that is in 
 hir hous. And whanne this pistil is 
 red among ghou do ghe that it be red 
 in the chirche of Loadicensis, and rede 
 ghe that pistil ' that is of Loadicensis. 
 
 THE EPVSTLE OF SAYNTE PAUI- 
 THE APOSTI.E 
 
 COLOSSYANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ET no man make 
 you shote at a 
 wronge marcke 
 wliych after hys 
 owne ymagina- 
 cion walketh in 
 the humblenes 
 and holynes of 
 angels, thyngs whych he never sawe 
 causelesse puft up with hys fleshy 
 minde. 
 
 Wherfore if ye be dead wyth 
 Christe from the ordinaunces of the 
 worlde, whye as though ye yet lyved 
 in the world, are ye led with tradicions 
 of them that saye ? Touche not, tast 
 not, handle not, whiche al perishe 
 with the using of them and are after 
 the commaundements and doctrines 
 of men : which things have the simi- 
 litude of wysedome in chosen holines 
 and humblenes, and in that thei spare 
 not the body, and do the fleshe no 
 worship unto hys nede. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 c Salute the brethren whych are of 
 Laodicia, and salute Nimphas and the 
 congregacion which is in his house. 
 And when the epistle is reade of you, 
 make that it be reade in the congre- 
 gacion of the Laodicians also, and 
 that ye lykewyse reade the epistle of 
 Laodicia. 
 
 BHEMES. IWi. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Ch.\p. II. 
 
 ET no man seduce 
 you, willing in 
 the humilitie 
 and religion of 
 angels, walking 
 in the things 
 which he hatli 
 not seen, in 
 vaine puffed up 
 of his flesh. 
 
 by the i 
 
 20 If then you be dead with Christ, 
 from the elements of this world : why 
 do you not decree as living in the 
 world. 
 
 21 Touch not, tast not, handle not, 
 
 22 Which things are al unto de- 
 stination by the very use, according 
 to the precepts and doctrines of men. 
 Which are indeede having a shew of 
 wisdom in superstition and humilitie, 
 and not to spare the body, not in any 
 honour to the filling of the flesh. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 1 5 Salute the brethren that are at 
 Laodicea : and Nymphas and the 
 church that is in his house. And 
 when the epistle shal be read with 
 you, make that it be read also in the 
 church of the Laodicians : and that 
 you read that which is of the Laodi- 
 cians. 
 
 ' Ex hujus occasione loci quidain Epistolam subornarunt velut a ruulu vcnptun I .auiUci-nsibus, seJ qu.T niiiil bnbet Pauli preeter voculas aiiquot ex 
 cootetis ejus Evistolis meudicata-s— JBrasmas in locum. 
 
.-^0') 
 
 COLu ^5 S 1 A N S. 
 
 GENEVAN, translated lAlin 
 
 KINO .TAMKS'. TranxhUPil mil 
 
 WAKEFIKLOS. 17».', 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO TDE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THB 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ET no man at his 
 pleasure beare 
 rule over you by 
 bumblenesse of 
 minde, and wor- 
 shipping of an- 
 gels, advancing 
 himselfe in those 
 things which hee never sawe rashly 
 puffed up with his fleshly rainde. 
 
 20 Wherefore tf yc be dead with 
 Christ from the ordinances of the 
 world, why as though yee lived in the 
 world are ye burdened with traditions ? 
 
 21 As touch not, taste not, handle 
 not, 
 
 22 Which all perish with the using, 
 and are after the commandements and 
 doctrines of men. 
 
 23 AVhich things have indeed a 
 show of vvisedome, in voluntary reli- 
 gion and humblenesse of mynde, and 
 in not sparing the bodie ; neither have 
 they it in any estimation to satisfy the 
 flesh. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which are 
 of Laodicea, in Nymphas, and the 
 church which is in his house. 
 
 1 6 And when this epistle is read of 
 you cause that it be read in the church 
 of the Laodiceans also, and that yee 
 likewise reade the epistle written from 
 Laodicea. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 lET no man be- 
 guile you of 
 your reward in 
 a voluntary hu- 
 mility and wor- 
 shipping of an- 
 gels, intruding 
 into those things 
 vhich he hath 
 
 not seen, vainly puffed up by his 
 
 fleshly mind , 
 
 20 Wherefore, if ye be dead with 
 Christ from the rudiments of the 
 world, why, as though living in the 
 world, are ye subject to ordinances. 
 
 21 (Touch not, taste not, handle 
 not, 
 
 22 Which all are to perish witli 
 the using,) after the commandments 
 and doctrines of men ? 
 
 23 Which things have indeed a 
 shew of wisdom in will-worship, aud 
 humility, and neglecting of the body ; 
 not in any honour to the satisfying of 
 the flesh. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which are 
 iu Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the 
 church which is in his house. 
 
 16 And when this epistle is read 
 among you, cause that it be read also 
 in the church of the Laodiceans ; and 
 that ye likewise read the epistle from 
 Laodicea. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 I E T no one de- 
 prive you of the 
 prize by a volun- 
 tary humility 
 and a worship of 
 the angels, in- 
 truding into what 
 he hath not seen, 
 puffed up with- 
 out cause by his fleshly mind. 
 
 20 If, therefore, ye have died witli 
 Christ to the elements of the world, 
 why, as if ye still lived in the world, 
 are ye imposing ordinances upon your- 
 selves, (eat not, taste not, touch not ; 
 which are all perishable things) ac- 
 cording to the commandments and 
 doctrines of men ? 
 
 23 Which have indeed a pretence 
 of wisdom in a will- worship, and hu- 
 mility, and a bodily abstinence, but 
 without honour, and only for the sa- 
 tisfying of the flesh. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 1 5 Salute the brethren in Laodicea, 
 with Nymphas and the church in his 
 family. And when this letter hath 
 been read among you, take care also 
 that it be read in the church of the 
 Laodiceans, and that ye also read that 
 of the Laodiceans. 
 
 Note. — .lotni Rogers niMs the Isl verse of the 4tb chapter to the end of the 3d, It certain!; has more coiiiiexiou with the ! 
 is n couchisioii "f the Duties of Masters. 
 
 I than t» h«gin tlie 4th, as it 
 
30G 
 
 [-AODICEAJNS— I. THESSALONIANS— II. THESSALONIAKS. 
 
 JOHN WICLTFS. 188U. 
 
 JilIIN liOGERS'. 1.M7 
 
 KHKiMKS. ICtfi. 
 
 VThefolloioing Epistle of Paul to the Laodiceans is not to he found in any English translation of the New Testament 
 excepting John Wiclif s, from whence I copy ity] 
 
 LAODISENSIS. 
 
 ?>¥'c''y¥%'¥?t OUL apostle not of men ne bi man, but bi Jesu Crist, to the britheren that ben of Laodice ; grace to 
 ^''-'"^'^^ <j;hou and pees of God the faJir and of the Lord Jesu Crist. Gracis I do to Crist bi al myn orisoun 
 
 that ghe be dwellinge in him and lastinge be the biheeste abidinge in the dai of doom. Ne he unor- 
 <leynede us of sum veyn speche feynynge, that us overturne fro tlie sothfastnesse of the gospel that of me 
 I"! prechid. Also now sclial God do hem lyvynge, and doyng of blessidnesse of werkes, whiche heelthe 
 of lyf is. And now openli ben my boondis which I suffre in Crist Jesu : in whiche 1 glade and joie 
 and that is to me heelthe everlastynge ; that I dede with oure preieris and mynystringe the Holy 
 Spirit bi \yi or bi deeth, it is forsothe to me lyf into Crist and to die joie withouten ende. In us he 
 schal do his raerci that ghe have the same lovynge, and that ghe be of o wii. Therefore, derlyngis, 
 as ghe han herd in presence of me, hold ghe and do ghe in drede of God, and it schal be to ghou lyf withouten eende. It is 
 forsothe God that worchith in us. And do ghe withouten ony withdrawinge whatsoevere ghe doon. And that it is derlyngis 
 joie ghe in Crist, and flee ghe maad foul in clay. Alle ghoure axingis ben open anentis God, and be ghe fastned in the witt of 
 Crist, and which ben hool and sooth and chast and rightwys, and lovable do ghe : and whiche herden and take in herte hold 
 ghe ; and it schal be to ghou pees. Holi men greeten ghou weel in the grace of oure Lorde Jesu Crist with the holi goost ; 
 and do ghe that pistil of Colosensis to be red to ghou. Amen. 
 
 «**&**•; . 
 
 '™_ r^ e>j 
 
 TESSALONYCENSIS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ND that no man 
 overgo, neithir 
 disseyve his 
 brothir in chaf- 
 faryng. 
 
 c And we seyn 
 this thing to 
 ghou in the 
 word of the Lord, that we that lyven 
 that ben left in the comyng of the 
 Lord schulen not come bifore hem 
 that ben deede. 
 
 II. T E S S A L. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 'fff'"'-'^ O man disseyve 
 
 ryU'^.a ghou on ony 
 
 ' '^ '-^ maner, for but 
 
 ^ ^ -CD> (li-~sencioun come 
 
 ^ \ ^.,, fust and the man 
 
 , ;.- oi synne bc- 
 
 k-i -^ schewid, the sone 
 
 ^V^v, 'ieiV^ of perdicioun 
 
 r THE FYRST EPYSTLE OF SAYNT PAULE 
 
 UNTO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap IV. 
 
 ^ ^^S£'?gSS'^ H AT no man go 
 i^Soncori^o f irre and defrau 
 
 ^^ 
 
 to 
 defraude 
 hvs brother in 
 b irgynyng : 
 
 c And thys say 
 we unto you in 
 the worde of the 
 
 Lorde, that we whicb live and are 
 lemaynynge m the commynge of the 
 Lord, shal not come yerre they which 
 slepe. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF S. PAULE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 T H E S S. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ET no man de- 
 cey ve you by any 
 meanes, for the 
 Lorde commeth 
 not, except there 
 conie a departing 
 fyrst, and that, 
 that synful man 
 be opened, the 
 Sonne of perdicion, 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ^ !N D that no man 
 overgoe, nor 
 circumvent his 
 brother in busi- 
 nesse : 
 
 1 5 For this we 
 say to you in 
 the word of our 
 Lord, that we which live, which are 
 remaining in the advent of our Lord, 
 shal not prevent them that have slept. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 *,^ET no man se- 
 
 skJjj duce you by any 
 
 meanes, for un- 
 
 lesse there came 
 
 a revolt, first, 
 
 *J^ and the man of 
 
 ~!®{* sinne be reveal- 
 
 ,31* 
 
 of 
 
 the Sonne 
 perdition, 
 
 ' .Jeiottie, iu his inologiip, mforias us "tli«t this lipislle is uot iii common J^atin books, and ilieretbre it was Imt liiteljf ti'iuislatcd info the Unglisli 
 toutfiie." We think it cannot be disputed that Paul did write an Epistle to the Laodiceans ; as iu his Epistle to the Colossians, chap. iv. 16, he aeks them 
 to give a reading of the Epistle sent thein to ilie Laodiceans, and to get a reading from them of what was sent to Laodicea. 
 
LA<)lHCExVN«— I. THESSALONIANS— II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 . F:NEVAN. TraiislaJcl I 
 
 307 
 
 KfNO (AMIS. ln.M-l,„.-,l |.;|| 
 
 WAKKI-IKLD'S. I7!t.-i 
 
 \_Anot/ier Copy of the Epistle of Paul to the Laodiceans. Fiom a Manxucr'ipt in Jesus College, CamlriJffe. Il w certainty 
 more modern than Dr Wiclifs time, and prohabbj from a different Latin copyr\ 
 
 LAODISENSIS. 
 
 S)^ AUL apostil not of men ne bi man, but bi Jcsu Crist to the britheren that ben at Laodice : Grace to ghou 
 ^Lj and pees of God the Fadir, and of the Lord Jesu Crist. I do thankynfjis to mi God bi al my preier, that 
 *Vb ghe ben dwellynge and histyngo in liim abidingc the bihceste" in tJie dai of doom. For neithir the vein 
 *- si)ekynge of summe unwise men hath h-ttid gliou the whiclie woldcn turne ghou fro the treutlie of the gos- 
 pel that is prechid of me and now ben that ben of nie to tlie prolight of treuth of the gospel. God schal 
 make deservyiige and doynge benygnyte of werkis and of heelthe of everlastynge iiif. And now mi boondis 
 ben open whiche I suft're in Crist Jesu : in which I glade and joie and that is to me everlastynge heelthe : 
 that this same thing be doon bi ghoure preiers and mynystringe of the Holy-goost eithir bi lyf cithir bi 
 deeth. Forsothe to me it is lyf to lyve in Crist, and to die joie. And his mcrci schal do in ghou that same 
 thing, that ghe nioun have the same love, and that ghe may be of o wil. Therfore ghc weel beloved britheren, hold ghe and 
 do ghe in the drede of God as ghe han herd the presence of me, and lyf schal be to ghou witliouten eende. Sotheli it is God 
 that vvorckith in ghou. And, my weel belovid britheren do ghe withouten ony withdraAvynge what evere thing is that ghe 
 doon. Joie ghe in Crist and eschewe ghe man defoulid with lucre, eithir foul wynnynge. Be alle ghoure axingis open 
 anentis God : And be ghe stidefast in the witt of Crist, and do ghe tho thingis that ben hool and trewe and just and able to 
 be loved. And kepe ghe in herte tho thingis that ghe have herd and take ; and pees schal be to ghou. Alle holi men 
 greeten ghou. The grace of oure Lord Jesu Christ be with ghoure spirit, and do ghe that pistil of Colosensis to be red to ghou. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 THE APOSTLE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. | THESSALONIANS. 
 
 J^- 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ^'t^^'glHAT no man 
 " " '' "^ '^ oppresse or de- 
 \.i 111 fraud his bro- 
 "" '^^' ther in any 
 matter : 
 
 15 For this 
 say we unto 
 you by the 
 worde of the 
 Lorde that we which live, and are re- 
 maining in the comming of the Lord, 
 shall not prevent them which sleepe. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 beyond and de- 
 fraud his bro- 
 ther in any 
 matter ; 
 15 For this we 
 say unto you by 
 the word of the 
 Lord, that we 
 which are alive and remain unto the 
 coming of the Lord, shall not prevent 
 them which are asleep. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 3 StM4t^*t-?$ ET no man de- 
 
 ^ ceive you by 
 
 :.•-■■■■:: any meanes : 
 
 ;; I :; for that day 
 
 ■.':.}. .'^.'•.\ , shall not come 
 
 " except there 
 
 come a depart- 
 ing first, and 
 that Ui.iu ul ;iiinL be disclosed, eve^i 
 the Sonne of perdition. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 THE APOSTLE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 3 ?^SS*«.!SSS^1*°ET no man de- 
 you by 
 
 tS' 
 
 ; 'M ; ceive 
 
 1,1 ■ any means: for 
 
 T '.',' s that day shall 
 
 Jifl ,_ ' -' 1[! 1 ""/come, except 
 
 '"*[ Ij ; tliere come a 
 
 tSTi^^^J ip > fulling away 
 
 i*. ''."*/: lY:":>r first, and that 
 
 man of siii be revealed, the son of 
 
 perdition. 
 
 the first epistle OF PAUL 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 HAT no man go \ 6 'f{ 
 
 OT overreaching 
 ih'^^^'^f^i nor injuring his 
 (^ L \l w3 brother in this 
 ^ matter: 
 
 15 For this 
 we declare unto 
 you Iiy a decla- 
 ration from the 
 Lord ; that those of us which are left 
 alive at the coming of the Lord, will 
 not go before them that are asleep. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 3 „^ J^^ ^..^S^^ET no one de- 
 slHS'SSSOSiaffiW ceive you by 
 
 chief be displayed. 
 
308 
 
 11. THESSALONIANS—I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 'UN WICLIFS. 1380. 
 
 that is adversarie and is enhaunsid 
 over al things that is seid God, or 
 that is worschipid, so that he sitte in 
 the temple of God and schewe hirasilft' 
 as if he were God. 
 
 B And now what mthholdith ghe 
 witen that he be schewid in his tyme. 
 For the privytee of wickidnesse worck- 
 ith now. Oonly that he that holdith 
 now holde til he be don awei. And 
 thanne thilke wickid man schal be 
 schewid whom the Lord Jesii schal 
 sle with the spirit of his mouth and 
 schal distrie with lightnyng of his 
 comyng. Hym whos comyng is bi 
 the worcking of Sathanas in al vertue 
 and signes and greete wondris false. 
 
 And in all disceat of wickednesse 
 to hem that perischen, for that thei 
 resseyvyden not the charite of treuthe 
 that thei schulden be maad saaf. And 
 therfore God schal sende to hem a 
 worchyng of erroure that thei bileeve 
 to leesyng : that all be demed whiche 
 bileevyden not to tnithe but consen- 
 tiden to wickednesse. 
 
 I. TYMO. 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OR the ende 
 of commaunde- 
 ment is charite 
 of cleen herte 
 and good con- 
 science and of 
 feithnotfejTied. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 c But sche schal be saved bi gene- 
 racioun of children if sche dwellith 
 parfytli in feith and love and hooly- 
 nesse with sobrenesse. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A A feithful word if ony man de- 
 sireth a bisshopricke he desireth a 
 good werk. 
 
 Not newe convertid to the feith ; 
 
 .10HN ROGicas'. laST. 
 
 whiche is an adversarye, and is ex- 
 alted above all that is called God, or 
 that is worshypped : so that he shall 
 .sytte as God in the temple of God, 
 and shewe hymselfe as God. 
 
 B And nowe ye knowe what wyth- 
 holdeth : even that he might be uttered 
 at hys time. For the misterye of the 
 iniquitie doeth already worke whych 
 onely holdeth untyll it be taken out 
 of the way. And then shall that 
 wicked be uttered, whom the Lorde 
 shall consume wyth the spyrite of hys 
 mouthe, and shal destroye with the 
 apperaunce of hys comming, even him 
 whose comming is by the workyng of 
 Sathan, wyth aJl lying power, signes 
 and wounders : 
 
 B And in all deceyveableness of 
 unrightuousnes, among them that 
 perisbe, because they receaved not the 
 love of the truth, that they might have 
 been saved, and therefore God shall 
 sende them strong delusyon that, they 
 should beleve lyes. That all they 
 might be dampned whiche beleved 
 not the truth, but had pleasure in un- 
 rightuousnes. 
 
 RHEMES. 1682. 
 
 THE FYRSTE EPISTLE OF SAYNTE PAUL 
 
 ONTO 
 
 TYMO THE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OR the ende of 
 the commaun- 
 dement is love, 
 that commeth 
 of a pure hert, 
 and of a good 
 conscvence. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 c Notwythstandyng thorow bear- 
 yng of chyldren they shal be saved, 
 so they contynue in fayth, love, and 
 holynes with discrecion. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 a Thys is a true saying : If a man 
 covete the office of a bishop he de- 
 syreth a good worcke. 
 
 He may not be a young scholer, 
 
 which is an adversarie and is extolled 
 above al that is called God, or that is 
 worshipped, so that he sitteth in the 
 temple of God, shewing himself as 
 though he were God. 
 
 6 And now what letteth you know : 
 that he may be revealed in his time. 
 
 7 (For now the mysterie of iniqui- 
 tie worketh only that he which now 
 holdeth, doe hold, until he be taken 
 out of the way.) 
 
 8 And then that wicked one shal 
 be revealed whom our Lord Jesus 
 shal kil with the spirit of his mouth : 
 and shal destroy with the manifesta- 
 tion of his advent, 
 
 9 Him, whose comming is accord- 
 ing to the operation of Satan, in al 
 power, and lying signes and wonders. 
 
 10 And in al seducing of iniquitie 
 to them that perish, for that they have 
 not received the charitie of the truth 
 that they might be saved. 
 
 11 Therfore God will send them 
 the operation of errour, to beleeve 
 lying- 
 
 12 That al may be judged which 
 have not beleeved the truth, but have 
 consented to iniquitie. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF ST PAUL 
 
 TIMOTHEE, 
 
 ©J'^^J ,, 
 
 WooooooooS 
 wo CM 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 UT the ende of 
 
 ^<5®;^ the precept is 
 
 
 charitie from 
 pure hart, and 
 a good con- 
 science, and an 
 unfeigned faith. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 15 Yet she shal be saved by gene- 
 ration of children : if they continue 
 in faith and love and sanctification 
 with sobrietie. 
 
 Chap. IIL 
 
 1 A faithful saying : If a man de- 
 sire a bishops office, he desireth a good 
 worke. 
 
 6 Not a neophyte : lest puffed into 
 
II. TEESSALONIANS— I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 3(J9 
 
 GKNKVAN. Irunalulnl l.Min. 
 
 4 Which is an adversaric, and ex- 
 alteth himselfe against all that is call- 
 ed God, or that is worshipped : so that 
 he doeth sit as God in the temple of 
 God, shewing himselfo that hee is 
 God. 
 
 6 And now yec know what with- 
 holdeth, that he might be revealed in 
 his time. 
 
 7 For the mysterie of iniquitie 
 doth already worke : onely he which 
 witholdeth, shall let till hee bee taken 
 out of the way. 
 
 8 And then shall the wicked man 
 be revelled, whom the Lord shall con- 
 sume with the spirit of his mouth, 
 and shall abolishe with the brightnesse 
 of his comming. 
 
 !) Even him whose comming is by 
 the working of Satan, with all power, 
 and signes, and lying wonders. 
 
 10 And in all deceyveablenesse of 
 unrighteousnessc, among them that 
 perish, because they received not the 
 love of the trueth, that they might be 
 saved. 
 
 11 And therefore God shall send 
 them strong delusion, that they should 
 beleeve lyes, 
 
 12 That all they might be damned 
 which beleeved not the trueth, but 
 h^d pleasure in unrighteousnesse. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO 
 
 TIMOTHEUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 ,SmK^OR the ende of 
 ■ - the coramaun- 
 dument is love 
 out of a pure 
 he;irt, and of 
 a good con- 
 science, and of 
 fayth unfayned. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 15 Notwithstanding, through bear- 
 ing of children, shee shall be saved, if 
 they continue in fayth, and love, and 
 hoUnesse with modestie. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 This is a true saying. If any man 
 desire the office of a bishop, hee de- 
 sireth a worthie worke. 
 
 6 Hee may not bee a young scholer, 
 
 KING lAMKS'. rmnsliil.'d l(;il. 
 
 4 Who opposeth and exalteth him- 
 self above all that is called God, or 
 that is worshipped ; so that he, as 
 God, sitteth in the temple of God, 
 shewing himseli that he is God. 
 
 fi And now ye know what withhold- 
 eth that he might be revealed in his 
 time. 
 
 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth 
 already work : only he who now 
 letteth will let, until he be taken out 
 of the way. 
 
 8 And then shall that Wicked be 
 revealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
 sume with the spirit of his mouth. 
 
 9 Even him, whose coming is after 
 the working of Satan, with all power, 
 and signs, and lying wonders. 
 
 10 And with all deceivableness of 
 unrighteousness in them that perish ; 
 because tliey received not the love of 
 the truth, that they might be saved. 
 
 11 And for this cause God shall 
 send them strong delusion, that they 
 should believe a lie ; 
 
 1 2 That they all might be damned 
 who believed not the truth, but had 
 pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 W\Ki;i IKI.KS. 17 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 ^i^m^M 
 
 ^^JSS 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 OW the end of 
 the command- 
 ment is charity, 
 out of a pure 
 heart, and of 
 a good con- 
 science, and of 
 faith unfeigned. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 15 Notv^^thstanding she shall be 
 saved in child-bearing, if they continue 
 in faith, and charity, and holiness, 
 with sobriety. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 This is a true saying, If a man 
 desire the office of a bishop, he de- 
 sireth a good work. 
 
 6 Not a novice, lest, being lifted 
 
 4 Who opposeth and raiseth him- 
 self up above every one, that entitleth 
 himself a god or demandeth reverence, 
 so as to place himself in the temple of 
 God as a god, declaring himself to be 
 a god. 
 
 6 And ye know what hindereth 
 now, so that he will display himself 
 in his proper time. 
 
 7 Though indeed this mystery of 
 wickedness is shewing itself already ; 
 but he who now hindereth must be 
 removed. 
 
 8 And then will this wicked person 
 be displayed, and tlie Lord will con- 
 sume with the breath of his mouth, 
 and with the manifestation of his 
 presence will destroy 
 
 .^1 Him whose coming is according 
 to the operation of Satan, with all im- 
 posture of miracles and of signs and 
 wonders. 
 
 10 And with every wicked seduc- 
 tion, among them prepared for de- 
 struction, because they receive not the 
 loie of the truth for their preservation. 
 
 11 And for this cause God will 
 send them such effectual delusion in 
 believing this lying power ; 
 
 12 That all, who believed not the 
 truth, but took pleasure in such de- 
 ceit, may be brought to punishment. 
 
 the first epistle of PAUL 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 I jPlteb 2 OW the purpose 
 
 -5' '"■ of that charge 
 
 is love out of a 
 
 ])ure heart, and 
 
 of a good con- 
 
 ( science, and of 
 
 ^5gQ:^',;i' unfeigned faith.: 
 
 \ 
 
 Chap. II. 
 1 5 Notwithstanding, their offspring 
 will be saved, if they continue in faith 
 and love, and sanctity with sobermin- 
 dedness. This is a true doctrine. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 If any one desire the office of an 
 overseer in the church, he wisheth 
 for an honourable employment. 
 
 6 No novice ; lest he be puffed up 
 
310 
 
 I. TIMOTHY— II. TIMOTHY— TITUS. 
 
 • lOIIN WICIJFS. ISftO. 
 
 lest he be borun up in lo pride and 
 falle in to doom of the devel. 
 
 CUAF. IV. 
 
 .i Ghyvynge tent to spiritis of eirour 
 uid to techingis of develis. 
 
 I) Nyle thou litil charge the grace 
 which is in thee, that is ghovun to 
 thee by prophecie with puttyng on of 
 th;' hondis of presthood. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 i; Havynge dampnacioun for thei 
 han maad voide the firste feith. 
 
 II. TYMO. 
 
 Ch.\p. 
 
 II. 
 
 T bihoveth an 
 erthetilier to re- 
 sseyve firste of 
 tiie fniytis. 
 
 Chai'. III. 
 
 A <Df these tliei ben that peersen 
 houses, and leden wymmen caitifs, 
 (•hargid with synnes, which ben led 
 with dyverse desyres, evermore lern- 
 ynge and never parfytli comynge to 
 the science of treuthe. 
 
 T YT E. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ™^N'TO the hope of 
 
 everlastynge lyf, 
 which h/f God 
 that lieth not 
 bihighte bifore 
 tymes of the 
 world. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 n Also moneste thou ghonge men, 
 that thei be sobre. 
 
 JOHN HpGERS'. 1.037 
 
 lest he swel and fal into the judge- 
 niente of the evill speaker. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A And shall gyve hede unto spirites 
 of erroure, and devilishe doctryne. 
 
 D Despise not the gyfte that is in 
 the, which was given the thorow pro- 
 phesj', and with laying on of the 
 handes of an elder. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 c Having daiiinacion, because thei 
 have broken their first fayth. 
 
 THE SECOND epistle OF SAYNT PAVr.E 
 THE APOSTLE 
 
 TIMOTHE. 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ^ HE husbandman 
 
 So that laboureth 
 must fyrste re- 
 cyve of the 
 frutes. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Of thys sorte are they whyche 
 ejiter into houses, and bringe into 
 bondage women laden with synne, 
 which women are led of divers lustes, 
 ever learnynge, and never able to 
 come into the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 gPON the hope 
 of eternal life, 
 which lyfe God 
 f»3 tli'i' cannot lye, 
 K@S@ ^A hath promissed 
 ^-»^3feaH^^\«s before the world 
 «u*S>D~^fed5£'rel began. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 B Yonge menne lykewyse exhorte 
 that they be sober mynded. 
 
 pride, he fall into the judgment of the 
 devil. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Attending to spirites of errour, 
 and doctrines of devils. 
 
 14 Neglect not the grace that is in 
 thee : which is given thee by pro- 
 phecie, with the imposition of the 
 hands of priesthod. 
 
 Ch.*.p. V. 
 12 Having damnation, because 
 thev have made void their first faith. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF ST PAIL 
 
 TIMOTHE E. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 ^ HE husbandman, 
 that laboureth, 
 must first par- 
 take of the 
 fruits. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 For of these be they that craftily 
 enter into houses : and lead captive 
 seely women loden with sinnes, which 
 are ledde with divers desires. 
 
 7 Alwaies learning and never at- 
 taining to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF ST PAUL 
 
 TITUS. 
 Chap. I. 
 
 
 ONTO the hope of 
 life everlasting, 
 which he pro- 
 missed that lieth 
 not, God, before 
 the secular 
 
 times. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 6 Yong men in like maner exhort 
 that they be sober. 
 
 ' lu an eiliiiou of the Bible priuted ot Middelborg by liichard Schildcrs, Printer to the States of ZeelanJ, 1.598, this verse is rendered — " The husband- 
 mnii must labour before partaking of the fruits." ' 
 
 Altbouj»li the greater part of the translators of the New Testament make the husbandman receive the fniits before he labours, yet common sense instructs 
 ns, that we must first labour before we can expect to reap the fruit. There can be little doubt, therefore, the Genevan and Dr'Conguest (whose translation 
 
I TIMOTHY— 11 TIMOTHY— TITUS. 
 
 .ill 
 
 (JKNI'.VAN. I ]iii,hI,u,-(I I.Miu. 
 
 lest he being puffed up foil into the 
 condemnation of the devill. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 And shall give heed unto spirits 
 of errour and doctrines of devils. 
 
 1 4 Despise not the gift that is in 
 thee, which was given thee by pro- 
 phecie with the laying on of the hands 
 of the conipanie of the eldership. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 12 Having damnation, because they 
 have broken the first fayth. 
 
 KING'JAMKS". Tnii)slm.cl IilU. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO 
 
 TIMOTHEUS. 
 Chap. II. 
 
 I^^HE husbandman 
 V^^^fn" y^ •^. must labour be- 
 
 f/C\t'U|^'/f \> fore he receyve 
 H&ftff v) uTl the fruite 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 b 1 01 ol thi^ sort are they which 
 creepe into houses, and lead captive 
 simple ^vomen laden with sinnes, and 
 led with divers lustes, 
 
 7 WMc/t iconvm are learning, and 
 are never able to come to the know- 
 ledge of the trueth. 
 
 Oc!£%t?^D'^0'^'^^*~-^ 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 NDER the hope 
 of eternal life, 
 \vhich God that 
 cannot lie, hath 
 promissed be- 
 fore the world 
 began. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 6 Exhort yong men Ukewise, that 
 they be sober minded. 
 
 up with pride, he fall into the con- 
 demnation of the devil. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Giving heed to seducing spirits, 
 and doctrines of devils. 
 
 14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
 thee, which was given thee by pro- 
 phecy, with the laying on of the 
 hands of the presbytery. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 12 Having damnation, because 
 they have cast off their first faith. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 THE APOSTLE 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 - HE husbandman 
 
 ««^ that laboureth 
 
 must be first 
 
 partaker of the 
 
 fruits. 
 
 Ch.\p. III. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they which 
 creep into houses, and lead captive 
 silly women laden with sins, led away 
 with diverse lusts ; 
 
 7 Ever learning, and never able to 
 come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 WAKF.FIKLD'S. 17»5. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N hope of eter- 
 nal life, which 
 God, that can- 
 not lie, pro- 
 mised before 
 the world be- 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 6 Young men likewise exhort to be 
 sober-minded. 
 
 and so fall into blame from the ac- 
 cuser. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 1 Giving heed to deceitful sjiirits 
 and doctrines about dead men. 
 
 14 Neglect not tliy gift, which was 
 given thee by authority, with a laying 
 on of the hands of the elders. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 12 And are blameable for laying 
 aside their first resolution. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAIL 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 HE husbandman 
 must first labour 
 before he be 
 partaker of the 
 fruits.' 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 Of this kind are those who creep 
 into families, and make prisoners men 
 of effeminate manners, laden Avith 
 sins, led away by various lusts ; 
 
 7 Always learning, but never able 
 to come to an acknowledgement of 
 truth. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 SN a hope of eternal 
 life, which God, 
 who cannot lye, 
 promissed before 
 the ages. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 6 Young men likewise exhort to 
 chastity. 
 
 IS gum iij lljf riglil hand column,) have given the true mcuuiui;. JJr H.ukniglil. nuilnM 
 llie origiiiiJ, printed at London 1757, translates tlie verse as follows; — 
 Pnsunt Emilisli Version. i 
 
 " The husbandman that laboureth must first 1 'tw KovitavTa ytwoyof &ii,vpuiTov 
 be purtoker of tlif fruits. — 2 Tim. ii. 0. | /iiTaXafiiai/i lu. 
 
 of the " Harrni.ny c! iht- (j(i<-(iel?, ju his literal translation f^oin 
 
 I Dr Macknifiht's Tmnslation. 
 
 ruiif Kafivioit "The husbandman nuist labour before he par- 
 
 taketh of the fruits.' 
 
■M2 
 
 P H I L E M O I*?— H E B R E W S. 
 
 lOHX WICIJFS. l:lsi). 
 
 F I L E M N. 
 
 N D to Appia 
 moost dere sis- 
 tir, and to Ar- 
 cliipoureevene 
 knyglit, and to 
 the chirchc 
 that is in thin 
 house. 
 
 E B R E W I S. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 T the laste in these 
 daies he hath 
 spoke to us hi tlie 
 sone whome he 
 hath ordeyneu 
 eir of alle thingis 
 and bi whom he 
 . made the worldis 
 ! which also 
 
 whanne he i» the brightnesse of glorie, 
 and figure of his substaunce, and 
 berith alle thingis bi word of his vei- 
 tue, he maketh purgacion of synnes 
 and sittith on the right half of the 
 niajestee in hevenes. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 A And the formere testament hadde 
 justifiyngisof worschip and hooli thing 
 durynge for a tyme. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 F Bi feith Raab hoore resseyvyde 
 the aspieris with pees, and perischide 
 not wth unbileeful men. 
 
 t; Thei wenten aboute in brok 
 skynnes, and in sk3mnes of geet, nedi, 
 augwischid turraentid. 
 
 JOHN ROGI !■' 
 
 THE EPYSTLE OF SAYNT PAULE 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 N D to the be- 
 loved Appia, 
 and to Archip- 
 pus om' fellow 
 souldier, and to 
 thecongregacion 
 of thv house. 
 
 
 
 Ac 
 
 /////r- 
 
 
 THE EPYSTLE OF SATNCTE PAULE 
 
 UNTO TDE 
 
 H E B R E U S. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 UT in these laste 
 dayes he hath 
 spoken unto us 
 by hys son 
 whom he hath 
 made heyre of 
 all thyiiges : by 
 whom also he 
 made the worlde. Whych sonne 
 beynge the bryghtnes of hys glory, 
 and verye image of his substaunce, 
 bearing up al things with the worde 
 of hys power, hath in hys owne per- 
 son pourged oure sinnes, and is set on 
 the ryght hand of the majestye on 
 
 hygh. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 A That fyrst tabernacle verely had 
 ordynaunces, and servynges of God, 
 and worldly holynes. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 F By fiiyth the harlot Raab per- 
 \'shed not with unbelevers, when she 
 hadde received spies to lodgynge 
 peaceablye. 
 
 o Walked up and downe in shepes 
 skynnes, in gote skynnes, in neede, 
 tribulacion and vexacion. 
 
 RHKMKS. l.') 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF S. PADL 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 ND to Appia our 
 deerest sister, 
 and to Archip- 
 pus our fellow- 
 souldier, and 
 to the church 
 which is in thy 
 house. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 H E B R E W E S. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 AST ofal in these 
 daies hath spo- 
 ken to us in his 
 Sonne, whom 
 he hath ap- 
 pointed heire 
 ofal, by whom 
 he made also 
 the worldes. Who being the bright- 
 nesse of his glorie, and the figure of 
 his substance, and carying al things 
 by the word of his power, making pur- 
 gation of sinnes, sitteth on the right 
 hand of the Majestic in the high 
 places. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 1 The former also indeede had 
 justifications of service, and a secular 
 sanctuarie. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 31 By faith, Rahab the harlot per- 
 ished not with the incredulous, recei- 
 ving the spies with peace. 
 
 37 They went about in sheep-skines 
 in goates-skinnes, nedy, in distresse, 
 afflicted. 
 
- si:-; 
 
 P H 1 L E iM C) N — H 1^: H H E W 8. 
 
 .KNlvVAN. Translalp.l 1" 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 N D to our deare 
 sister Apphia, 
 and to Archip- 
 pus our fellow 
 souldier, and to 
 the church that 
 is in thine house. 
 
 THE EPISTLE 
 TO THE 
 
 H E B K E W S. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N these last 
 dayes he hath 
 spoken unto us 
 by his Sonne, 
 ivhome he hath 
 made heir of all 
 things, by whom 
 also he made 
 the worldes, 
 
 3 Who being the brightnes of the 
 glory, and the engraved forme of his 
 person, in bearing up all things by 
 his mighty word, hath by himselfe 
 purged our sinnes, and sitteth at the 
 right hand of the majestic in the high- 
 est places. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 1 Then the first testament had also 
 ordinances of rehgion, and a worldly 
 sanctuarie. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 .31 By faith the harlot Rahab per- 
 ished not with them which obeyed not, 
 when shea had received the spies 
 peaceably. 
 
 37 They wandered up and downe 
 in sheepcs skinnes, and in goates 
 skinnes, being destitute, afflicted, and 
 tormented. 
 
 KING JA.MKS'. IraiislalrKj I'ill. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 (O O' 
 
 V C) to our be- 
 loved Apphia, 
 and Archippus 
 our fellow-sol- 
 dier, and to the 
 church in thy 
 house ; 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 Chap. I. 
 
 o^QPOOOOS^ '^st days spoken 
 *^9x®*^2^ unto us by his 
 <«^oOITOoSs>« ''on, whom he 
 '^^ n 'g^ hath appointed 
 ^ heirofallthings, 
 Kw \ij^'^ "*^ "''^ ^y ^vlioni also 
 Wtll<.ilM he made the 
 
 worlds ; 
 3 Who, being the brightness of 
 his glory, and the express image of 
 his person, and upholding all things 
 by the word of his power, when he 
 had by himself purged our sins, sat 
 down on the right hand of the Majesty 
 on high. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 1 Then verily the first covenant had 
 also ordinances of divine service, and 
 a worldly sanctuary. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 31 By faith the harlot Rahab per- 
 ished not with them that believed nof, 
 when she had received the spies with 
 peace. 
 
 37 They wandered about in sheep- 
 skins and goat-skins ; being destitute, 
 afflicted, tormented. 
 
 VVAKKHKl.U'h. IJav 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 N D to our dear 
 sister Apphia, 
 and to Archip- 
 pus our fellow 
 soldier, and to 
 the churc}i in 
 thy house. 
 
 THE EPISTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Q. A T H spoken in 
 I these later days 
 
 H 
 
 O) 
 
 unto us by a 
 Son, whom he 
 appointed heir 
 of all things, 
 through whom 
 he also settled 
 the ages : who, 
 being a ray of Gods brightness and an 
 image of his perfections, and uphold- 
 ing all things by the authority of his 
 power, after he had cleansed our sins 
 by himself, sat down on ihe right hand 
 of supreme majesty. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 1 Now that first covenant had truly 
 ordinances of religious service and the 
 public sanctuary. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 31 By faith Rahab the hostess es- 
 caped death amongst those who would 
 not be persuaded ; having entertained 
 the spies in peace. 
 
 37 They went about, clothed with 
 sheepskins and goatskins, in want, in 
 straits, in distresses. 
 
 2r 
 
r 314 > 
 
 J A M E S-^. PETER. 
 
 JOHN WiOJ.irs. 1380. 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 ND oure tunge is 
 fier, the unyver- 
 sitee of wickid- 
 nesse. The tunge 
 is ordeyned in 
 oure membris 
 which defoulith 
 al the bodi, and 
 it is enflawmed of helle. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 B And britheren if any of you 
 errith fro treuthe, and ony converteth 
 him, he ovvith to wite, that he that 
 niakith a sinner to be turned fro the 
 crrour of his weie, schal save the 
 soule of him fro deeth, and kevevith 
 the multitude of synnes. 
 
 I. PETIE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 
 ^1 riR apostle 
 > ) ot fesus Crist to 
 tlicchosunmen, 
 t ) the come- 
 hn^is of scater- 
 ^ abrood of 
 I ute, of Ga- 
 ^ J I ihie, ofCapa- 
 
 docie, of Asie, 
 md ot l^vthjnic bi (he bifore know- 
 ing ot God the 1 idir m halewing of 
 s|)inr, ui ooetiieiice and sprenging ot 
 the blood of Jesus Crist, gi-ace and 
 pees be multiplied to you. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 c Onoure ye alle men, love the 
 britherhod, drede ye God, onoure ye 
 the kyng. 
 
 .lOHN KOGKKS'. l.'>»7. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE 
 
 SAYNT JAMES. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 ' r^.(' 
 
 ^^C: 
 
 J** 
 
 '7 N D the toung 
 ^ IS fyre, and a 
 _ ^ worlde of vvyck- 
 ednes. So is the 
 .,„_^ ton" set araonge 
 SoTsp oure members, 
 J^ that it defyleth 
 the whole bodye, 
 and setteth afyre 
 ;dl that we have of nature, and is it- 
 self set afyre even of hell. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 B Brethren if any of you erre from 
 the truth, and another convert him, 
 let the same know that he which con- 
 verteth the sinner from goyng astray 
 out of his way, shall save a soule from 
 death, and shal hyde the multitude of 
 sinnes. 
 
 THE FYRSTE EPISTLE 
 
 SAYNT PETEE the APOSTLE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ETER an apostle 
 of Jesu Christ to 
 them that dwel 
 here and there as 
 straungers tho- 
 rowout al Pontus, 
 Galacia, Capa- 
 docia, Asia and 
 Bithinia, electe, 
 by the foreknowledge of God the 
 Father, thorowe the santyfying of the 
 spyrit, unto obedience of spryncklyng 
 of the bloude of Jesu Christe. Grace 
 be wyth you and peace be multiplied. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 c H onoure all men. Love bro- 
 therlye felowshyp. Feare God and 
 honoure the kyng. 
 
 liHKMK.S. l.')K2, 
 
 THE CATHOLIKE EPLSTLE 
 
 JAMES THE APOSTLE. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 ra"^5i^/4,'V fire, a whole world 
 i^'j-'^h^'-^f) ofiniquitie. The 
 (_ ) tongue is set a- 
 ^ \ niong our mem- 
 Vx liers, which de- 
 ' J fileth the whole 
 <\:jt I'odie, and in- 
 flanieth the 
 
 wheele of our nativitie, inflamed of 
 hell. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 1.0 My brethren, if any of you shal 
 erre from the truth, and a man convert 
 him : he must know that he which 
 maketh a sinner to be converted from 
 the errour of his wa)', shal save his 
 soule from death, and covereth a mul- ■ 
 titude of sinnes. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 
 ST PETER THE APOSTLE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ETER an apostle 
 of Jesus Christ, to 
 in the electe stran- 
 gers of the dis- 
 persion of Pon- 
 tus, Galatia, Cap- 
 padocia, Asia, 
 and Bith_vnia. 
 2 According to the prescience of 
 God the Father, into .sanctification of 
 the spirit, unto the obedience and 
 sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
 Christ. Grace to you and peace be 
 multiplied. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 17 Honom- al men. Love the fra- 
 ternity, Feare God, Honour the king. 
 
■A]n 
 
 J AMES I. PETER. 
 
 OENKVAN. TrHualUea ISfld, 
 
 THE GENERALI, lil'ISTLE 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 ] ND tlie tongue is 
 
 fire, yea, a worlde 
 
 'if \yickeclnesse : 
 
 1 is the tongue 
 
 • t ;ininng our 
 
 Diemliers, that it 
 
 (Icfileth the whole 
 
 ^ iji i o; 4 i ibt:^ hodie, and sotteth 
 
 on fire the course 
 
 of nature, and it is set on fire of hell. 
 
 Ch.^p. V. 
 
 10 Brethren, if any of you hath 
 erred from ihe trueth, and some man 
 hath converted him. 
 
 20 Let him knowe that hee which 
 hath converted the sinner from going 
 astray out of his way, shall save a 
 soule from death, and shall hide a 
 multitude of sinnes. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENEHALL 
 
 PETER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ^'^'^ t. ETEli an apostle 
 't -lesus Christ, to 
 I lie strangers that 
 I "m_ 1 1 well here and 
 
 1^ jr there throughout 
 
 I'ontus, Galatia, 
 J^ C.ipadocia, Asia, 
 I and Bythnia, 
 •2 I'.lpct acrouling to the foreknow- 
 ledge of God the Father unto .sancti- 
 fication of the spirit, through ohedi- 
 ence and sprinkling of the blood of 
 Jesus Christ. Grace and peace he 
 multiplied unto you. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 17 Honour all men : love brotherly 
 fellowship : feare God : honour the 
 king. 
 
 KINO JA.VfKS'. Tr». 
 
 THE GENERAI. EPISTLE 
 
 J A M E S. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 iND the tongue is 
 a fire, a world of 
 iniquity : so is the 
 tongue among our 
 members, that it 
 defileth the whole 
 *C7. .. ...ilSr '^°'l^' '^""^ settetli 
 
 ^Ct.^^^j^:vj^ on fire the course 
 'Wi^ of nature: and it 
 is set on fire of hell. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 9 Brethren, if any of you do err 
 from the truth, and one convert him ; 
 
 20 Let him know, that he which 
 converteth the sinner from the error 
 of his way shall save a soul from 
 death, and shall hide a multitude of 
 sins. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL 
 
 PETER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 1 /y/*^5«<°-^0ETER, an apostle 
 
 O^"^ /• X of Jesus Christ, to 
 w the strangers seat- 
 ^./^ 19U O f''i«l throughout 
 ( \ I'ontus, Galatia, 
 
 O" (appadocia, 
 Asia, and Bithy- 
 
 mi 
 
 OCCCO "-- 
 
 2 I K 1 1 Rtdiding to the foreknow- 
 ledge of Uod the Father, through 
 sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe- 
 dience and sprinkling of the blood of 
 Jesus Christ : Grace unto you, and 
 peace, be multiplied. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 17 Honour all men. Love the 
 brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the 
 king. 
 
 THE EPISTLE 
 
 J A M E S. 
 
 'Chap. III. 
 
 ND the tongue is 
 a spark, tlie var- 
 nisher of injus- 
 tice. The tongue 
 is that member, 
 which staineth 
 the whole body, 
 and setteth on fire 
 the wheel of life, 
 
 and is set on fire by hell. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 1 9 Brethren ! if one of you Iiave 
 wandered from the truth, and another 
 bring him back. 
 
 20 Know ye, whosoever bringeth 
 back a sinner that hath wandered 
 from his way, he will save his own 
 soul from death, and cover a multi- 
 tude of sins. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 
 op 
 
 PETER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 1 ";.: . .? .? .: . K KTER, an apostle 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 ;:.;:;';■; . to the sojourners 
 ■ '^i « ;^: , scattered abroad 
 ^' K^ 1^ W r Ml Pontus, Ga- 
 :^:...,w >..;': latia, Capadocia, 
 ,Vsia, and Bithy- 
 nia; 
 _' ( Iiii-en, ,'grec.ibly to a determi- 
 nation aforetime of God the Father, 
 by a sanctification of Spirit, unto obe- 
 dience, and a sprinkling of the blood 
 of Jesus Christ : Favour and peace 
 be multiplied unto you I 
 
 Ch.vp. II. 
 17 But, as servant of God. be re- 
 spectful unto all men : Love the bre- 
 thren, fear God, honour the king. 
 
31 (> 
 
 1. rKTEll— II. PETER. 
 
 JOHN Wlrl.lF 
 
 II. PET JR. 
 
 .lOHN ROGKRS'. 1537. 
 
 -4 
 
 nilK.MKb. K.Si. 
 
 c Servaunts be sugettis in alle drede 
 to lordis, not oonli to goode and to 
 inylde but also to tirauntis. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A As Sare obeide to Abraham and 
 clepide him lord. Of whom ye ben 
 doughtris wel doynge and not dred- 
 inge ony perturbacioun. 
 
 I) For whiche thing he cam in 
 spirit, and also to hem' that weren 
 closid togidre in prisoun prechide. 
 
 That is in the right lialii' of God, 
 and swole with deeth that we schnlen 
 be maad eiris of everlastinge lyf. He 
 gede into hevene and aungelis and 
 poweris and vertues ben maad sugettis 
 to hyme. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A Fede ye the flok of God that is 
 among you, purveie ye not as con- 
 streyned, but wilfulli bi God, not for 
 love of foul wynnjTig, but willfuUi. 
 Neither as havynge lordschip in the 
 clergie, but that ye be maad en- 
 saumple of the flok of wille of soule. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 I N D we han a 
 sadder word of 
 prophecie, to 
 whiche ye gyv- 
 yiige tent doen 
 wel, as to a lan- 
 terne that gyv- 
 eth ligt in a derk 
 place til the dai bigynne to gyve ligt, 
 and the dai sterre springe in your 
 hertis. And firste undirstonde ye this 
 thing, that ech prophecie of Scripture 
 is not maad bi propre interpretacioun. 
 
 c Servaunts obey your maisters wyth 
 al fear : not only if they be good and 
 courteous, but also though they be 
 firoward. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Even as Sara obeyed Abraham 
 and called him Lorde : whose daugh- 
 ters ye are as long as ye do well, and 
 be not afraid of every shadowe. 
 
 D In whyche spirite he also wente 
 and preached unto the spirites that 
 were in prison. 
 
 Whych is on the right hand of God 
 and is gon into heaven, angels, power, 
 and might subdued unto him. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 A Se that ye fede Christes flocke, 
 which is amonge you, takinge the 
 oversight of them, not as though ye 
 were compelled therto, but wyllingly, 
 not for the desire of fylthy lucre, but 
 of a good minde, not as though ye 
 were Lordes over the parishes, but 
 that ye be an ensample to ye flocke. 
 
 THE SECONDE EPYSTLE 
 
 SAYNT PETER the APOSTLE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 1 E have also a 
 right sure worde 
 of prophesye, 
 whereunto if ye 
 take hede, as 
 unto a lighte 
 that shineth in 
 a darcke place, 
 ye do well untill the daye dawn, and 
 the day-star arise in your herts. So 
 that ye first know this, that no pro- 
 phesye in the Scriptur hath any pri- 
 vate interpretacion. 
 
 18 Servants be subject in al feare 
 to your maisters, not only to the good 
 and modest, but also to the waiward. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 As Sara obeied Abraham, calling 
 him lord : whose daughters you are, 
 doing wel, and not fearing any per- 
 turbation. 
 
 19 In the which spirit comming 
 he preached to them also that were in 
 prison. 
 
 22 Who is on the right hand of 
 God, swallowing death, that we might 
 be made heires of life everlasting : 
 being gone into heaven, angels and 
 potentates and powers subjected to 
 him. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God which is 
 among you, taking care of it not by 
 constraint, but wUingly according to 
 God ; not for filthy lucre's sake, but 
 voluntarily ; 
 
 3 Neither as lording it over the 
 clergy, but being made a pattern of 
 the flock from the heart. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 
 PETER THE APOSTLE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 N D we have 
 the prophetical 
 word more sure : 
 which you doe 
 wel attending 
 unto, as to a 
 candel shining 
 in a darke place, 
 
 until the day dawne, and the day 
 
 starre arise in your hartes ; 
 
 20 Understanding this first that no 
 
 prophecie of Scripture is made by 
 
 private interpretation. 
 
1. I'CTKJl- 11. I'ETEH. 
 
 II-.M.VAN. rrmisluleil l.'itiU. 
 
 18 Servants, be subject to your 
 masters with all feare, not only to the 
 good and courteous, but also to the 
 fro ward : 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 As Sarra obeyed Abraham, and 
 called him Syr : whose daughters ye 
 are, whiles ye do wel, not being afraid 
 of any terrour. 
 
 1 9 By the which he also went, and 
 preached unto the spirits that arc in 
 prison. 
 
 22 Which is at the right hande of 
 God, gone into heaven, to whom the 
 angels, and powers, and might are 
 subject. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Feede the flocke of God, which 
 dependeth upon you, caring for it not 
 by constraint, but willingly : not for 
 filthie lucre, but of a readie mind. 
 
 3 Not as though ye were lords over 
 God's heritage, but that ye may be 
 ensamples to the flocke. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERALL 
 
 PETER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 E have also a 
 most sure word 
 of the prophets, 
 to the which ye 
 do well that ye 
 take heede, as 
 unto a light that 
 shineth in a 
 
 dark plate, until! tht- day dawne, and 
 
 the day starre arise in your hearts. 
 20 So that ye first know this, that 
 
 no prophecie of the Scripture is of any 
 
 private motion. 
 
 KIN(» JAMKS'. Iriiu^Uli-d Kill. 
 
 18 Servants, /jc subject to your 
 masters with all fear; not only to the 
 good and gentle, but also to the fro- 
 ward. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, 
 calling him lord : whose daughters ye 
 are as long as ye do well, and are not 
 afraid >vith any amazement. 
 
 19 By which also he went and 
 preached unto the spirits in prison. 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, and 
 is on the right hand of God ; angels 
 and authorities, and powers, being 
 made subject unto him. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God which is 
 among you, taking the oversight 
 thereof, not by constraint, but ivilling- 
 ly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready 
 mind. 
 
 3 Neither as being lords over God'.i 
 heritage, but being ensamples to the 
 flock. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL 
 
 PETER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 sE have also a 
 more sure word 
 of prophecy ; 
 whereunto ye do 
 well that ye take 
 heed, as unto a 
 light that shineth 
 
 . ... in a dark place, 
 
 until the day da«-n, and the day-star 
 iirise in your hearts. 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no pro- 
 phecy of the scripture is of any pri- 
 vate interpretation. ' 
 
 WAKC.IIKI.irS. l-«.'i 
 
 1 8 Ye servants ! submit yourselves 
 with all reverence to your masters ; 
 not only to the kind and gentle, but 
 also to the ftoward and peevish. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 (As Sarah, whose children ye are, 
 obeyed Abraham, calling him master) 
 living virtuously, and alarmed by no 
 terrors. 
 
 1.9 In which indeed he went and 
 preacht to the minds of men in prison. 
 
 22 Who is at the right hand of 
 God, having gone into heaven, and 
 angels and authorities and powers 
 having submitted to him. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God which is 
 among you, taking the oversight there- 
 of, not by constraint, but willingly ; 
 not for filthy lucre, but with a ready 
 mind ; neither as being lords over 
 God's heritage, but being examples to 
 the flock. 
 
 the second EPISTLE 
 
 PETER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ND we find con- 
 firmed hereby 
 the words of the 
 prophets ; to 
 «hora ye do well 
 in attending, as 
 to a lamp burn- 
 ing in a dark 
 place, till the 
 day shine through, and tlie morning 
 star be risen in your hearts : consider- 
 ing this especially, that no prophecy 
 of Scripture giveth its o^vn interpreta- 
 tion. 
 
 • Macknigljt iranslatf? this fiassat'i . " No propliroT of Srri|iiuif is uf privnl*' ilimocrri/. 
 
' 318 
 
 JOHN WICLIF'S. 1380. 
 
 I. J N. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 p.g©^!©©®^0 ech that tlenyeth 
 .i^^t'^'oQg^Jo the Sone hath not 
 
 ^,jdooo&f;o the Sone hath not 
 •of.Q. _ o;«)o he Fadir, but he 
 
 oSoepsqgG 
 
 that knowlechith 
 the Sone hath also 
 the Fadir. ^ 
 
 Chap. V. 
 B This is Jesus Crist that cam hi 
 ■vvatir and hlood, not in watir oonli, 
 but in watir and blood. And the 
 spirit is he that witnessitli, that Crist 
 is treuthe. For three ben that gy ven 
 witnessyng in hevene, the Fadir, the 
 Sone, and the Hooli Goost, and these 
 three ben oon. And three ben that 
 gyven witnessyng in erthe, the spirit, 
 watir and blood, and these three ben 
 oon. If we ressyven the witnessyng 
 of men, the witnessyng of God is more. 
 For this is the witnessyng of God that 
 is more, for he witne.sside of his Sone. 
 He that bileeveth into the Sone of 
 God hath the witnessyng of God in 
 hyni. He that bileeveth not to the 
 Sone niakith hym a lier, for he bilee- 
 veth not in the witnessyng that God 
 witnesside of his Sone. And this is 
 the witnessyng for God gaf to you 
 everlasting lyf, and this lyf is in his 
 Sone. 
 
 c He that hath the Sone of God 
 hath also lyf, he that hath not the 
 Sone of God hath not lyf. 
 
 D And we witen that the Sone of 
 God cam in fleische and gaf to us 
 witte, that we knowe vei-rei God, and 
 be in the verrei Sone of hym. This 
 is verrei God, and everlastynge lyf. 
 My litle Sones kepe ye you fro maw- 
 metis. 
 
 1. J O H N. 
 
 .IDHN KOGEKS". 15S7. 
 
 THE FYRST EPYSTI.E 
 
 SAYNCTE JOHN. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 I, p^^^^© HOSOEVER de- 
 \ '^ ) nieth the Sonne, 
 
 ( ; : -r I - ' ' \ tlie same hathe 
 / >® V V IJ^ A not the Father. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 B This Jesus Christ is he that came 
 by the water and bloude, not by water 
 only : but by water and bloude. And 
 it is the spyrit that beareth wytnes, 
 because the spyrit is truth. (For 
 there are thre whiche beare recorde in 
 heaven, the Father, the Word, and the 
 Holye Ghost, and these thre are one.) 
 For ther ar thre which beare record 
 in earth, the spyrit, and water, and 
 bloude : and these thre are one. If 
 we receyve the wytnes of menne, the 
 wytnes of God is greater. For thys 
 is the wytnes of God, whyche he tes- 
 tiiied of his Sonne. He that beleveth 
 on the Sonne of God, hath the witnes 
 in himselfe. He that beleveth not 
 God, hath made him a lyar, because 
 he beleved not the recorde that God 
 gave of hys Sonne. And this is that 
 recorde, howe that God hath geven 
 unto us eternall life, and this life is in 
 his Sonne. 
 
 c He that hath the Sonne hath lyfe. 
 
 D We knowe that the Sonne of God 
 is come, and hath geven us a mynd 
 to know hym whiche is true : and we 
 are in hym that is true thorowe his 
 Sonne Jesus Christ. This same is 
 very God and eternall lyfe. Babes, 
 kepe yourselves from images. Amen. 
 
 Klir.MES. \:> 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 
 ST JOHN THE APOSTLE. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 (Cbt^fe,-.- 
 
 Wakefield in liis note on tliis 23d verse of the 2d chapter, says, ^' All but tlie Ariibic Imve this lulditlon.- This assertion shows how Uttle we uan de- 
 Te^:XtZ-;^:^Zl. we have not had «,. opportunity of se«ng „,,,„, of the ori^n^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 VERY one that 
 denieth the 
 Sonne, neither 
 hath he the Fa- 
 ther. He that 
 confesseth the 
 Sonne, hath the 
 Father also. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 tJ This is he that came by water 
 and bloud Jesus Christ : not in water 
 only, but in water and bloud. And 
 it is the spirit which testifieth that 
 Christ is the truth. 
 
 7 For there be three which give 
 testimonie in heaven, the Father, the 
 Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these 
 three be one. 
 
 8 And there be three which give 
 testimonie in earth : the spirit, water, 
 and bloud. And these three be one. 
 
 9 If we receive the testimonie of 
 men, the testimonie of God is greater, 
 because this is the testimonie of God 
 which is greater, that he hath testified 
 of his Sonne. 
 
 10 He that beleeveth in the Sonne 
 of God, hath the testimonie of God 
 in himself. He that beleeveth not the 
 Sonne, naketh him a liar ; because he 
 beleeveth not in the testimonie which 
 God hath testified of his Sonne. 
 
 1 1 And this is the testimonie, that 
 God hath given us life everlasting. 
 And this life is in his Sonne. 
 
 12 lie that hath the Sonne hath 
 life. He that hath not the Sonne of 
 God hath not life. 
 
 20 And we know that the Sonne 
 of God commeth : and he hath given 
 us understanding, that we may know 
 the true God, and may be in his true 
 Sonne. This is the true God, and 
 life everlasting. My little children, 
 keepe yourselves from idols. Amen. 
 
 pend 
 we si 
 has not the beginning, has 
 
 we shown it • b.a of the two Greek copies beside me just now, the modern one printed at Glasgow 1829 has it, but an ancient copy which, unfortimately, 
 we shown it . out oi lue k, e^^^ ^^^^^^^^ . ^j,j our present EngUsh translation, by printing the last pmt in itaUcs, infer it is not in the original. He 
 
THE nitST EPISTI.E GENriRALL 
 
 J H N. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 . IIOSOEVEK 
 
 Jcnioth the 
 Sonne, the same 
 hath not the 
 Father. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 6 This is that Jesus Christ tliat 
 came by water and blood ; not by 
 water onely, but by water and blood : 
 and it is that Spirit that beareth vvit- 
 uesse : for the Spirit is trueth. 
 
 7 For there are three which beare 
 record in lieaven. the Father, the 
 Worde, and the Holy Ghost: and 
 these three are one. 
 
 8 For there are three which beare 
 recorde in the earth, the spirit, and 
 the water, and the blood : and these 
 three agree in one. 
 
 9 If wee receive the witnesse of 
 men, the witnesse of God is greater : 
 for this is the witnesse of God, which 
 he testified of his Sonne. 
 
 10 He that beleeveth in the Sonne 
 of God hath the witnes in himselte : 
 lie that beleeveth not God hath made 
 liim a lyar, because hee beleeved not 
 the recorde that God witnessed of his 
 Sonne. 
 
 11 And this is the recorde that 
 God hath given unto us eiernall life, 
 and tliis life is in his Sonne. 
 
 12 Hee that hath that Sonne, hath 
 that life : and hee that hath not that 
 Sonne of God, hath not that life. 
 
 20 But we know that that Sonne 
 of God is come, and hath given us a 
 minde to know him, which is true : 
 and we are in him that is true, l/uil is, 
 in his Sonne JESUS CHRIST : this 
 same is very GOD and eternall life. 
 
 21 Babes, keepe yourselves from 
 idoles. Amen. 
 
 THE FIRST EI'ISTLE GENERAL 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 23 f>Svye?x:) 'T- H O S O E V E R 
 
 W.....j,..^.^^...; W (Jenieth the Son, 
 
 jp ■ ■ c; the same hath 
 
 >t not the Father : 
 
 f5 [_/,iif lie that, ar- 
 
 i & knoidohjelh the 
 
 y cJ AoM hath tin- 
 
 ,i'£X Father also. ] 
 
 w 
 
 Chap. V. 
 (i This is he that came by water 
 and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by 
 water only, but by water and blood : 
 and it is the Spirit that beareth wit- 
 ness, because the Spirit is truth. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear re- 
 cord in heaven, the Father, the Word, 
 and the Holy Ghost: and these three 
 are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear 
 witness in earth, the spirit, and the 
 water and the blood : and these three 
 agree in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of men, 
 the witness of God is greater : for this 
 is the witness of God which he hath 
 testified of his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the Son of 
 God hath the witness in himself : he 
 that believeth not God hath made him 
 a liar ; because he believeth not the 
 record that God gave of his Son. 
 
 1 1 And this is the record, that God 
 hath given to us eternal life ; and this 
 life is in his Son. 
 
 12 He that hath the Son hath life, 
 and he that hath not the Son of God 
 hath not life. 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of 
 God is come, and hath given us an 
 understanding, that we may know him 
 that is true ; and we are in him that 
 is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. 
 This is the true God, and eternal life. 
 
 21 Little children, keep yourselves 
 from idols. Amen. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 
 J H N. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 23''*i-M'H-'p|iif H O S K VE K 
 
 .-..,...,...'" denieth the Son, 
 
 ;_; ^_ neither hath he 
 
 ■*t«i \\T i< • - """ I'^ather: and 
 
 =W«g VV ^*<;-/ whosoever ac- 
 
 '**'' f'X'T. knowledgeth the 
 
 ;;■ Son he hath the 
 
 Father also. 
 
 
 Chap. V. 
 {•) This is he who came by water, 
 and blood, and breath, Jesus the 
 Christ, not by water only, l)Ut by 
 water, and blood, and breath, is the 
 testimony given. 
 
 8 For there are these thiee wit- 
 nesses ; the breath, and the water, 
 and the blood : and these three are to 
 that one purpose. 
 
 ;i Now we admit the testimony of 
 men, but the testimony of God is 
 greater; for such is the testimony 
 which he hath borne to his Son. 
 
 10 Whoso believeth on the Son of 
 God, he keepeth this testimony in 
 himself: whoso doth not believe God 
 he maketh Jesus a deceiver ; because 
 he doth not think worthy of belief that 
 testimony which God bare to liis Son. 
 
 1 1 And this testimony is, that God 
 hath given us eternal life: and this 
 life is in his Son. 
 
 12 He who hath the Son hath this 
 life, but he who hath not the Son hath 
 not this life. 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of 
 God is come, and hath given us dis- 
 cernment to know the true God ; and 
 we are in the true God through his 
 Son Jesus Christ. He is that true 
 God, and eternal life. 
 
 2 1 Dear children I keep yourselves 
 from idols. Amen. 
 
 ■^c of tlu- 8th chapter altogether, and the wor<ls .. t., yj (in the earth) from the 8th vei^-, because he says they are not in the 
 !.7me others. But it may Ve only au omission in these veraions, for the whole is in both the Greek versions above alluded to. 
 
 iilso leaves out iin 
 
 Kthiopic or Arabic, and rf»'Uic U1.UC.O. »^w^*vu*«j« •' .T": ~. " " , « » i mi ■ i r> --^i ... ^f t^i.t. 
 
 Note.— There appears to be uo variaUon worth transcribing in t)ic Second and Third Epistles of John. 
 
S20 ) 
 
 .1 U D E-K EV ELATION 
 
 UiIIN WU'I.IF'S. 1380. 
 
 JUDAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 UDAS the ser- 
 vant of Jesu 
 Crist and bro- 
 ther of James to 
 these that ben 
 loved, that ben 
 in God the Fa- 
 dir, and to him 
 that ben clepid and kept of Jhesu 
 Crist, merci and pees and charite be 
 filled to you. 
 
 Chap. II.' 
 A These ben in her metis feestinge 
 togidre to filthe, withouten drede fed- 
 inge herasilff'. These ben cloudis 
 withouten « atir, that ben borun aboute 
 of the wyndis. Hervest trees without 
 fruyt, tweis deed, drawn up bi the 
 roote, watris of the woodsee fomynge 
 out her confusiouns, erringe sterris to 
 whiche the tempest of derknessis is 
 kept withouten ende. But Enoch the 
 seventhe fro Adam profeciede of these 
 rind seide, lo the Lord cometh with 
 his hooli thousyndis to do doom agens 
 alle men. 
 
 APOCALIPS 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 O he cometh with 
 clowdis and ech 
 , JiO ige schal se him, 
 - \ Q and thai that 
 ,j jy prickide him, 
 V "Ti^U^ ^id ^^ ^^ ^^n- 
 -^Wk redis of the erthe 
 schulen biweile 
 himsilff on him, 
 ghe amen. I am Alpha and Oo the 
 bigynnyng and the ende seith the 
 Lord God that is, and that was, and 
 that is comynge Almygti. 
 
 JOHN UDIJKRS-. V>-V, 
 
 THE EPYSTLE 
 
 APOSTLE SAYNCTE JUDAS. 
 
 A |li|;«i§|i5«SUDAS the ser- 
 ^cTooooo'oJ*^ vaunte of Jesus 
 ' (t<o 'J^ Christ the bro- 
 i<o^ ther of James. 
 ^o.. S<§!1' Tothemwhych 
 ^o ^ftOr,o«are called and 
 ^,o^o0oo0_Oi,J sanctified in 
 ^M«^5|^g,«5§ God the Father, 
 
 and preserved in Jesus Christ. Mer- 
 
 cye unto you and peace, and love be 
 
 multiplied. 
 
 c These are spottes whych of your 
 kyndnes feast together without feare, 
 fedynge themselves. Cloudes they are 
 wythout water, caried about of windes, 
 and trees without fruit at gatheryng 
 tyme, twyse dead and plucked up by 
 the rotes. They are the raygynge 
 waves of the sea, fomyng out theyr 
 owne shame. They are wandryng 
 stars, to whom is reserved the mist of 
 darknes for ever. Enoch, the seventh 
 from Adam, prophesied before of 
 suche sayinge : Beholde, the Lord 
 shal come wyth thousands of sayntes. 
 
 THE REVELACYON 
 
 S. JOHN THE DIVINE, 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 EHOLDE he 
 
 comraeth with 
 cloudes, and all 
 eies shall see 
 him : and they 
 also whiche per- 
 sed him. And 
 all kyndredes of 
 the earth shall wayle : Even so. Amen. 
 I am Alpha and Omega, the bcgyn- 
 nynge and the endyng, saieth the 
 Lorde Almighty, which is, which was, 
 and which is to come. 
 
 HUKMKS. l-i+i 
 
 THE CATHOLIKE EPISTLE 
 
 JUDE THE APOSTLE. 
 
 UDE the servant 
 of Jesus Christ, 
 and brother of 
 James : to them 
 S, that are in God 
 __^ the Father be- 
 _^ loved, and in Je- 
 sus Christ pre- 
 served, and called. 
 Mercie to you, and peace and charitie 
 be accomplished. 
 
 12 These are in their bankets, 
 spottes, feasting together wthout 
 feare, feeding themselves, cloudes 
 without water which are caried about 
 of windes, trees of autumne, unfruite- 
 ful, twice dead, plucked up by the 
 rootes, 
 
 13 Raging waves of the sea, fom- 
 ing out their owne confusions, wan- 
 dering starres : to whom the storme 
 of davknesse is reserved for ever. 
 
 14 And of these prophecied Enoch, 
 the seventh from Adara, saying, Be- 
 hold our Lord is come in his holy 
 thousandes. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE 
 
 or 
 JOHN THE APOSTLE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 E H O L D he 
 commeth with 
 the cloudes, and 
 every eie shal see 
 him, and they 
 that pricked him. 
 And al the tribes 
 
 of the earth shal 
 
 hewaile themselves upon him. Yea, 
 Amen. I am .Alpha and Omega, the 
 beginning and end, saith our Lord 
 God, which is, and which was, and 
 which shal come, the Omunipotent. 
 
 Wicklil lUviiles .In 
 
 li chaptur at llie lytU verse of the other vei'siou'' 
 
( 321 ) 
 
 J U D E-K E V E L A T I O N 
 
 <iKNEVAN. TraiulttUMl 15(10. 
 
 THE GENERALL EPISTLE 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 UDE a servant of 
 Jesus Christ, and 
 brother of James, 
 to them whicli 
 are called and 
 sanctified of God 
 the Father, and 
 reserved to Jesus 
 Christ : 
 2 Mercie unto you, and peace and 
 love be multiplied. 
 
 1 2 These are spottes in your feasts 
 of charitie when they feast with you, 
 without all feare, feeding themselves : 
 cloudes they rtre without water, carried 
 about of winds, corrupt trees and with- 
 out fruit, twise dead, and plucked up 
 by the rootes. 
 
 13 They are the raging waves of 
 the sea, foaming out their owne shame : 
 thfij are wandring starres, to whom is 
 reserved the blacknesse of darknesse 
 for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also the seventh 
 from Adam, prophesied of such, say- 
 ing. Behold the Lord commeth with 
 thousands of his saintes. 
 
 THE REVELATION 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 , EHOLD he com- 
 meth with clouds, 
 and every eye 
 shall see him : 
 yea, even they 
 which pearced 
 him through : 
 and all kinreds 
 
 of the earth shall «aile before him. 
 
 Even so, Amen. 
 
 S I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
 ginning and the ending, saith the 
 Lord, which is, and which was, and 
 which is to come, even the Almightie. 
 
 KING JAMES Iriii-lnt.,! li;il. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE 
 
 OP 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 "jTTDE the servant 
 .f Jesus Christ, 
 ijjj^j and brother of 
 
 (T^j;'-; Jr Li^ James, to them 
 ' Jj ^ijm that are sancti- 
 
 ;ii=,\ .. 1*—^ fied by God the 
 liA^ij ; I'ather, and pre- 
 
 l^-£^i ^. (jrved in Jesus 
 
 Christ, avil calluil : 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and 
 
 love be multiplied. 
 
 1 2 These are spots in your feasts of 
 charity, when they feast with you, 
 feeding themselves without fear : 
 clouds the,;/ are without water, carried 
 about of winds ; trees whose fruit 
 withereth, without fruit, twice dead, 
 plucked up by the roots ; 
 
 13 Raging waves of the sea, foam- 
 ing out their own shame ; wandering 
 stars, to whom is reserved the black- 
 ness of darkness for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
 from Adam, prophesied of these, say- 
 ing, Behold, the Lord cometh with 
 ten thousand of his saints. 
 
 THE REVELATION 
 
 OF 
 
 SAINT JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 
 
 e>' 
 
 it 
 
 TO 
 
 EHOLD he 
 cometh with 
 clouds ; and 
 every eye shall 
 see him, and 
 they «/«o which 
 pierced him ; 
 and all kin- 
 dreds of the 
 Even 
 
 earth shall wail because of him. 
 so. Amen. 
 
 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
 ginning and the ending, saith the 
 Lord, wliich is, and which was, and 
 which is to come, the Almighty. 
 
 WAKI.IM.I.IiS. n 
 
 THE EPISTLE 
 
 eWe 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 tUDE a servant of 
 Jesus Christ, and 
 brother of James, 
 to the beloved in 
 God the Father 
 and in Jesus 
 Christ, to the 
 preserved, to the 
 
 called : Mercy, and peace, and love, 
 
 be multiplied unto you ! 
 
 12 These are hidden rocks in your 
 feasts of love, regaling themselves 
 without scruple ; deluding themselves; 
 clouds without water, carried about 
 by winds ; trees that shed their fruit 
 unfruitful for two seasons, dead, rooted 
 up; 
 
 13 Raging waves of the sea, foam- 
 ing out their own shame ; wandering 
 stars, for which the blackness of ever- 
 lasting darkness is reserved. And in- 
 deed Enoch, the seventh from Adam, 
 was their instructor of old time, say- 
 ing : Behold ! the Lord is coming 
 with ten thousands of his saints. 
 
 THE REVELATION 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 a ^c^: ■ •:?^« EHOLD! he 
 'i,"V>-W A V-^'.i^ is coming in 
 .-1 J-'- ^^ -'-^^ the clouds, and 
 <I> pO every eye will 
 „^^ \^ r^ see him, and 
 -^ ^ .. / s ■ y. .-■ tliey who pierct 
 1; \^\\j f^'.-.' him: and be- 
 a,- . •,_ _s- ■. ^■'.- cause of him 
 will all the tribes 
 of the earth beat themselves in sor- 
 row. Even so : Amen ! 
 
 8 I am, saith the Lord, the first and 
 the last, the beginning and the end ; 
 who am, and who was, and who will 
 be ; the Almighty ! 
 
 2s 
 
322 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 JOHN WICLIF'S. 1380. 
 
 B I am alyve and I was deed and 
 lo I am lyvynge into worldis of 
 worldis. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 G And he schal governe hem in an 
 yrun yerd. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A And to the aungel of the chirche 
 of Sardis write thou. These thingis 
 seith he that hath the sevene spiritis 
 of God, and the sevene stems. 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 B And in the myddil of the seete, 
 and in the cunipas of the seete foure 
 beestisful of ighen bifore and bihynde. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 A And the beeste whom I saigh 
 was lyk a parde. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 B And oon of the foure beestis 
 ghaf to the sevene aungeUs sevene 
 goldun violis ful of the wrathe of God 
 that ly veth into worldis of worldis. 
 Chap. XVI. 
 A And the secound aungel schedde 
 out his viol into the see, and the blood 
 was maad as of a deed thing, and ech 
 man lyvynge was deed in the see. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 B And I sigh a womman drunke 
 of the blood of seintis. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 c The merchaundises of gold and 
 of silver, and of precious stoon, and 
 of pearl and of byes and of purpur 
 and of silk and coctyn, and ech tree 
 thymus, and alle vessels of yvore, and 
 alle vessels of precious stoon and of 
 brass, and of yron, and of niarbil : 
 and canel and amonye and of swete 
 sniellyuge thingis and oyntementis, 
 and encense and of wyn and of oile : 
 and of flour and of wheete, and of 
 werkbeestis, and of scheep and of 
 horsis and of cartis and of servauntis 
 and othire lyves of men. 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 A And the foure and twenti sen- 
 yourls and foure beestis felden down 
 and worschipiden God sittynge on the 
 trone and seiden, Amen AUeluya. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 D He seith that berith witnessyng 
 of these thingis yhe Amen. I come 
 soone Amen, come thou Lord Jhesus. 
 
 JOHN BOGEKS". 15.S7. 
 
 E And am alyve, and was dead, 
 and behold I am alyve for ever more. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 G And he shall rule them wyth a 
 rodde of yron. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 a And wryte unto the messenger 
 of the congregacyon of Sardis : thys 
 sayeth he that hath the spyrit of God, 
 and the seven starres. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 B And in the middes of the seate, 
 and round about the seate were ini 
 beastes full of eyes before and behynd. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 A And the beast whyche 1 sawe 
 was l^'ke a cat of the mounta3me. 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 B And one of the iin beastes gave 
 to the seven angels seven golden 
 vyalles, ful of the wrath of God, 
 whych lyveth for evermore. 
 Chap. XVL 
 
 A And the second angel shed out 
 his vial upon the sea, and it turned 
 as it were into the bloud of a dead 
 man, and every living thinge died in 
 the sea. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 B And I sawe the wyfe dronke 
 wyth the bloud of sayntes. 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 c The ware of golde, and sylver, 
 and precious stones, neither of pearle, 
 and rames, and purple, and skarlet, 
 and al thine woode, and al maner of 
 vessels of ivory, and all maner of ves- 
 sels of mooste precyous woode, and 
 of brasse, and of yron, and synamone 
 and odoures, and ointments, and 
 frankinsence, and wine, and oile and 
 fyne floure, and wheate, beastes, and 
 shepe, and horses, and charrets, and 
 bodyes and soules of men. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 A And the xxiiii elders, and the 
 foure beastes fel doune. and wor- 
 shipped God that sat on the seat, say- 
 ing. Amen, Alleluia. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 D He whych testyfyeth these thynges 
 sayeth : be it, I come quickely. Amen. 
 Even so come Lord Jesu. 
 
 RHEMES. 1082. 
 
 18 And alive, and was dead, and 
 behold I am living for ever and ever. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 27 And he shal rule them with a 
 rod of yron. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 1 And to the angel of the church 
 of Sardis write, This saith he that 
 hath the seven spirites of God, and 
 the seven starres. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 6 And in the middes of the seate 
 and round about the seate foure 
 beastes ful of eies before and behind. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was 
 like to a libarde. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 7 And one of the foure beastes gave 
 to the seven angels seven vials of gold 
 ful of the -wrath of the God that liveth 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sea, and there was 
 made bloud as it were of one dead : 
 and every living soul died in the sea. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunken 
 of the bloud of the sainctes. 
 Chap. XVIIL 
 
 12 Merchandise of gold and silver 
 and precious stone, and of pearle, and 
 fine linnen, and purple, and silke, and 
 scarlet, and al thyne wood, and al 
 vessels of yvorie, and al vessels of 
 precious stone and of brasse and yron 
 and marble, and cynamon, and of 
 odours, and ointement, and frankein- 
 cense, and wine, and oile, and floure, 
 and wheate, and beastes, and sheepe, 
 and horses, and chariotes and slaves, 
 and soules of men. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 4 And the foure and twentie seniors 
 fel downe, and the foure beastes, and 
 adored God sitting upon the throne, 
 saying : Amen, AUelu-ia. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 20 Saith he that giveth testimonie 
 of these things. Yea I come quickely : 
 Amen. Come Lord Jesus. 
 

 REVEl-ATION. 
 
 ;'.2.s 
 
 OENRVAN. Transloted 1080. 
 
 KINCl JAMUS'. TrnnsUteii Iflll. 
 
 WAKKFIKLD'S. 179J. 
 
 IH And am alive, but I was dead : 
 and behold, I am alive for evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
 18 I am he that liveth, and was 
 dead ; and, behold, I am alive for 
 evermore, Amen ; 
 
 1 8 And I was alive, but died, and 
 now continue living for evermore: 
 Amen! 
 
 Chap. 11. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 27 And he shall rule them with a 
 rod of yron. 
 
 27 And he shall rule them with a 
 rod of iron ; 
 
 27 And he shall tend them with a ; 
 crook of iron. , 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Chap. 111. 
 
 1 And write unto the angel of the 
 church which is at Sardis, these things 
 1 saith hee that hath the seven spirits of 
 God, and the seven starres. 
 
 1 And unto the angel of the church 
 in Sardis write ; These things saith he 
 that hath the seven Spirits of God, 
 and the seven stars ; 
 
 1 And to the messenger of the 
 church of Sardis write : These things 
 saith the owner of the seven spirits of 
 God, and of the seven stars. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 ] 6 And in the mids of the throne, 
 and round about the throne were foure 
 beastes, full of eyes before and behind. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 6 And in the midst of the throne, 
 and round about the throne, were foui' 
 beasts full of eyes before and behind. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 fi And in the middle of the throne, 
 and round about the throne, were four 
 living creatures, full of eyes before 
 and behind. 
 
 Chap. XI IL 
 
 1 2 And the beast which I saw was 
 like a leopard. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was 
 like unto a leopard. 
 
 2 And the beast, which I saw, was 
 like a leopard ; 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Ch.\p. XV. 
 
 7 And one of the foure beasts gave 
 unto the seven angels seven golden 
 vials full of the wrath of God, which 
 liveth for evermore. 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave 
 unto the seven angels seven golden 
 vials full of the wrath of God, who 
 liveth for ever and ever. 
 
 7 And one of the four living crea- 
 tures gave to the angels seven golden 
 phials, full of the wrath of God. whc 
 liveth for ever and ever. 
 
 1 Chap. XVI. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 ' 3 And the second angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sea, and it became 
 as the blood of a dead man ; and 
 every living thing died in the sea. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sea ; and it became 
 as the blood of a dead man : and 
 every living soul died in the sea. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out 
 his phial upon the sea, which became 
 like the blood of a dead animal ; so 
 that every living creature in the sea 
 perisht. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 6 And I sawe the woman drunken 
 with the blood of saints. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunken 
 with the blood of the saints. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunk 
 with the blood of the saints. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 12 The ware of gold, and silver, 
 and of precious stone, and of pearles, 
 and of fine linnen, and of purple, and 
 of silk, and of scarlet, and of all 
 maner of thyne wood, and of all ves- 
 sels of most precious wood and of 
 ; brasse, and of yron, and of marble. 
 
 1 13 And of c3?iinamon, and odours, 
 i and ointments, and frankincense, and 
 
 wine, and oyle, and fine floure, and 
 ! wheate, and beastes, and sheepe, and 
 
 horses, and charets, and servants, and 
 
 soules of men. 
 
 12 The merchandise of gold, and 
 silver, and precious stones, and of 
 peai-ls, and fine linen, and purple, and 
 silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, 
 and all manner vessels of ivory, and 
 all manner vessels of most precious 
 wood, and of brass, and iron, and 
 marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and 
 ointments, and frankincense, and wine, 
 and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and 
 beasts, and sheep, and horses, and 
 chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. 
 
 12 Merchandise of gold, and silver, 
 and precious stones, and pearls, and 
 fine linen, and purple and silk, and 
 scarlet, and every sweet smelling 
 wood, and every ivory vessel, and 
 every vessel of the most precious 
 stone, and of brass, and iron, and 
 marble, | 
 
 13 And ciimamon, and perfumes, 
 and mixed ointments, and frankin- ' 
 cense, and wine, and oil, and fine 
 flour, and wheat, and beasts, and j 
 sheep, and horses, and carriages, and i 
 the bodies and lives of men. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 4 And the foure and twenty elders, 
 and the foure beasts, fell downe, and 
 worshipped God that sate on the 
 throne, saying. Amen, Halleluiah. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders, 
 and the four beasts, fell down and 
 worshipped God that sat on the 
 throne, saying. Amen. Alleluia. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders, ' 
 and the four living creatures, fell 
 down and worshipt God, who was I 
 sitting on the throne, sapng; Amen ! i 
 Give ye praise unto Jehovah ! 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things 
 saith, surely I come quickly, Amen. 
 Even so, Come Lord Jesus. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things 
 saith. Surely I come quickly ; Amen. 
 Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 20 He who is declaring these things, j 
 saith : I am indeed coming quickly. | 
 .Amen : Come ! Lord Jesus ! j 
 
OijP^